Spike: The Unwilling God of Chaosby Silver ButcherChaptersThe First Grand Prank of the New Team of ChaosThe Day the Ground Slid awayBounce the Day awayThe Great Style-athonThe Song of Brutal HonestyThe Children of ChaosThe House Warming of Castle Chaos!A Chaotic Fairy taleThe Great Pillow WarVile's Cool PrankDe Age-entsCamp ChaosAttack of the Yodeling CowsTartarus Tea TimeThe Game Show of RandomnessThe Mime-okolipse has BegunThe PicnicCanterlot the WaterparkChaos be GoneThe Deffinition of InsanityThe Chaos Carnaval Pt.1The Chaos Carnaval Pt.2Chaos Carnical Pt.3Havok's Rest DayThe First Grand Prank of the New Team of ChaosSpike muttered as the sound of an alarm invaded his dreams. After a few minutes he gave in and put his hand on his alarm clock, cursing it as he did so, not noticing the magic spark from his hand to the clock as he did so, accepting that he was now to awake to fall back into slumber the small dragon stretched his arms and wings. Spike looked around his room groggily and gave a yawn as he made his way to the kitchen for breakfast, never noticing that where his Alarm clock had once been now sat a Rubber chicken. Spike made his way down the halls, chuckling a little as he passed Starlight's old room, she had moved in with Trixie not to long ago. It had been sad to see her go but he was glad she had freed herself from the labyrinth he still called home. He had his hallway down, but past that he had nothing, he had once spent half a day trying to find Twilight, only to find she had left before he had woken up. Spike entered the kitchen and spied some dishes in the sink and sighed, he had missed Twilight again, and his chores would keep him away from her until around dinner. Spike grabbed a bowl along with a cup and began filling it with Cereal and Apple juice respectively before eating his breakfast in silence. once finished he set the bowl and cup in the sink and then grabbed the spoon and tossed it over his shoulder to the sink. failing once again to see the magic spark from his hand to the spoon, once it hit the sink it began producing it's own soap, and Spike left the room, not noticing the dishes begin to clean themselves. Spike began slowly going through his chore list, first he swept up the castle entry way and mopped the floors, this time leaving his spark behind in the closet and starting a cleaning supply disco. It wasn't until the 4th time that he noticed it, he was collecting the books from the return slot in the library and had just filled his cart to return them when magic sparked from his hand, Spike jumped back in shock as his cart rocketed away. In a few seconds the library was full of noise as books began flying all around the room, Spike rushed out of the room, but instead of ending up in the hallway he found himself in Fluttershy's living room, sitting on the couch was Discord. Spike Just deadpanned the Draconequus as the door behind him shut and disappeared from the wall. "Dude" Spike said as he motioned to where the door had been "Really? you could have just appeared in front of me, you didn't need to start book-a-magedon in the Library, I'm gonna have to clean that up," Discord however was reading a book, and only just seemed to notice Spike had arrived. "Wow," he whistled as a watch appeared on his wrist "only took you 40 minutes, not to shabby, took me half a day to notice my first time around, extra points for teleporting to me, accidentally or not," Spike's face was priceless but Discord held back from laughing at him and instead sat up straight. "Think of a cozy chair and snap your fingers," Discord suggested Spike squinted back and then held up his hand, after a second of hesitation he snapped and a arm chair appeared under Spike. The small dragon patted it and looked to Discord who was smiling at him "What kind of confusing prank is this?" Spike demanded. "Well, as you may or might not know, Fluttershy and I are thinking of moving in together, but the test week wasn't all that great, I need to make Chaos, and as it turns out even Fluttershy can't live with chaos at all hours of the day and night, so I decided to retire," Discord leaned back in the chair "I am now a creature of Chaos not the god of it, so I need a lot less of it to stay alive," Discord raised his legs and showed that his dragon leg had a slipper on while his hoof had a yellow rain boot "This tiny bit of chaos right here is all I need to stay alive," Discord smiled. "Of course I couldn't just leave the world without a Chaos god, it would run rampant and break the balance of the world, so after a long, hard, well thought out time of thinking I decided to look into the not to distant future and saw you making it rain cheese. So congratulations, your hired, effective as of last night, around 3ish," Spike just stared at Discord slack jawed and tried to think of what to say and ended up snapping his finger's, materializing a megaphone that screamed at Discord "You didn't think to ask first!?" Discord shrugged. "I did, you'd have said no," Discord leaned back in his seat "Nothing you can do about it now, you can't transfer your powers unless you absolutely wanna get rid of them," Spike opened his mouth only for Discord to add "and seeing as you can now snap your fingers and do all your chores that won't be happening anytime soon," Spike just stared blankly at Discord for a few moments before Discord smacked his own head. "Almost forgot the rules, don't kill or maim anyone, don't be normal or you'll phase out of existence, and if you give anyone the power of chaos you'll be stuck with 'em for the rest of eternity, even if you one day quit, so do it sparingly if at all" Discord rolled his eyes and mouthed the word Smooze before going back to his book. Spike just stared at Discord but all the Draconequus did was wave goodbye. Grumbling angrily Spike walked to a wall and a door appeared, he entered it and found himself in the center of Ponyville. "God of Chaos," He thought angrily as he marched down the street "Thanks, it's not like my friends are the elements of Harmony, how am I suppose to tell them about this!? Hey guys, I'm the new Discord, and I have to make chaos to stay alive sorry 'bout that," Spike was fuming and accidentally bumped into Big Mac. "Oh, sorry Mac," Spike said, Big mac waved him off, but noticed the irritated look on the Dragon as he walked away and called his little sister over and pointed it out. "Ah'm on it," Applebloom declared as she gave chase, it was very easy to catch up to Spike, "Hi Spike," "Oh, morning Applebloom," he said. "And the same to ya," Applebloom replied "So why the long face? Still mad Twilight hasn't had time for ya lately?" "No it's..." Spike looked around the semi crowded streets "...you have a silent place we can chat?" "Sure do," Applebloom said waving for him to follow before running down the road, Spike followed suit and the two ran down the road to Sweet apple acres, Spike wanted to teleport but had yet to do so both on purpose and end up where he wanted, seeing as he had been trying to go to his room, not the center of town. Spike spotted the crusader Tree house and the two climbed the ramp up to it, and found Sweetie and Scootaloo busy with homework inside, both perked up upon seeing Applebloom and Spike. "Oh yeah," Scootaloo cheered as she threw her homework aside, "Unique problem, those always take forever to solve, lay it on us Spike!" "Relax," Applebloom chuckled "Alright Spike, since you don't want anyone hearing this I swear that so long as it ain't illegal we shan't tell a non crusader a thing," Spike sighed as Sweetie and Scootaloo made their way to him. "So, is this about Twilight not having time for you?" Sweetie asked. "It wasn't originally, but it's slowly combining into a joint issue," Spike groaned. "Alright enough with the pronoun game, what is it," "So...Discord quit his job of Chaos and I woke up able to do this," Spike snapped and a rubber chicken appeared in between the four. The Three Crusaders just stared at it for a moment. "Oh boy," Scootaloo said, looking a little pale, "Spike...did you just...do a Discord?" Spike snapped again and the Chicken was dressed as a Cowboy "Oh boy," Scootaloo sat down as Sweetie gave Spike a once over. "So...Discord isn't the god of Chaos anymore, and you have his powers," "Your the God of Chaos!?" Applebloom demanded "But your sister's an Element of Harmony, why would you agree..." "I did not agree," Spike argued "Discord just did it and told me I can't get rid of it unless I don't want it," the small dragon groaned "and I really hate doing chores so..." Spike snapped his figures "...now I don't" Applebloom and Sweetie looked at each other. When Scootaloo spoke up. "Don't suppose you could....snap my homework done for me," Spike snapped and Scootaloo's Homework was covered in her hand writing, Scootaloo gave it a once over and frowned. "Yeah....I couldn't give this up either, maybe you could just use your power to help people or..." "I'll phase out of existence if I go to long without causing chaos," Spike replied. Applebloom instantly grabbed him and started shaking him. "Do something Chaotic," She demanded "Your a good friend and I don't wanna even think of you just disappearing!" Spike snapped and it began raining Confetti around Ponyville. Twilight was having a hard day, she had gone down to grab the mop after spilling her coffee, only to find all her supplies dancing to loud music, she'd had to call Pinkie to help her stop the mayhem, and then had found her Library in a horrid state, and now all of her friends where on the scene trying to stop the book-a-gedon. "Fiction is attacking non-fiction," Pinkie cried out as the books slammed into each other, "Poetry is fighting other poetry, children books are fighting animal books, it's madness!" "Pinkie," Applejack begged as she grabbed a dictionary and it dropped from the air "More help, less narration, they lose their madness as soon as their touched," Fluttershy was cowering outside while Rainbow was flying around, touching all the books Twilight and Rarity immobilized with magic, The Book-a-gedon ended within minutes of the mane 6 showing up, but it left the Library a absolute mess. "This has Discord written all over it," Rarity said with a sigh "I suppose he thinks this is amusing," "Um," Fluttershy said peaking in through the door, "About that...Discord told me this morning he...um...gave his powers to a successor so we could live together without full blown chaos at all times," before the rest of the mane 6 could properly react to this news Pinkie squealed. "Oh sweet Celestia," She cried as she looked out a window "It's raining Confetti, Weeeee!" Pinkie was enveloped in a Pinkie shaped cloud of smoke, then emerged from it and skipped merrily outside to enjoy the Confetti, the cloud then shook it's head and dissipated. the Rest of the mane 6 chose to ignore this and turned their attention to Fluttershy. "He quit?" Twilight demanded "How do you quit being a god?" "Apparently you have to have no desire for the power in your heart," Fluttershy said with a shrug "He still has some of his power, but he can only use them on small scale things, like a few cotton candy clouds instead of a storm," "Well who did he name as his successor?" Twilight questioned "Cause there cleaning this up," "I don't know, he said it wasn't his problem anymore and that the least he could do is let his successor choose how public he was with it," "Discord's at your place right?" Rainbow asked "Let's go pay him a visit, see if we can get it out of him," "Absolutely not," Fluttershy said "Discord is retired and reformed, who ever took his job is probably still in town, having new god powers will probably make them careless," "Your right," Twilight agreed "This was probably a distraction, same with the Confetti rain , we need to grab Pinkie and search the town for this new god of chaos, find out what his intentions are," "Alright," Scootaloo said as she placed a bottle on the clubhouses Lectern and stepped away "Ready," The Three Crusaders looked to Spike, who was making a finger gun motion with his hand as he pointed at the bottle "Aim," Magic began charging around Spike's hand "Mug," Spike fired and the bottle turned into a Mug, earning a few claps from the crusaders. "This is crazy," Sweetie said as she took the mug and examined it "Kind of wish I could do this," Spike smiled, then blinked as he remembered what Discord had told him. "Well," he said scratching his chin "Discord said I could give others the power of Chaos, but once you have it you can't get rid of it," "Are you joking," Scootaloo laughed "Searching for Cutie marks is nothing but chaos, I'm down for superpowers!" She looked at her two friends, both of whom were smiling. "You know Spike," Sweetie said "Me and Rarity never get to spend time together, she never has the time, and if we all start making chaos....then we can spend all the time we want with them, they'll have no choice to if they wanna stop us," Spike smiled. "Yeah," Applebloom grinned "My sister never lets me do my own thing, but if I had Chaos powers there's no way she can baby me," "I'm liking where this is going," Spike set his hand out and charged it with chaos, "All in, who wants to join forces and annoy our siblings?" "Ah'm in," Applebloom declared "I'll show my sister I can take care of myself," "Rarity can't ignore me now," Sweetie smiled. "Rainbow will be trying to keep up with me," Scootaloo said with a smile. "Twilight's gonna hate this," Spike grinned as he released the power from his hand. The Crusaders where covered in the energy but past that nothing seemed to happen, Scootaloo aimed a hoof at the sky and magic shot out from it and cupcakes joined the Confetti. "Oh heck yeah!" Scootaloo cried out "Suck it homework!" Sweetie lit her horn and picked up the mug in her magic, changing it to different things with nothing more than a thought. Applebloom hit the floor and broke through it, And then fixed it with a chuckle, before blinking. "Our sisters will kill us if we do this," She realized. "Not if they don't know it's us," Spike smiled back. "Alright team, let's plan our first public appearance," Twilight and the others where attempting to track down the new God of Chaos, They had been searching the town for over an hour, The Cupcake rain suddenly ended without warning and Twilight frowned. "The opening act's over," She said "Our new Friend is about to arive," "Indeed I am," A voice cheered to her, the mane 6 turned to Twilight's Castle, where a Dragon stood waiting for them, he was tall and lean, with White voids for eyes, He was Black and Gray and had very clearly stolen his aesthetic from the Pony of Shadows, He had Wisps of Gray around the backs of his hands and his calves, His ears where made of the same gray wisps that covered his arms, He had Gray Spike's on his head and his tail ended in a sharp point, He had wings made of the same stuff as the Wisps of Gray on his arms and legs, They where large and he showed very quickly that they where flexible when he bent then and used one to point at himself. "Did you like the rain?" "I did!" Pinkie cheered. "A Dragon," Twilight asked in shock "Discord made some Random Dragon the god of Chaos," Spike smiled at that as he extended his arms and wings. "I am Havoc, your new god of Chaos, Pleasure to meet you all, I'm hear to...well to ruin your day," Havoc smiled sweetly at them, "Now before you get all defensive and do something crazy like try to turn me to stone allow me to explain the rules," Havoc pointed to himself "As you're probably aware if I don't cause Chaos I'll die, so nothing personal, in all honesty, I didn't even agree to this, Discord just kind of threw it at me and said no takesies-backsies, So all you have to do to stop this, our First Grand Prank is...." Havoc raised his hands dramatically as theatric music filled the empty streets, all of the inhabitants having been chased off by the Cupcake rain, the Music however drew some of them out and Havoc sidestepped, revealing a simple table with a Giant Red Button "...Push this button, and I'll clean up my mess in a snap, But all 6 of you have to press it, not at once though," The mane 6 looked at Havok silently, the task before them feeling somewhat underwelming. Now that you have the solution, allow my lovely assistants to present to you the disaster!" Three Mare's walked out from behind Havoc, all of them having the same stolen aesthetic, their mane's where made of the Wispy gray substance that Havoc had on his body, they also had wisps on their back legs but only the Earth pony had it on her front legs, The Earth Pony had the Longest Tail of the lot, The Unicorn's mane was longer than the other two and her horn was curved and pointed, The Pegasus had not one but two sets of wings. The three Smiled at the Mane 6. They, along with Havoc, all had razor sharp teeth and White void like eyes. "Greetings," The Unicorn said with a Wave "I'm Shade," "What up," The Pegasus said with a head nod " The Name's Storm," "Pleasure to meet yall," The Earth Pony said "I'm Rotten, but yall can call me Rot," The mane 6 stood in silence as they looked at the three mare's, all of whom where smiling politely. "Alright," Shade said lighting her horn "Now that we have Introductions done, what say we get started, I'm feeling like...Pancakes," She shot magic into the sky and it began raining Pancakes. "With Syrup," Storm added with a smile as her wings sparked and Syrup began raining down in sticky drops. "And Butter," Rot added as she lifted a leg and added neatly cut bits of butter to the storm. "And to top it all off, Hot Sause" Havoc Cried out. "YES!" Pinkie screamed out as Hot Sause joined the messy storm "The Perfect Storm!" Twilight had put up a protective barrier above them once the Pancakes had started falling and sighed as Pinkie ran into the storm. "Alright," Havoc said as he and his team stretched out "I'll distract the Princess, you three go for Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash, Pinkie is distracting her self, and we'll just Let Fluttershy be this time around. before they could react Havoc snapped and both he and Twilight disappeared. Rot Tackled Applejack, Shade just lit her horn and made it so Rarity attracted Syrup like a magnet, much to the fashionista's horror, Rainbow looked at Storm who just rubbed some hot Sause off her nose. "Nice wings," Rainbow noted as she looked at the two sets on Storm's back. "Yeah, when Havoc offered me a place he said he'd make me faster than any other Pegasus alive," Storm stuck her tongue out at Rainbow "you worked your entire life and all I had to do was shake a hand," Rainbow squinted at Storm, she was clearly trying to antagonize her, but her tone and body language gave her away. "Your a fan," Rainbow noted "How 'bout this, a race, we start above the clouds and who ever does three laps around the town in the storm wins, I win I get to hit the button unopposed, you win we fight like Applejack and your Friend," "Heck yeah," Storm cheered, and with no further hesitation the two flew up to escape the storm and have their race. Applejack and Rot where currently punching at one another while also blocking the other's attack, the result was what looked to be the most deadly game of patty cake ever played. However even though they where evenly matched Rot was defeated by her complete and utter lack of fighting experience and lost her footing, getting decked in the face and set sprawling across the ground, Applejack ran past her and hit the button, with Fluttershy doing the same. "Hated to do that," Applejack said to Rot, who's only response was to start laughing. "Oh man, I've never been punched before, what a rush!" Rot turned to Applejack and bowed. "Well played," Applejack awkwardly bowed back to her. "uh....yeah...well played," "Your fun," Rot decided "I call dibs on being your nemesis, I'll beat you and chaos will rein supreme," Rot began laughing like a mad mare and then Exploded into Confetti, scaring the daylights out of both Applejack and Fluttershy. "Well that was a hell of an exit," Applejack said and Fluttershy put her hoof to her chest and tried to steady her breathing after the sudden shock. "Come on, let's go get Pinkie," AJ and Fluttershy began the act of catching Pinkie while Shade laughed at Rarity, who was using all her power to keep the syrup off of her. "Are you mad?" Rarity demanded "Have you any idea how hard it is to scrub Syrup out of one's mane and fur," Shade shrugged. "Sucks to suck," She replied casually with a shrug "I can just blink and be clean," Shade scratched her chin in thought then smiled. "Say...doesn't Hot Sause Stain?" Shade smiled and turned to Rarity's Boutique. "Don't you dare," Rarity said with a gasp "Have you any idea how expensive it is to replace stained products," Shade simply raised a hoof and materialized a Stop watch that she tossed to Rarity, It began counting down as soon as Rarity caught it. "Pick your poison, If you haven't pressed the button by the time that reads 70 seconds your Boutique will fill with Hot Sause, and I won't let you go near it with that dome, so will it be Syrup on you, or Hot Sause on your home?" Rarity looked at the watch, a few tears in her eye as she sighed and did her best to stand proud before dropping her shield and running to the button, she pressed it with more than enough time to spare, but in the process was coated in syrup. "You'll pay for this," Rarity said as she shielded herself again, glaring at Shade, who simply shrugged before exploding into Confetti. Before Rarity could move she heard screaming and saw Rainbow with Storm right on her heels, Storm was clearly having trouble flying seeing as Rainbow wasn't even going full throttle. "Probably should have practiced before challenging me, new powers or no," Rainbow called as she flew pass the button, hitting it just as she passed by. "Probably," Storm agreed as she exploded into Confetti mid flight. "Whoa," Rainbow said, screeching to a halt "Did she just die?" "No, I do believe they just wanted to scare us before leaving, seeing how the other two did the same," "What happened to you," Rainbow snorted motioning to the Syrup coating Rarity, who was attempting to clean it away from her eyes so she could properly see. "An ultimatum," Rarity said firmly, Rainbow giggled as she attempted to remove some Hot Sause and Butter from her mane "Let's go get Pinkie, she and Twilight are the only one's left. Twilight found herself on the other side of Ponyville with Havok, who pointed at her. "What up Princess of Friendship?" he asked casually "hope you won't take this personally, I don't wanna die from a lack of Chaos," "Yeah I get it," Twilight said as she lit her horn and shot at Havok, who kicked the attack like a ball and sent it towards the Everfree forest. Havok didn't have time to celebrate as Twilight attempted to teleport to the button, he snapped and the two ended up in her castle. "Ah, ah, ah," Havok said shaking his finger at her "No Teleporting to the button, that'll spoil the fun," Twilight and Havok stood their ground, staring at one another, Twilight was trying to think of a plan, when Rot suddenly appeared next to Havok. "I lost," She declared. "That was fast," Havok laughed. "First time I've ever been in a fight," She said with a shrug "How's it going with Twilight?" "Well at the moment it's looking like a two v one, don't let her get the button, we've only just started, we can't lose so soon after starting," Twilight looked at the two then turned tail and rushed to the nearest door, opening it to a random guest room and bailing out of the window. She was immediately pegged by a Pancake that got stuck on her horn, she shook it off and turned to the button only for Rot to jump on her back and Havok to grab her front legs, their extra weight made her fall before they hit the ground Havok snapped his fingers and they ended up behind the castle. Twilight got to her feet just as Shade joined her team, smiling. "Rarity's got the button, but she's soaked in Syrup so I call that a win," "Three v One," Havok cheered, don't let Twilight get to the button. Shade lit her horn and the Pancakes littering the ground began flinging themselves at Twilight, Who took to the sky's and attempted to go for the Button, only for Havok to snap and materialize a Barrier, Twilight hit it and got stuck in it like a bug in a spider's web. Her response was to light her horn and fire it at the Trio, they scattered and she broke free just in time for Storm to appear below. "I wasn't fast enough," she complained, despair clear in her voice. "Eh, this was your first time flying, it's to be expected, some practice and you'll be good," Havok said merrily, patting his friends shoulder. "But for now, four v one, get the Alicorn," While the team of Chaos attacked, the rest of the mane 6 managed to get Pinkie to press the button after promising to take her to a buffet with more variety when it was all said and done. "So Twilight's the only one left?" Pinkie asked as she pressed the button. "Seems that way," Applejack said "This is crazy, but at least he isn't making us go all Friendship on his ass," before more could be said Twilight attempted to get to the button but was stopped by another barrier and assaulted with Pancakes from the Team of Chaos. "Four on one ain't very fair," Applejack said as they rushed to Twilight "Let's make it a Four on Six instead," Havok dropped the Barrier and Twilight fell, her friends helped her up and they turned to find Havok smiling at them. "Back up plan then," he said with a shrug before taking a deep breath "Keep away!" Twilight turned to the button and found Rot running away with it, holding it with her tail, showing it to be prehensile. "Get the button," Twilight called out, and the Mane 6 gave chase, Rainbow was the first to catch up with Rot, who threw the button up, Rainbow grabbed at it but Storm flew by and grabbed it, Rainbow had to stop entirely to turn around, While Rainbow was hitting the brakes Storm flew past the team of Harmony, Pinkie jumped and hung on, slowing the Chaotic Pegasus down, she threw the button and Shade took it and threw it down the street, Havok attempted to catch it, but a shadow covered him and he turned around, and found Princess Celestia standing behind him. "Oops," He said with a smile before exploding into Confetti, Celestia caught the button and the rest of team Chaos snapped out of existence. Celestia looked at the button, then to the Mane 6 as they rushed to her. "Care to explain," She asked as she held it up. The Team had ditched their forms of Chaos and where sitting in the CMC Headquarters, Spike snapped his fingers and ended the Pancake storm. "That was so epic," Applebloom cheered as she rubbed her face, there was no sign that she had been decked in the face but she was still happy it had happen "When can we do it again?" "Well" Spike said scratching his chin "We need to establish a headquarters for meetings first, I'd say here, but you use it for your Crusades and helping others find their marks, so we better find a more discrete place. "We can make a new club house in Everfree," Sweetie Suggested "No one would look for us in there," "Better yet, we can build an actual house," Scootaloo cut in "Or even a Fort!" "Interesting Ideas," A new voice said, the four all froze and turned around. Standing over them this time was Princess Luna, Before they could react she winked at them "Don't worry, I've hidden you from my sister, She'd probably chastise you or something, but I've been the younger sibling, so I'm not here to stop you or try and control you, just came to give you something you might have more of a use for than I," Luna handed Spike a Scroll and he opened it, finding the deed to a plot of land. "What's this?" He asked, looking it over. "The Deed to the Castle of the two sisters," Luna replied simply "Tia gave it to me as a peace offering a while back, but It holds to many painful memories to go back to, but to many good one's to demolish, been holding onto this, but I think it'll make a fine hideout from Harmony, I'll even help you hide from my sister, she has her students and her team...I think it's time I teach my own students, so if you ever need my aid just call for me in your dreams and I'll come help as much as I can," Luna winked before teleporting away, Spike looked to his team, and Smiled. "Princess Luna's guardians of Chaos," He said Dramatically, earning a laugh from his team, "Let's go check out our new Base of Operations, and prepare for next time," "I see," Celestia said, nodding "So Discord actually retired, Never thought I'd see the day. So our new Chaos God, Havok, has a Team with him does he?" "They were fairly polite about it," Twilight noted "Mentioned he was more worried about ceasing to be than anything else," "I imagine Discord didn't bother to ask him if he wanted the job or not," Celestia said with a sigh "Well for the time being they can be left to their games, but if you ever manage to restrain them I would like a word with them, I'd like to know who I'm dealing with, their names are more than likely fake but I'll see if I can find them," Celestia pondered the new God of Chaos when Luna Arrived. "Trail went cold," She said "They knew to hide their essence it seems, they might have a base with protective walls or something similar," "I had a feeling they might," Celestia sighed "Well my friend," She said looking to Twilight "Take care of your self, A new god of Chaos is likely to be very active, and very childish," Celestia bid her old Student a good day before adding "But no matter what, keep in mind that everything this team of Chaos does is to stay alive, without chaos they will phase out of existence, all of them, so try not to take it to personal if they get out of hand, they might be just as scared as you are annoyed," Luna smiled when she spotted the team of Chaos sneaking past the ordeal, laughing and shushing one another as they did so. She'd make sure they didn't phase out of existence anytime soon. Author's Note As the story goes on each member of Team chaos will develop a certain style of power that they'll begin using more than the others. I worked really hard on this, so here's hoping I got most of the spelling errors. The Day the Ground Slid awaySpike woke up bright and early, so early that he beat the sun. he snapped his fingers and made a doppelganger of himself who saluted, then climbed back into his bed and went to sleep. With the Spike side of his life taken care of he turned into Havok and teleported to the castle of the two sisters and found Rot waiting for him by the entrance, waiting for them was a wagon, resting inside was a few odds and ends from the CMC headquarters. Rot herself was looking at a notebook and perked up when she saw Havok. "Good news, we have a Cutie mark camp next month, and we just got the Guardians of Chaos to make an appearance to liven things up," "I'll be there," Havok agreed with a smile as he looked at the New Castle of Chaos, Havok looked at the ruins and took flight, looking at all the damage the castle had suffered from a long-finished battle and a thousand years of being abandoned. By the time he returned to the front of the castle Shade and Storm had arrived. "Alright," Shade said as she made her way to Havok "Where are we doing this?" "Throne room seems appropriate," Havok decided with a nod. The Four picked up what they had brought in the wagon and left it outside, they made their way into their castle and arrived at the throne room, where old tapestries of Luna and Celestia decorated the walls, Havok snapped his Fingers and the Tapestries were all repaired, now in mint condition they all jumped off the walls and formed a conga line out of the castle and to the wagon parked outside, The Armors still remaining inside the castle walls followed their lead. Havok and his team stood in the center of the throne room and set up what they had brought, a stool, one of the CMC Back up gavels, an old mat, Havok snapped and the stool turned into a Lectern, The Gavel turned into a Gavel shaped Rubber Chicken, and the mat became a fabulous rug that Shade, Storm, and Rot sat on before turning back into their normal selves while Havok turned back into Spike, took his Chicken gavel and began violently hitting the new Lectern. "Disorder, Disorder in the court!" Immediately they all began screaming random words at each other, each one trying to be the loudest. After a Second Spike hit the Chicken Gavel and they all went quiet. "Scootaloo, you where the loudest, you may present your plans," "Floating Tower," She Declared happily "And a Moat that surrounds only half the castle!" Spike hit the Gavel and the other three all said in unison. "Yay," Spike hit the gavel again. "Motion carried, we'll have a Floating Tower and we'll add half of a moat," Spike banged his chicken gavel and they all began screaming again. Luna said good night to her guards and drank a potion of awareness, she was instantly filled with enough energy to keep her awake until this time tomorrow. No longer exhausted she lit her horn and teleported to the castle of the two sisters, where the team of Chaos had already made many modifications, suits of Armor where walking around the castle, acting as guards, and a little red wagon was packed full of ancient tapestries, magically returned to their prime. Luna made her way to the entrance and smiled at what she saw, the entire right half of the castle had been restored perfectly. Meanwhile the entire left half was a mess of Chaos, there was a floating Tower, a Chunk of land floating near the tower where she spotted a Bench surrounded by floating books. The was also a Waterfall pouring out of one of the windows in the left side that was feeding into a moat that only surrounded the Left half of the castle. It was clear they hadn't finished their 'repairs' but Luna still made her way inside the broken stairway. The living armor ignored her entirely and continued patrolling the perimeter, one of them had been given a snorkel and was doing laps in the half moat. Luna made her way and found her new students in the throne room, screaming loudly at each other, Luna smiled and declared, in her Royal Canterlot voice. "You have a lot to learn about yelling," Spike immediately hit the Chicken gavel. "Luna wins," he declared "And as with our way of voting, you get to recommend an addition to the castle," "Why not add a new tapestries to the wall each time the Elements of Harmony beat one of your disasters?" "Yay!" They all said at once, Spike hit the chicken and snapped his Figures, A Tapestry wove itself out of thin air, and Dictated a Picture of a Cloud raining Pancakes, Syrup, Butter squares, and Hot Sause. The Tapestry hung itself over where the thrones lay, one the right Side lay Luna's throne, on the left stood 6 smaller thrones all facing hers. all with different designs, Luna took a seat in her throne, with a large Gem cut in the shape of the crescent moon sticking out at the top. Spike sat in an elegantly carved throne with gems covering it, Spike pulled one out and a new one replaced it while he ate it. Apple Bloom sat in one carved to look like a Apple Tree, Sweetie in one that looked like an Organ, with working piano keys built into the Armrests. Scootaloo sat in hers, it was shaped like 4 large wings. the last two however where boring and plain in design, and lacked an owner. "I see you plan to solve your current weakness," Luna noticed as she looked at the two extra thrones. "Your outnumbered," "Yesterday would have been even better if we'd had two more members of the team," Spike said with a sigh as he continued eating the gems in his throne. "I mean, it still would have ended when Celestia showed up, but Pinkie and Fluttershy would have gotten to join in the fun more," the four all sighed, but Luna just smiled. "I'm sure you four can find two more to fill your roster, but until then, why don't we begin our first lesson," Luna got comfortable in her throne and cleared her throat "Today's lesson shall be how to turn ordinary household objects into weapons of mass annoyance," Havok looked out across Ponyville, Rot was near Sweet Apple Acres, Storm was at Starlight's school of Friendship, Shade was at the Castle, and Havok himself was at Sugar Cube Corner. "Ready," Havok held up his hand "Set....Soap!" Havok snapped and jumped to the ground, his team members all did the same and the ground for miles around them all was coated in a slipper layer of soap and all of the residents of Ponyville began slipping and sliding all around. At the Castle of Friendship, Fluttershy had been talking with Twilight about an overdue book when they began sliding all around "Already?" Twilight demanded "It hasn't even been a full day yet," She lit her horn to attempt to clean the ground around her, but instead of a spell her horn began producing soap, Twilight stopped her magic and watched as Fluttershy attempted to fly, instead of lifting her the beat of her wings caused more soap to form. "Dang it," Twilight said as she slid her way out of her home, with Fluttershy following suit, the front steps had been turned into a ramp and they both slid down in and found Shade figure skating on the Soap. "Hello Twilight, Fluttershy, What do you think of our new Disaster?" "I think it's stupid," Twilight declared "How do I stop it?" "Simple, you just have to find a button, however only 2 very specific members of Harmony can press it, if the wrong one of you presses it it'll run away and you'll have to chase it," Twilight and Shade looked at each other and Shade wiggled her eyebrows at the Princess. "Your not gonna tell me who has to press it are you?" "Heck no," Shade said sweetly as she skated away, "Good luck finding your friends and the buttons," Twilight tried to find her footing but ended up sliding away from Fluttershy, who stood as still as she could and then kicked out with her back hoof, skating along the soap, getting the idea Twilight did her best to skate along the slippery surface. At Sugar Cube corner Havok was skating with Pinkie Pie while Rainbow angrily tried to fly, with only resulted in her burry herself in soap. "This isn't fair," She said angrily. "Why not?" Havok asked "If you could fly or clean it up with magic it'd be a pretty boring disaster, at least you have Pinkie," He turned to the party "You heard the rules right?" "Find the button, only two of us can press them, if it's the wrong one It'll run away," Havok nodded and skated away with Rainbow still angrily trying to fly. At the School of Friendship, Rarity and Starlight where being given instructions by Storm. "This is rather childish," Rarity said in a chastising tone, Starlight however was using the intercom and turning the soapy disaster into a lesson about friendship, having all of her students pair up and search for the aforementioned button so the Elements of Harmony could end the prank. "I may not look it, but I ain't all that old," Storm replied with a shrug as she skated away to one of the school's staircases, all of witch had become ramps. "Need my help?" Starlight questioned. "Oh no dear, you asked your students to help, that should be enough, you should probably go find Trixie, knowing that mare she'll try to outpower the soap curse and drown herself in soap," Starlight squinted. "Shit," She said before sliding away to go save her friend from herself. Rarity looked around and began scooping up the soap and rubbing it into her mane, hoping it might remove the smell of maple that had been following her since yesterday. Rot was sliding around Sweet Apple acres, helping her doppleganger and Big mac in moving the apples to the barn. "There we go," Rot said "you should be good to go and stop our disaster," "I appreciate the help," Applejack said as she and rot made their way from the farm "Sorry about the bopping I gave ya yesterday," "Your joking, I've never gotten in a fight before, at least not one that was physical, it was epic," "Well, so long as it's all in good sport, your welcome to compete in the Iron Pony Competition, it's only a few months away," Rot looked at Applejack and she nodded "Your probably not a local, I've lived in this town mah entire life and ah don't recognize you or any of your friends, but your all welcome to compete, so long as you don't cheat," "I don't know, cheatin's half the fun," Rot slid away, thinking of AJ's offer as she headed to the meat up Point "Anyway don't forget the rules," "Ah Won't" Applejack called back. It took longer than they would have liked but the mane 6 all met up at Sugar Cube Corner, since it was the only place in Ponyville at least one of them was guaranteed to be. "Starlight and her students are searching for the Button," Rarity said. "Well let's join 'em," Applejack said "All together or in teams," "One of those is better than the other," Havok said as he and his team floated above the elements of Harmony on a Cloud playing a game of go fish while they waited for the right time to play their new favorite game. "We stay together," Twilight said after rolling her eyes at Havok and his team. "If we split up there's no way we split into the right pairs of two and then we'd have to try and find one another, this way we have a better chance of catching the button when it quote on quote 'run away'" Harmony began moving, with Chaos keeping their cloud right above them, so as to track them and give them some shade. "This is gonna be fun," Shade said confidently "Oh yeah," Havok agreed "Got any Fours?" Havok and his team where watching in silent as the mane 6 clumsily looked around town, around them the citizens where doing their best to ignore the situation. Carrot top was pushing a crate of Carrots across the slippery ground and kept falling over, Bulk Biceps was sliding around gracefully with groceries on his back, and Mr. Cake was sliding casually, having given up on baking for the day. Most of Ponyville was simply enjoying the prank to the best of their abilities, They Even spotted Diamond Tiara and Pip-squeak hosting a Game of Soap Hockey down at Cheerilee's school house. The only one's not enjoying the disaster/prank where the mane 6. "Can't you just give us a hint?" Rainbow pleaded "Just narrow it down to like half the town," "Alright it's on that side," Havok said, and in synchronization all of the members of Team Chaos pointed in different directions. "Now your just being dicks," "Naw, one of use pointed to the button," Havok replied "Now I'm not about to tell you witch one of us was pointing at it, but that's only because you weren't actually paying attention where you?" Rainbow groaned and shook her head, silently cursing buttons in general. "We need to think," Twilight said as she scratched her chin "Where would they put a button," "Somewhere that would be a total pain to get to," Rarity said "Somewhere where the ground would be our enemy more than anywhere else, Twilight stopped and smiled. "My Castle, the entrance is a ramp now!" The Cloud above them disappeared and the Team of Chaos started sliding away from them and towards the castle. "After them!" Twilight called out "Pinkie you're our only hope, go!" Pinkie saluted and then slid away as fast as she could after the team of Chaos. "Another four v one?" Havok asked with a smile, "You know the drill, keep Pinkie away from the button!" The Four members all picked up the speed, and Pinkie did the same, they where drawing closer and closer to the castle, Pinkie stood firm and began spinning her tail like a propeller, Rot copied her and the two pulled ahead of the rest, They where neck and neck and they both shot up the ramp and through the still open door, Rot attempted to turn but ended up sliding away down the hall. Pinkie turned on a dime and found the Button resting on an end table, it was was huge and glowing bright red. Testing her luck Pinkie pushed it and smiled when it didn't run away. "In retrospect Pinkie was a poor choice for one of the two button pushers," Havok said as he felt the disaster lose it's power, Twilight felt the disaster dying, it was still slippery, but it had lost it's hold on ponies, meaning they could fly and use magic again. Rainbow felt it and shot off like a rocket, catching up to team Chaos. "Pass it to me," Rainbow called as Pinkie shot out the door with the button in hoof, she jumped an threw it just as Rot tackled her. "This turned into hoof ball real quick," Havok joked as he and Storm took to the sky's, Rainbow hit the button and it proceeded to spit bubbles in her face, she dropped it and the button grew four legs and began running away from them all. "Dangit," Rainbow complained as she gave chase, Chaos was rushing after the button with Rainbow and Pinkie behind them and the rest of Harmony in front of them, The Button turned away from Harmony and was grabbed by Shade who threw it to Strom, who held it like a hoof ball and began picking up speed, Rainbow kicked it up a notch and caught up with the Chaotic Pegasus, easily swiping the Button and throwing it to her team, Rarity caught it and pressed it, and was squirted in the face by bubbles just like Rainbow. Havok laughed as he grabbed it and ran from the opposing team. "The best part is this still feels like a game of Hoof ball," he cried out as he turned around and scouted the area. "Rot go long!" Rot did just that and shot away from the group, with Pinkie hot on her trail and Rainbow providing air support along with a less than enthused Fluttershy. Havok threw the Button and Rainbow chased it through the air and caught it just before Rot could and threw it to Fluttershy who barely caught it. Fluttershy pressed it nervously and the button dissolved into nothing along with all the soap. "Ah man," Havok said before exploding into soap bubbles. Rot sighed as she hit a wall and also exploded into bubbled. Storm shook her head and joined her teammates in Bubble hood. "You smell like Maple," Shade said to Rarity before also exploding in a shower of bubbles. "Oh I don't like her," Rarity said irritably. Twilight groaned as she looked at her friends. "Fluttershy, wanna get back to that over due book?" "Oh yes please," The two made their way to the Castle, while Rainbow and Pinkie made their way back to Sugar Cube Corner for Lunch. Applejack wished Rarity luck with her maple problem and headed back to the farm. and Rarity made her way back to the school of Friendship to get the shampoo Starlight had gotten from Zecora for her. Team Chaos where laughing in their Castle with Luna, who had prepared lunch for them after a mission well done. While Luna set everything out like a Picnic Spike and the CMC gathered by the wall and watched a new tapestry form, an Image of Pinkie skating along a soapy road "So why did you hide it in the castle?" Luna asked as the team gathered around her, ready for lunch. "Oh no, we hide one in the castle, one in sugar cube corner, one at the Apple farm, and one at the school," Spike said with a chuckle. It was at the top of a ramp in the barn, the 2nd floor of Sugar Cube Corner, and on Starlight's chair at the school, I was really hoping they'd find the school one, could have been madness having a chase with so many ramps. "I like how it went," Luna said happily "your game of keep away looked more like a game of hoof ball," "That's what Spike said," Sweetie said with a laugh "Oh it was so much fun, the look on Rarity's face when I mentioned the Maple smell," "The Chase with Pinkie was awesome," Applebloom added "Need to work on my quick turns," "Well I dunno about you guys but I'll be practicing flying the next time we don't have any pranks planned," "Well good news, I'm going to Manehattan next week for a few days to watch Babs compete in some hair stylist themed game show," She was about to continue eating but stopped at the look on Spike's face. "Babs," Spike said with a smile "we could use another earth pony, someone we could trust," he turned to Applebloom and they both smiled at one another. Bounce the Day awaySpike Made his way down to Sugar Cube Corner, His team was at School and thanks to his powers he had nothing to do until later in the day, so he decided to celebrate his last two defeats by pleasing his sweet tooth. Spike placed his order, a few Donut holes and an Éclair, and took a seat to enjoy his treat. Only to be jump scared by Bulk Biceps when he screamed out a yeah from across the room. "I mean Discord totally did the soapy roads thing don't get me wrong, but having the entire ground be made of soap was crazy, and turning stairs into ramps was just evil," Spike ate his food at lightning speed, once finished his shadow suddenly grew eyes and Doppelganger Spike left Sugar Cube Corner while Havok hid in Bulk Biceps Shadow to see what was being said about his work. Bulk was sitting/standing in a booth with Doctor Whooves and Thunderlane. "Such a small change," Thunderlane said with a sigh "but mixed with the soap ground it was a nightmare," "I loved it," Bulk said energetically "I was able to show off my superior Figure skating skills, Graceful but full of Power! YEAH!!" Bulk began flexing, while Doctor Whooves shook his head. "Come now, you can't tell me you didn't enjoy the Pancake storm, even just..." "No," Bulk and Thunderlane said instantly. "I got Hot Sause in my nose," Thunderlane said irritably. "Syrup is hard to clean out of a mane," Bulk added, nodding wisely "And all that junk from the sky had to many carbs for my perfect form," "Well I liked it," The Doctor muttered "It was very intriguing, And the hot Sause was a nice touch, it's a shame it didn't last longer, my rain purifying device managed to divide the Syrup, Butter, and the Hot Sause so now I have contains of all three of them," The Doctor smiled "There all so unnaturally perfect, I'll have to beg this Havok fellow for his recipe before I run out," Havok grinned at this and noticed Pinkie was also listening in on the conversation, munching merrily on a cupcake. "I loved it to," She agreed as she jumped into the next booth over and looked over the seats "And the soap, oh that was an epic game of keep away" She sighed "We haven't gotten anything new for a few days now, I wonder what their planning?" Pinkie Looked at Bulks Shadow and then whispered "This is the point where you pop out and tell us," Havok emerged from it. "Good eye," he said with a chuckle as the three stallions all looked at him in shock and awe. "My Shadow is fit for a God," Bulk Cheered, Flexing mightily as he did so. "Oh boy," Thunderlane said looking embarrassed "You know I...uh....liked the Pancake storm, really," "Could you tell me how to make the Hot Sause you had rain from the sky?" Doctor Whooves begged "I'd Do anything for it?" Havok smiled. "You know, I get to pick who has to stop my disasters, it doesn't have to be team harmony every time," "You mean I get to just enjoy the next one!" Pinkie demanded "Havok I Love you!" She stuck her own hoof into her mouth "Don't tell Cheese I said that," Havok shrugged. "I certainly don't want him to challenge me to a goof off," Havok smiled as he looked at Bulk, Thunderlane, and Doctor Whooves "But I'll happily challenge you three," Havok disappeared with a chuckle and Thunderlane groaned. "Why did I open my big mouth," He cried out . "Maybe if we win this I'll get my Hot Sause," Doc muttered as he scratched his chin in thought. "You make sure to share if you do," Pinkie said as she jumped away to prepare for the next Disaster. Havok meanwhile was searching, not for his team, but for a fourth player of his next game, After spying on several potential candidates, he ended up at the school to ask his team for their opinion, and found them in the middle of recess. The CMC, like the rest of the school children, where playing on the equipment happily. Havok hid in a random shadow and began making his way slowly to his friends, he found them talking to Rumble and Pipsqueak, who had apparently lost their game of soap hockey to Diamond and her team. "I still can't believe we lost," Rumble said with a sigh "How could you guys betray us like that," Applebloom shrugged as she retold the events that her Doppelganger had taken part in during the disaster. "Well, Diamond said pick a team, and we all just kind of went with boys V girls, and the girls won thanks to our superiors strategies," "You mean noticing that the unicorns could use magic again and using it to score before the disaster ended?" "Yeah that," Sweetie said with a smile, her ears perked, but she shrugged and the three Cutie Mark Doppelgangers went on their way while Shade, Storm, and Rot all appeared on the roof on the School where Havok was waiting for them. "So what you got for us?" Storm asked as she stretched her wings "I've been practicing my flying speeds," "Exactly that," Havok said with a grin "We'll be fighting someone other than Harmony, a bit of Practice against a team that's our size, I've picked Bulk Biceps for Rot," "Hell yeah," Rot cheered "He'll hit like a train!" "Doctor Whooves for Shade," "Ah, I'll go easy on him," Shade said with a yawn "and Thunderlane for Storm," Storm chuckled at that. "That guys always trying to beat Rainbow, if I can't beat him then I still have some serious work to do," The three looked to him expectantly. "I haven't found someone for me to face yet," he said with a sigh. "Please," A voice cried out earning the team and most of the school yards attention, Twist was begging Miss Cheerilee for something and it soon became apparent what it was when Cheerilee sighed. "Twist I'm sorry but a Bouncy Castle would be expensive, and I can't just rent one for a day unless it's for a special occasion, besides there's no way everyone would get to use it before recess ended," "Please," She begged "My parents wouldn't get me one for my birthday last month and it's all I wanted," Cheerilee sighed, having been dealing with this for several days now, but before she could speak Rumble got her attention. "Miss Cheerilee those Chaos guys are on top of the school," The Teacher and Students all looked to where Rumble was pointing, and Havok waived at them. "Bounce castle," he said scratching his chin "I love it," Cheerilee sighed. "Mister God of Chaos..." "Havok," He replied "And I'll get Twist a bouncy castle, but there'll be a price to pay, but don't worry it won't be paid in money," Cheerilee sighed, not even having to look at Twist to feel her eyes pouting at her. "Fine," She said "but your not allowed to ask me for a bounce castle ever again," "Deal," Twist cheered, Havok smiled and snapped his fingers and just like that all of Equestria was turned into a Bounce castle. Twist squealed in delight and began bouncing. Havok however snapped his fingers and both his team, himself, and Cheerilee all disappeared. Cheerilee found herself in the center of Ponyville, with her stood Bulk, Thunderlane, and Doctor Whooves, the latter of whom was wearing a large scarf. "Why if it isn't Cheerilee," Doctor Whooves said in greeting "What'd you do to get sucked into this little game of Chaos," "One of my Students wanted a Bouncy Castle," She said, jumping a little on the Bouncy ground. "That explains this," Thunderlane said as he took flight to stop bouncing "Alright so I guess it's our job to stop this today, how do we...do that?" "Glad you asked," Havok cheered as he fell out of the sky and began bouncing around them. "Bulk, you have to beat my Friend Rot in a fight down by Sweet Apple acres" "Yeah!" Bulk cheered before running to the farm. "Thunderlane, you have to face my Friend Storm in a Race, she'll be waiting for you at Town Hall," "That all?" He asked proudly "I can do that no problem," he shot off in the direction of town hall at top speed "Doc, my friend Shade will be waiting for you down by the market to play a game with you," "How wonderful, I love games" He said merrily before frowning "Why am I wearing a scarf?" he pondered as he walked away, mystified by the cloth around his neck. "And Cheerilee, all you have to do is," Havok grinned as a flag with Cheerilee's Cutie mark on it appeared in his hands "Get this flag," Havok tucked his wings in and added politely "To be fair I shan't teleport or fly, But I will run and bounce," Havok bounced away and Cheerilee sighed. "At least my students will be happy for a good long while," Cheerilee began bouncing after Havok and the game was on. Applejack groaned as she bounced down to Ponyville, and found Rot jumping in place. "So what's the game this time," She asked "Another button?" "Oh didn't Pinkie tell you?" Rot asked "This is more of a practice thing, since we have less members than you and yours where practicing against a different team of four today," Applejack looked around for a moment. "So who are ya waiting for? Big Mac?" "Actually I'm waiting for..." "Yeah!" Bulk cried out as he bounce towards them with great agility "Are you Rot?" "I am," She confirmed. "I'm here to fight you!" "Perfect!" She replied and with no more words the two began their fight, Bulk jumped at Rot, who bounced away, only for Bulk to land on one front hoof and send himself flying at her, Rot rolled away but failed to take account for Bulks advantage over her, his wings began beating fiercely and he grabbed her in a head lock when she inevitably bounced up from the ground, Rot's tail struck out and grabbed his legs, she slid out of his grip and used her tail to mess with his balance, causing him to tumble to the ground, She smiled and began bouncing around him at great speeds. Bulks fall caused him to bounce out of control for a second but he managed to get back to his hooves and bounce towards Rot, She was bouncing in a circle around him, then with out warning a hoof hit his back, then his arm. "Cheap shot's," He called back. "Obviously," She replied "I'm the bad guy in this situation, why do I have to fight fair?" Rot Jumped on Bulks back and slammed him into the ground, it didn't hurt but it sent him flying into the air. He took flight and Rot began spinning her tail, after a second she achieved lift and crossed her front hooves as she flew into the air with a smile. "Impressive tail," Bulk noted "I bet that's great for your core!" Rot shrugged, not entirely knowing what that meant, but before she could say anything Bulk stopped flapping and grabbed her arms, his weight made her drop like a rock and he slammed her into the ground, they both went flying, Bulk took flight but Rot hit a tree, and spun around it, landing on her hooves, and proceeded to kneel, coughing as she did so. "Ok, that hurt a lot," She attempted to stand but ended up falling. "Nope, I'm out, winner Bulk," Applejack made to check on the mare but she proceeded to explode, leaving behind a Gold Medal. "I apologize," Bulk said to the now gone mare "I thought the Tree's would also be bouncy," "I'm sure she'll be fine," Applejack said as she inspected the Medal and proceeded to throw it to Bulk, "This would be for you it seems," Bulk looked at the medal, it had a large Bicep engraved into it on one side, and a large Number one on the other. "YEAH!" Thunderlane made his way to City hall and found Rainbow Dash talking to Storm. "What do you mean you're not racing me today?" Rainbow demanded "What's that suppose to mean?" "Hey," Thunderlane called, getting their attention "I was told to race Storm so this bouncy thing would end," "That would be me," Storm said as she stepped out onto open air, a black cloud formed around her hooves and proceeded to take her to Thunderlane. "Oh I get it," Rainbow said nodding "needed to take it back a notch, I get it, needed an easy day," "Pardon you," Thunderlane demanded "It's clear she wanted an actual challenge," "Well to be fair Havok only picked you cause you insulted his Pancakes," "Darn it, I knew he heard that," Thunderlane groaned "Alright so what's the race?" "Oh it's simple," Storm smiled as several black clouds appeared around them, Thunderlane expected some sort of obstacle course for a moment, then saw what was on top of the clouds, a grand total of 6 Storms stared him down. "You just have to beat one of us, We start Here, go to Sugar Cube Corner, then to Cheerilee's School, Twilight's Castle, then the School of Friendship, and then we come back here where the town hall is the finish line," A 7th Storm materialized next to Dash, with a pair of Binoculars "And that one will be making sure you don't cheat, Now to the starting positions," The 6 clouds lined up, with a white one forming in the middle of them, Thunderlane landed on it and got ready. "I can beat you all without breaking a sweat," he declared. The One with Binoculars looked down at them and raised her hoof, "On your marks, get Ready..." The Ref looked away and all of the Storms shot off, Thunderlane jaw dropped as the Ref looked back at him "Hey!" he cried out. "I didn't see anything, now get set, and go," Thunderlane shot off after the Storms, all of whom had a massive head start on him. "So unfair," He said angrily as he flew after them as fast as he could go, as he Flew the Storm with Rainbow began speaking in a magnified voice that could be heard all around Ponyville. "Hello Ponyville, in today's Pegasus race we Have Storm in First, Second, third, Forth, Fifth, and Sixth, with Thunderlane of the Wonderbolt's bringing up the rear in dead last, what a shame for Thunderlane fan's everywhere," Rainbow began chuckling at the event, it was a lot of fun when it wasn't her job to clean it up. The Storms made it to Sugar Cube Corner and all turned towards Cheerilee's School house," Thunderlane was neck and neck with the last Storm and barely managed to pass her out, he smiled for a second but there was a loud noise behind him and the Ref Storm called out. "Oh, and Thunderlane passes out one of the Storms only for her to explode, she can't race like that, Disqualified, it's Storm in first, second, third, forth and fifth, and Thunderlane still in dead last as they make their way to Cheerilee's school house," "Making sure I actually try," Thunderlane noted with a smile "If I wanna beat one of her, I'm gonna have to beat all of her," Thunderlane picked up the pace as they approached the school yard, from below Thunderlane heard a few voices crying out below, he heard some of the children calling out to Storm, but saw his Brother bouncing around beneath him crying out loudly. "You got this Bro," Thunderlane grinned and kicked it into high gear, passing two more Storms who blinked and proceeded to explode. "Oh and two more Storms explode, what a shame, it's Storm in first, Second, and third, with Thunderlane still in dead last," "Your evil," Rainbow laughed before covering her mouth, her voice also being magnified, she shook her head and started joining in the announcement of the race "Thunderlane making good progress, he's already cut out half the competition and the race isn't even half done, and Storm hasn't exactly mastered her powers," "True, but Thunderlane should keep in mind that if he loses he'll have to step down and let Rainbow Dash take his place in a rematch," Thunderlanes face turned dark. "Oh heck no," He said, pushing himself as hard as he could "I Will not be shown up by Rainbow Dash with my Brother watching me," Thunderlane was right on the third Storm's tail and she was doing her best to not let him past her. Thunderlane rolled in the air and did a barrel role over the Storm. "And Thunderlane passes another storm with a Barrel roll, what an amazing move on...oh she exploded, Storm in first and Second with Thunderlane still in dead last," Thunderlane smiled as they flew over Twilight's Castle, Flying above it was Twilight, who was watching the race and waved to Thunderlane as he passed "Win it for Harmony Thunderlane," Twilight called out to him. "You Got it Princess," He called out. As he approached second Place Storm he ended up neck and neck with her as they got closer to the school of Friendship, the place was filled with bouncy students and a fair number of fliers who had gotten sick of bouncing, the School Suddenly exploded in Sound as they all cheered Thunderlane on, The Sudden noise scared both of the Storms and the second place one fell behind and exploded. "Final lap of the race," Storm cried, "It's Storm in first with Thunderlane right behind her," Thunderlane was sweating and was starting to have trouble but kept going as he caught up with Storm who grinned at him. "My, you know you have to be in front of at least one of me to win right?" Town hall was in their sight. "it's neck and neck," Storm cried out "It's Thunderlane, no it's Storm, no wait it's..." the two shot by and Storm screamed out. "Thunderlane win's by a nose!" Thunderlane came to a halt while the last Racing Storm exploded, he ended up hitting to hard and bounced half way down the street but after a second he came to a halt, breathing hard, above him Storm and Rainbow where flying. "I would have won by a far larger margin," Rainbow bragged "But you did alright," "Screw you," Thunderlane said with a laugh. Storm just nodded to him and exploded, a Golden medal dropped next to him and Thunderlane picked it up, on one side four wings where engraved, and the other a large Number one. "Hell yeah," Thunderlane said as he put it around his neck "I'm a fucking champion," Doctor Whooves made his way down the road, happily humming as he pondered the existence of his scarf, He had been distracted by Thunderlane's race so he was running a little way's behind, but Shade was waiting for him in the Market place, all of the stalls where closed due to how hard it was to sell things while bouncing, Shade herself had been bouncing up high to watch the race, but upon seeing the Doc she stopped and waved to him. "So you must be Shade," He said as he threw the scarf over his shoulders. "I am," She confirmed, I do apologize but I don't have anything to...extravagant for you, seeing as any of the games I had pre-planned all had magic involved, so you're challenge is kind of...stupid, sorry," a pole shot out of the ground and Doctor Whooves looked at it, resting on top of it was a bell. "All you have to do is ring the bell," Doctor Whooves walked up to the bell and began jumping, swatting his Whooves at it, The pole itself was fairly tall so after a while it became clear to the Doc that it was just out of his reach, he attempted holding onto the pole, but it was to slick. He tapped his chin in thought. "I have to ring the bell, but I can't reach the bell," After a Second he smiled and took his Scarf off and began jumping again, this time holding the scarf in one hoof. Once he reached the apex of his highest jump he threw the scarf at the bell and it rang out, the pole phased away and Shade shrugged. "Next time we do this I'll make sure to have a better challenge for you, till then enjoy your infinite Hot Sause Bottle," Shade exploded and left in her wake a Golden Bottle of Hot Sause with a Large one engraved on one side, and a simple bell on the other, The Doc rushed to it and gave it a taste. "Oh, add this to some Sour Cream and Chips and My day will be complete," Havok and Cheerilee had made zero progress with one another, Havok was bouncing all around Cheerilee as she tried to catch him and take the flag. "You got this," Havok cheered as she leaped at him. "You've been saying that for like 20 minutes," She said as she wiped some sweat from her brow, She jumped at Havok and he flipped over her, "How am I suppose to catch you?" She demanded, Havok smiled when a shadow covered him and he jumped as Bulk landed where he had just been. "2 v 1" Bulk cheered, only for Rot to jump on his back. "How about a 2 v 2," Rot said as she slammed Bulk into the ground again and send him flying off towards Cheerilee, who dodged him with ease and bounded towards Havok again, only for Storm to fly by and pick Havok off the ground. "You said no flying," Cheerilee complained. "I said I couldn't fly," Havok corrected "never said anything about Storm," The Two where both knocked out of the air when Thunderlane flew into them and sent them all crashing down. "Sorry I'm late," Doctor Whooves said as he made his way to the group, "Rarity just informed me that the team of Chaos like to team up on the last player so..." Doctor Whooves held what looked like a Cannon and pointed it towards Havok and grinned "...behold my latest creation the Glue Cannon!" Doctor Whooves fired and Spike was nailed with a glob of Sticky white Glue and stuck to the wall. "Avenge me he said as he threw the flag, resulting in Shade showing up and catching it with her magic, The doctor fired several more shots at her before it began simply clicking. "Ah, I forgot to bring extra ammo," He noted as Shade took one of the fired shots and hit the Doctor with it, Who yelled out in shock before also being stuck to a nearby wall. Cheerilee grabbed his Cannon and threw it in the air, where Bulk grabbed it and used it as a bat against Rot, who was sent flying into Havok and ended up stuck with him. "Defeated by glue," Havok said with a chuckle "Oh the indignity," Rot's only response was to put her free hoof to the wall and force herself out of the mess before Grabbing Havok and yanking him free, across the way Bulk was doing the same for the Doc. "Charge!" Cheerilee cried to her two companions before charging the three earth bound members of the opposing team, as they began battle, Thunderlane and Storm where having their own fight using clouds, Thunderlane was once again surrounded by Storm clones but each one exploded on Impact, with the exception of the original, she was about to make more clones when Bulk was bounced up and hit her in his flight. His opponent stolen Thunderlane went for Rot, who dodged and grabbed him with her tail, swinging him around and slamming him into the ground, sending him flying. Havok was laughing as Doctor Whooves used his Cannon as a blunt weapon, Havok jumped over a swing with a laugh when Cheerilee landed on his back and used him as leverage to jump over Shade, and grabbed the flag in her teeth, swiping it from her grasp. Instantly the ground went back to normal and the fighting stopped. "Good game," Storm said to Thunderlane before disappearing. "Yeah!" Rot yelled happily to Bulk before vanishing. "Next time you'll have more fun," Shade promised to the Doctor before vanishing. "Good Game Cheerilee," Havok said with a laugh before exploding, on the ground was a Golden Trophy with A Large Number one on one side. Cheerilee took the Flag out of her mouth and placed it in the Cup, it instantly snapped inside and stood up straight. "Well this was an adventure," Cheerilee said with a smile as she took her Trophy and held it up "I better get back to school, Recess is well past over," Cheerilee waved goodbye to the others and made her way back to school. "Shall we go back to Sugar Cube Corner?" The Doc asked "Pinkie did ask for some Hot Sause when I got it," Spike and his team looked at the wall as their newest Tapestry formed upon it, it was a picture of Bulk, Thunderlane, and Doctor Whooves Holding up Cheerilee and her Trophy, Bulk and Thunderlane had their medals on, and the Doc had his Hot Sause Bottle in one hoof. "That was a lot of fun," Spike said as he and his friends all looked at it "Alright, so Applebloom, you'll be in Manehattan with me, Scootaloo you can use this to practice flying as Storm, Sweetie would Shade be willing to stay with Storm just in case she hurts herself?" "You can count on me," She said patting Spike's back. they all split into teams of two. "So, what's the plan with Babs?" Applebloom asked. "Oh, I just went to the ponies running her competition and I, or should I say Havok, was approved to join the competition so long as I didn't use any magic on anything other than my tools" Spike grinned. "Now we just need to gain her trust and get her to at least consider joining up with us," The Great Style-athonApplejack was double checking her suitcase, making sure she was properly packed for her stay in Manehattan, After making sure she had everything she poked her head out of her room and called out. "Applebloom, you almost ready? We have to leave in the next few minutes, we don't wanna be late for Your Cousin's contest," "I was ready yesterday," Applebloom called from downstairs, Granny was at the stove, making Breakfast for Applebloom and Applejack, Big mac was staying behind due to already having plans with Sugar Belle the next day, and Granny wasn't all to fond of Manehattan so she to was staying behind. Granny put two plates of Flapjacks and apple slices on the table just as Applejack made it down the stairs with her luggage. "Thank you Granny," The Two sisters said to their Gran before digging in, Once finish They said their goodbye and headed down to the train station to meet with Pinkie, who had insisted on coming to meet some more of her apple cousins. Upon arriving at the station they found Pinkie talking to Doctor Whooves, who was giving her a bottle of Hot Sause. "...so just tell me when you run out and I'll refill it for you," He said before wishing her fun on her trip and heading back into town. Pinkie put the bottle into her bag, and upon noticing her friend and her sister, smiled to them. "This is gonna be great," She said "I saw Shade and Storm earlier today and there going to be practicing their powers for the next few days, so Babs Mane Stylist thingy probably wont be disturbed," "Probably," Rot said, making Applejack sigh. "Aren't you gonna, ya know Practice your powers?" "Oh I am," She replied as she put her hoof to the ground and a small vine sprouted, waving around for a second before an apple grew from it, Rot took it and the vine disintegrated while Rot inspected her Fruit, it was bright Pink and, upon trying to take a bite, it exploded into Glitter. "Just not having much success at the moment," Applejack looked to Doppelganger Applebloom, who was chuckling at the event along with Pinkie. "Can I have one of those?" Pinkie asked, Rot put her hoof to the ground, and this time a Flower Grew, She picked it and it turned into a yellow Apple. "No idea what this one does," She said handing it over to Pinkie, who examined it and attempted to eat it, as soon as she bit into it the Apple melted into a glob of Honey and Pinkie was covered in it. Pinkie side stepped and ditched the sticky honey before patting her chest. "Neat-o," She said as their train arrive, The Three got on and Applejack sighed as Rot got on board, the doors where about to close when a wisp of black and gray floated into the door and turned into Havok, he was holding a Brief case and Applejack frowned at the sight of him, he looked around for a second before seeing Rot wave to him. "Rot old girl, Ready for Manehattan," he asked merrily. "Oh come on," Applejack groaned "Why are you going to Manehattan?" "For the Style-athon of course," Havok replied with a shrug, "I'm competing in it," "Of course you are," AJ said flatly. Shade and Storm where both Practicing their powers near Ponyville stream, Storm was attempting to perfect the art of turning at high speeds, while Shade was beneath her with sheet music and an Organ, It had hundreds of keys all in a half circle, behind it where multiple sets of pipes that pointed in all direction, Shade was sitting in the area between the keys and the pipes and was just setting her music on it's stand when a voice called out to her. "Um, Excuse me," Fluttershy said politely "Um, I saw you down here and, just wanted to tell you that Pinkie and Applejack are away on a trip to Manehattan for the next few days so..." "Oh don't worry," Shade said, matching Fluttershy's polite tone "Havok and Rot are also away, scouting out a potential candidate for our team, and also participating in some contest just for the heck of it," "Oh," Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief "So, what are you doing if I might ask?" "Well Storm's up there trying to master the art of turning at high speeds, and I'm about to practice the art of hypnotic music," She took a deep breath and her mane came to life, Fluttershy was reminded of the Maneiac as Shade's mane began playing the organ, her eyes started glowing and she smiled as a very electric sounding song sounded from her organ, Fluttershy flinched, expecting to be hypnotized, but felt just fine. "Oh, I don't think it's working," "Oh I haven't added the Hypnotic element yet," Shade replied "I don't need to practice that part, I just need to practice playing the Catchy Beat part," "Oh," Fluttershy said as she backed away from the loud music, noticing Ponyville's resident Dj running to investigate the epic tunes she could hear from her home. "Well as luck would have it Vinyl's on her way, maybe you should ask her, this kind of music isn't something I'd know to much about, sorry," Fluttershy wished Shade luck and flew away as Vinyl slid to a halt and stood in awe as Shade played the song with her odd looking organ. "Your one of those Chaos guys right?" Vinyl questioned "Is this your next disaster? Cause if so I love it," "It might be," Shade replied, still playing the music "At the moment I'm just practicing," "Can I record this?" Vinyl asked "This would be an epic song to add to my playlist, and if I remixed it, oh man," Shade grinned. "Before I say yes, are you aware of the price of asking a favor of a member of team Chaos?" Vinyl frowned and squinted at Shade, her squint however went unnoticed due to her shades. "I'm guessing it's not money from the sounds of it," "Sometimes we like to let team Harmony have a break from us, so we make it someone else's problem to solve our mess, You can record and even remix my song, but by doing so you'll agree to be put on the list of ponies we can call when we feel like giving Harmony a break," Vinyl frowned and stood silently as she let Shade's music wash over her. "Deal," Vinyl said, giving in to the music. Shade offered her a hoof, and upon shaking it a Record case Appeared on the ground with an image of Shade on it. "Pleasure doing business with you," Shade said as Vinyl ran away with her prize. "Nice beats," Storm called from above. "I'm aware," Shade said as she watched Vinyl return from whence she came. The Train pulled into the station and Applebloom waved to Babs from the window, Since she wanted to be herself she had traded places with the Doppelganger, who was now posing as Rot with Havok. Havok was to busy learning how to be a stylist on the train ride to do much of anything, and Doppelganger Rot was more than happy to help him with it. Waiting for them was Babs and Aunt Orange, who seemed very happy to see AJ. "It's so good to see you again hun," Aunt Orange said as she hugged both Applebloom and Applejack, "And you must be Pinkie Pie, it's always great to meet Family, even if there's a small chance where not actually related I'm still more than happy to welcome you to the family," Pinkie hugged her probable Cousin and Aunt Orange's eyes went wide. "What on earth?" She and Babs both looked at Havok and Rot in silence. "That's Havok," Applebloom said "He's the new god of Chaos, and that's Rot, a member of his team," "Oh yeah!" Babs said with a grin "Your the guy who turned the world into a bouncy castle, and made it rain Confetti and Cupcakes" "Oh, didn't realize that one went on all across Equestria," Havok said with a chuckle "To be fair I only did the Confetti part, the Cup Cakes where storm testing out her powers," "Well it's very nice to meet you," Aunt Orange said, fussing with her mane a little "If I'd known I was going to meet a God I'd have asked Babs to do something with my mane, what brings a God to Manehattan?" "I'm here to compete in the Style-athon," He replied, the look on Babs face was almost priceless. "Your a mane Stylist?" she asked nervously. "I am as of yesterday," He replied, Babs let lose a sigh of relief and Havok grinned. "You must be Babs, see you in the contest kid," Havok snapped and both he and Rot disappeared. "He could have just snapped here at anytime," Applejack noted, "Wonder why he took the train?" "Maybe it's fun?" Applebloom asked "For him I mean, he can go anywhere with a snap, taking his time must be a blast," "Maybe," Applejack said "So what time's this Contest?" "About an hour, as a contestant though I should get there early to set up my station," Babs smiled and waved to her family "Aunt Orange will take ya to our place, Now that I know there's a god competing I gotta make sure I have everything ready," Applebloom watched her leave and then winked. "Come on Applebloom," Pinkie cheered as they headed out. "Coming," Doppelganger Applebloom replied. Babs made her way to the park where the Style-athon was taking place, She smiled, knowing Applejack would be happy to see the state of it, She spotted the one organizing the event and waved to her. "Oh Bab's your here," Coco Pommel said when she saw her "You'll be stationed at stall number 2, If you need any supplies please ask one of the assistants, When the event starts you'll either be assigned an assistant or you can pick a friend or family member to do it for you," "Got it," Babs said as she rushed past to her stall, on it was a bag with her name and Cutie Mark on it, Babs opened it and began emptying, an assortment of different sized combs, A pair of Red Scissors, a battery-powered Razor and Mane Dryer, a Can of Mane spray, she also had a medium-sized case with an assortment of Standard Magical Mane Dyes that looked like colored combs sorted by color. She set them up on her stand, already on it where several Pony head busts With bland-looking wigs, She took one of the busts and took the wig off, replacing it with one from her bag. "A little practice before the event?" Havok asked, Babs looked to her right and found that Havok had been stationed at Stall number 1, with him was Rot, who had been given an assistant sticker. Babs looked at the two for a while in silence before something about Rot caught her eye. "You don't have a Cutie Mark?" She asked looking at the mare's blank flank. "Oh I have one," She said with assurance "I just hide it, secret identity and all that," Babs nodded at that. "I imagine making constant chaos might make some ponies not all to fond of you," Babs said as she looked to Havok, he had all the same tools Babs did, but he only had one Standard Magical Mane Dye. "Uh, why do you only have one Mane Dyeing comb?" She questioned. "Oh, I was told I could only use magic on my tools, so I enchanted this so it Dye's what ever color I want," "That's just unfair," Babs said looking at her massive collection, Havok looked at the comb in his hand and smiled, he snapped his fingers and appeared next to Coco, who jumped. "Oh, Mister Lord of Chaos, is something wrong?" "No, I'd just like to even the playing field so I'd like you to hand these out to the contestants," He said, snapping his fingers and making several small containers appear at her feet "It's enchanted Dyeing combs, They Dye a mane, or in this case a wig, what ever color the user wants 'em to be, I saw that Babs girls huge case and figured since I'm using one I might as well offer them to all the contestants to keep, like a thank you for participating kind of thing," "Oh this is wonderful," Coco said happily as one of the assistance took it and began handing them out to the contestant who had arrived, Babs looked at the comb, and then to Havok, who was making all his tools orbit around him, save for the scissors, they where dancing on his stall. "Uh, thanks for the Comb," She said as she put her larger collection of combs back into the bag and replaced them with the universal one. "I might usually cheat," Havok said "But this ain't one of my games so I figured I should even the playing field, at the very least I bet all of the participants will be leaving happy," Havok and Babs both began practicing on their wigs, Babs however kept looking over at the God of Chaos every now and again. pretty soon she was copying Havok's movements as best she could and by the time her family had arrived they both had a perfect copy of Pinkie's mane, Havok's however was colored Yellow while Babs had done hers in Red. "Oh I love it," Pinkie said when she spied the copies of her mane, she stole them both and put the yellow one on Applejack and the Red one on Applebloom, then quickly took a picture of the scene with Aunt Orange in the background before putting the wigs back, she did it at such impossible speeds that Havok had a feeling that he and Rot where the only one's who had even seen it happen. "Good luck Cous," Applebloom said as she and Aunt Orange made their way to the concession stand to get some popcorn, Pinkie was about to join them when Coco approached them. "Hi Applejack," She said. "Coco, the park's looking great," AJ replied motioning around them, at the moment the park looked like a fair ground. "I know," Coco cheered "The Park has been housing events all week, tomorrow we'll be having a eating contest to end our little neighbor hood fair on," Coco then turned to Babs "But more importantly Babs would you like to have a volunteer assistant or would you rather have a family member do it?" "Oh," Pinkie cheered "I'll do it!" "I'm down with that," Babs said with a smile. Applejack wished Babs luck as she went to join her Aunt and Applebloom, Pinkie however was given an assistant sticker and given a quick tour of where she could find anything Babs might need replaced. Neither Babs nor Havok recognized any of the other Manehattan goers who where participating in the contest, they mostly looked to be barbers and mane stylists who lived in the city. Once all 10 contestants had arrived Coco made her way to the area between the 10 stalls and spoke into a Megaphone for the sake of the few ponies who where sitting around to watch the contest. "Each round you will be given a theme and you'll have to do your best to make a wig that fits it, 2 of you will be eliminated each round for a total of 5 rounds, The First round will now begin, you have 40 minutes to style your wigs, your theme is...Windy Day, Begin," Coco took her seat with the other volunteer judges and watched the contestants go to work. Babs got to work and began combing the wig, None of the contestants said a word as they worked, Babs was so focused on her work she ended up finishing before the 40 minute mark, she looked around and saw Havok was also done, His Wig looked like it was in the middle of being blown by a huge gust of wind from the front, with the mane being combed so that it was all facing backwards, He had also colored it white and light blue, Babs had styled hers so it looked like it was being blown to the left, some of the mane was also under the chin. Babs stared at Havok and he stared back, behind them Rot and Pinkie both ran to go get some more Mane Spray. "Nice," Havok said looking at Babs handiwork. "Same to you," Babs said looking at Havok's work "So you just started doing this yesterday?" "Oh no, I decided to start doing it yesterday, I didn't actually start until I got on the train here," Babs looked at him with a bemused expression. "Why?" "Oh, my team is two short of 6, and I was looking for candidates when I found out about this here contest and decided it sounds fun," "That's it?" Babs asked "Your just looking for someone to work for ya?" "Yeah," Havok said simply "You interested?" Babs jaw dropped as Rot and Pinkie returned with the spray just as Coco called the competition to an end, after the judges had a look Numbers 5 and 8 where disqualified and Coco called the next Theme. After a few hours Havok and Babs stood in silence as Coco looked at them, they where the final competitors in the game and where waiting for their last theme. "And the last theme for today is...Chaos," Babs turned to Havok with an accusation ready on her tongue but the look of shock on his face gave away this hadn't been his idea. "You have no time limit, good luck" The two got to work and Babs was trying to figure out how to out Chaos the God of Chaos when Rot pulled a Boom Box out of nowhere and began playing music, Havok began saying what he was doing in a musical voice. "Snip, Snip," he said looking to Babs expectantly, who mimicked his actions "Snip, Snip," She repeated. "Trim, Trim" Havok said, doing as he said to. "Trim, Trim," Babs echoed back as she did as he did, The audience watched as they went back and forth, with Havok slowly adding more and more to what he said and did. "Spray, Cut, Cut, Dye, Trim, Shave ," Havok said, going a little fast, Babs however was right behind him. "Spray, Cut, Cut, Dye, Trim, Shave," Havok suddenly spun his Wig and Babs copied him "Cut your hair flat, back, and up front," Havok said, Babs still in the zone copied him word for word. "Cut your hair flat, back, and up front," Babs Repeated "Give it a Spray and Where Done," Havok said. "Give it a Spray and Where Done," Babs Finished and the two looked at what they had made, a confusing Amalgam of the mane styles of all 6 Elements of Harmony, there was a bit of Rainbow and Applejack in the back, with the top being Pinkie's, turning into Rarity's Curl near the front, Fluttershy was the front half of the sides, with Twilight taking the back. "What a mess," Havok said with a chuckle. The Judges whispered and Babs prepared herself for another round for a Tie breaker. "Babs Seed Wins," Coco announced. "But we made the same thing?" Babs complained. "Exactly, you matched even with the God of Chaos, but seeing as he's a God and your not, the fact that your even means your half of the tie is more exceptional. "But I don't wanna win on a Technicality!" Babs called back. "Eh," Havok said as he took his Monstrosity of a Wig and made it disappear "This Wig is enough of a Disaster for me today, It was fun," Havok gave a bow and exploded into strands of mane, With Rot mimicking his actions. Babs stood in silence, having somehow been defeated with victory. She took her Prize, a Blue Ribbon, 50 Bits, and the Comb Havok had made for all the contestants, she opened the Comb case silently before putting it in her bag, and Found a Card inside. "If you ever wanna join Team Chaos, just eat this card," Babs looked at the odd instructions and closed the Comb Case, putting it in her bag and carrying it to her family, who all congratulated her. "Don't feel to bad," Applejack said with a smile "Havok always looses, think he enjoys it oddly enough," Spike and Applebloom joined Sweetie and Scootaloo in their castle, where Spike showed off his monstrosity. "Oh that hurts to look at," Sweetie said "Lets save it for a rainy day," Spike smiled and snapped, one of the living armors walked into the room and Spike set the wig on him and the Armor walked over to the wall with the Tapestries and stood in attention, guarding the mess of a wig with all it's power. Spike Smiled but then all four of them stopped moving, their eyes all turning white. "She ate it," Spike cried out "Put on your chaos face people!" Babs was coughing as she swallowed the card, magic sparking along her body. "Oh man, why does it taste so Spicy," She cried out "I was so unprepared for that," "Ah," Havok said with a shrug getting her attention, with him where Rot, Shade, and Storm "I like Spicy, sorry I would have warned you but..." he shrugged, "So how does Chaos feel?" Babs looked at her hooves and ran to her Window, opening it and pointing at the sky, it instantly began raining Sour Candy, "Like a Foal in a Candy Store," Babs said with shining eyes. "So allow me to introduce your team mates, you already know Rot," Rot walked to Babs and they shook hooves, Rot instantly turned into shadow and turned into Applebloom. "But you can just call me Cous," Applebloom said with a smile. Babs grabbed her face with a slack jawed look. "Holly Shit," She said looking at Applebloom, when did this happen? "A little before Scootaloo made it rain Cupcakes," Applebloom replied. "I'm Storm, and I did indeed make it rain Cupcakes," Storm turned to Scootaloo and Babs just freaked out harder before pointing to Shade. "Sweetie, I swear don't you tease me," Shade smiled. "I'm Shade," she said turning into Sweetie bell. Babs just freaked out for a second before turning to Havok, who turned into Spike. "You probably don't know me," "Not even vaguely," She replied as she shook his hand. "I'm Spike, I'm Twilight's assistant," "Your real?" Babs asked, earning a laugh from Spike. "ouch," he laughed "That bad hu? Well Babs allow me to introduce you to...Fake Applebloom," Doppelganger Applebloom walked in and waved. "Whoa," Babs said. "And Fake Babs," he added, Babs' closet opened and a copy of her walked out. Babs just stared at it and Spike snapped, taking them all to the Castle. "Now," He said as he and the others sat on their thrones and looked at Babs "Let's get to work on your Alter ego," Author's Note that bit with Babs copying Havok was a reference to one of my favorite games. The Song of Brutal HonestyLuna yawned as she made her way to The New Castle of Chaos, She had taken another potion so she could stay awake, specifically after being told through a letter from Havok that today's disaster was going to be special. Upon Approaching Luna noted that the Castle it self hadn't changed much since her last visit. The Only Difference was the front yard was now a Dance floor, and some of the living Armor sets where using it with some Wild Everfree Animals. Luna walked around it, not wanting to interrupt the Break dancing Manticore or the Armor's clapping for it. "I am here," Luna announced upon arriving in the throne Room, in the corner she saw Shade and Rot working on what looked to be a Organ of chaos, Havok and Storm however were by the thrones talking with what looked to be Another Rot, this one's mane was different however, It was Shorter than Rot's usual mane, however upon looking at the other Rot she now had a Large Bow set in her mane. "Why are there two Rot's?" "No that's Rot," Havok said pointing to the one with a Bow "This is our newest Member, Rust," "Oh," Luna said turning to the new comer "And who are you beneath the Rust?" "Apple Blooms Cousin Babs," Rust replied, changing back to her usual self and then back to Rust. "Why Rust?" Luna inquired. "I ask the same thing about Shade, Storm and Rot I get since there going against Rainbow and Applejack, but how does Shade equivalate to Rarity?" "I was gonna go with Black for Black Magic," Shade replied "but it felt to evil for me, so I went with Shade, for being Shady," "Still..." Rust muttered. "Oh come on, how does Havok equivalate to Twilight?" "Why are you throwing me under the bus?" Havok demanded. "Alright," Luna said, "I have only one last Question, Why the bow?" "Because without it they kept confusing me and Rust with one another, even with the differences in our mane styles, and it felt like the obvious choice," "50 bits Applebloom get's caught first," Storm whispered to Luna "So far Havok's the only one who has faith it won't be her, but with that bow and how bad she is at lying it's only a matter of time," "your on," Luna replied. "What?" Rot asked, turning to Luna with a perked ear "Nothing," Luna replied "So is this new member of yours the special part of your next prank?" "Oh no we just wanted to give you these since this will be an across Equestria Prank," Havok handed Luna some Ear plugs and she looked at them. "Trust me, we're all wearing em to, save for me, I have Protective headphone's since my ears don't work the same as the rest of you," Luna put the ear plugs in and nodded. "Well thanks for the heads up," She lit her horn and was about to teleport home before adding "Oh, and the Break Dancing Manticore is very Random, good job," Luna teleported away and the Team of Chaos all sat in silence for a moment. "There's a Manticore Break Dancing out there?" Rust demanded. The Team of Chaos all rushed outside and ended up joining the Armor in cheering on the break dancing Manticore that they oddly had nothing to do with. Twilight was with Rarity in her Boutique, getting a dress made for Twilight's Birthday the next month. Rarity was humming along as she took Twilight's Measurements, while Twilight was talking about the plans for her party. "Don't worry Darling," Rarity said as she marked the measurements down "This time I'll make sure to finish it before your party," "I liked the last one you gave me," Twilight said with a smile "Even if it wasn't finished," "Still, this time around I think you'll enjoy it even more," Rarity put the measurements in and nodded "Same as last time, you've done a great job of taking care of yourself," "That might just be the Alicorn in me," Twilight said "You've seen how fit Celestia is even with the amount of Cake she eats, there's no other explanation," The two friends laughed at the thought of Celestia stuffing her face with an entire cake. Before more could be said they heard an electric sounding song in the distance that was slowly getting louder. "And here come's Vinyl on her mobile DJ booth again," Rarity sighed when Fluttershy opened the door. "The Team of Chaos is about to start something," She said out of breath, "I heard Shade practicing this a few days ago for their next disaster, a song of hypnosis," "Oh no," Twilight said at the word Hypnosis and ran outside with Rarity, the rest of the elements where already gathering. Along with most of the town as the music got louder and louder. Shade was playing her Organ, which was floating in the air, it had spotlights as storm clouds where gathering around her. Directly beneath her was a smoke cloud hiding the road from view. Once she was a few meters away from the team of Harmony she stopped moving, but continued using her mane to play the organ. Twilight waited in silence and sure enough Havok emerged from the smoke cloud wearing headphones, along with Storm. They proceeded to walk out of the way and Harmony went wide eyed when Rot and Rust emerged. "Oh my stars there's two of them," Applejack said with a groan "I thought duplicating was Storm's thing," "Well we can all do it, Storm just likes doing it more," Havok said. "I'm Rot," Rot declared "And I now wear a bow," "And I'm Rust," Rust added "I don't even go here," "Boo," Storm called out "get off the stage," "Well what would you have said?" Rust demanded. "I'm an OG, I don't gotta say nothing," "Anyway," Rust said "I'll be taken on Pinkie," "I get my own Bad guy!" Pinkie Cheered. "Applejack our bad guys look like twins!" "We're not twins," Rot corrected. "We are related though," Rust replied. "Yeah but we ain't sisters," "Falling asleep up here," Shade called "Can we get to the fun part?" "Oh yeah," Havok said sliding in "Behold, the song of Brutal Honesty, whoever hears this song will be forced to tell the most brutal of truths, and nothing but that," Havok pointed to Applejack. "Test someone," "Who where you before you became a god?" Applejack demanded. "Not us, where immune," Havok replied instantly "Rainbow," Applejack looked to her friend suspiciously "did you play fairly last poker night," "I cheated," Rainbow said and instantly covered her mouth. "I knew it," Applejack said angrily. "All you have to do to stop us, is tell a lie," Havok smiled "In other words you gotta find a away to block out the music, and effective Immediately," Havok Snapped and nothing seemed to happen, Shade however stopped moving but the music continued, Havok also removed his headphones and made them vanish "And the only one who can do that in all Equestria, is Vinyl Scratch" "What kind of random placement is that?" Rainbow Demanded. "Ain't random at all, just have to find her and tell her that her gift from chaos will stop all this," Havok smiled and snapped "Oh, but if you fly or Teleport you'll be sent to the Crystal Empire," "Oh come on," Rainbow complained "What am I suppose to do then?" "Walk," Havok suggested. "So what are you lot going to do?" Twilight asked suspiciously. "Oh simple, we'll be asking you uncomfortably personal questions that you'll be forced to answer honestly," "I'm out," Rainbow declared, flapping her wings and disappearing from sight. "Hu," Havok said "I was expecting Twilight to be the first to give in," "Pardon me, but I'm the Princess of Friendship, and no matter how much you degrade me I will not abandon my friends," "Have you ever broken a Pinkie Promise?" Havok asked. "I told Photo Finish about Spike's Crush on Rarity!" "I remember that," Pinkie said "Fore shame Sparkle, Fore Shame!" "Spike is so very sweet," Rarity Laughed "Maybe if he was older, but I'd never be able to see him as anything other than the cute little helper he is," and then shoved her hoof into her own mouth as both Harmony and Chaos stared at her. Havok looked hurt for a second but hid it before harmony could see. "Alright," Twilight said looking over to her friend "We can talk about that later, but first we need to find Vinyl," The 5 remaining members of Harmony all made their way to Vinyl's homestead as fast as they could, with Chaos following them from a distance. "You need a moment?" Shade asked, patting Havok's back. "No...no I'm fine," He said, his wings where limp and his eyes had turned blue. "Uh, here," Rust held up her hoof to Havok's face and a pair of shades similar to Vinyl scratches materialized on his face "Should help to hide the eyes from Harmony," Havok sighed and snapped, he and his team where now all wearing the shades, along with Pink Bow ties with white collars. "Alright, let's make things awkward," "So Applejack," Rot said walking in stride with the Earth Pony "On a scale of one to ten, how much do you love Pinkie's Parties?" "4," Applejack replied. "She's a hard one to get right," Pinkie agreed as Storm flew over head. "Rot I know you wanna fight her but making the element of Honesty be Honest isn't gonna have much of an effect," "Fluttershy what do you think of Rarity's dresses?" "Oh, I don't really care for dresses, I only really wear them for big events or if Rarity asked me to," "I've noticed," Rarity replied. "Rarity," Shade said "How do you feel about your Sister?" "She's annoying and constantly gets in the way of my work, and her cooking is ghastly, Luckily Spike can enjoy eating just about anything so I usually just give it to him, But she's my sister and I love her, despite her many flaws," Shade just walked on in silence and the rest of team chaos began following her lead. "So Applejack, feelings on your little sister," "I love mah Sister," Applejack replied "And she doesn't have to worry about much, I'll always be around to save her from trouble, and if anyone tried to hurt her I'll break 'em in half like a twig" Rot just snorted, she wasn't sure what she expected from her over protective sister, but that response probably should have been it. Storm just grumbled at Rainbow's escape before she could question her, Rust decided to walk over to Fluttershy. "What do you think of us, the Team of Chaos?" "Oh, I think your all very nice, your always polite, and you always tell us how to stop the messes you make, and I don't hold it against you since you need Chaos to live an all," "Do what now?" Rust asked. "Did we not tell you about that part?" Rot asked "If we stay normal for to long we'll phase out of existence," "Oh, yeah that's not terrifying," Rust said "Thanks for the heads up, what you couldn't fit it on your edible card?" "I still can't believe you actually ate it," Havok said with a chuckle. "Oh don't worry," Fluttershy said sweetly "Discord almost disappeared once but I managed to stop it, so long as at least one of you have your powers even the tiniest bit of chaos should reverse the process," "Alright less scary," Havok said "That said we should consider sleeping in our base from now on, don't wanna be killed in our sleep with normality," Luna was doing all within her power not to laugh at the huge mess that was now Day court, she was watching from behind a false painting eating popcorn as the Noble all shouted at one another, It had all started when Celestia had been unable to lie to their honest questions and they where all now blaming one another for her harsh words. "She was clearly talking to you," One of them said. "So I sound like a mewling calf?" The accused noble said in an impressively whiny voice. "More like a choking Weasel," Celestia had taken the smart approach and had escaped into her secret tunnels, resulting in her running into Luna. "What are you doing up?" Celestia demanded. "I like to sleep in here sometimes," Luna replied "Scares the hell out of the maids, I was awoken by all the screaming and Techno Music," Luna continued eating her popcorn and Celestia sighed. "Well it's gonna take a while before they notice I've left, would you like to go get some food," "By food, you mean stuff your face with several days worth of Cake," "Yes," Celestia said sweating "So what, I like Cake," "Your lucky Alicorns can't get Diabetes," Was Luna's only reply as they made their way to the royal kitchen, only to find the chefs where also yelling at one another. "What do you mean there's to much salt?" One of them demanded. "Exactly what I just said you blistering idiot," The Head chef said angrily "The recipe called for a tea spoon of salt, not a table spoon," "Oh like anyone will notice," "I clearly Noticed!" Luna chuckled and Celestia sighed. "The Bouncy castle I could live with," She said "But I can't go around telling the nobles how annoying they are, it could start a riot," "From what I've heard our new lord of Chaos is almost certainly in Ponyville, with a clearly marked way to stop this," "Then that is where I'll be going," Celestia replied as she lit her horn, in a flash of light she found herself in the middle of the Crystal Empire, with an alarming number of Pegasi and Unicorns, all of whom backed away from her in an instant, not wanting to crowd the princess," "Aunty," A Voice called to her, Celestia looked and found Cadance flying to her. "Do you know what's happening?" Unicorns and Pegasi are being pulled from all around Equestria to the Empire," Celestia looked around and lit her horn, after a second she found one of the ponies she was looking for and in a flash Rainbow Dash appeared mid sentence. "Leave my mudda out of- oh what the hell?" Rainbow looked around for a second as Celestia surrounded the three in a sound proof dome to avoid being disturbed by the massive crowd that was only growing in size "You know, if I'd known this curse was effecting everyone I'd have just stayed to search for Vinyl," "Curse?" Cadance demanded "What curse, what's..." "The new God of Chaos is playing a game, and didn't want us to fly or use magic, points for not copying discord and just snapping them away, but this is just stupid," Cadance blinked. "What happened to Discord?" She asked in concern "Can gods die?" "He just retired," Celestia replied "It's very hard to do but even you and I could do it, Just have to have no desire in your heart to keep your powers," "Whoa," Rainbow said making a Time out motion with her hooves "You saying your a God to?" "The Goddess of the sun," Celestia replied "But it was a terrible mess when that was common knowledge, so very few know that now," "The hell are you telling me for then?" Rainbow demanded, Both Celestia and Cadance looked at the Rainbow mare, then to each other, then back to her. "Twilight," Celestia sighed with a head shake "Never mind that for now," Celestia looked around "It seems the Empire has been spared from that terrible song," "Did the bounce house thing happen to you?" Rainbow asked Cadance, who just looked at Rainbow like she was crazy "Taking that as a no," Celestia lit her horn and attempted to teleport to the elements, only to end up in a different part of the empire, she tried teleporting back to Cadance and succeeded in doing so. "Yeah, Havok said if you tried to use magic or fly you'll be sent to the Empire," "And since he hasn't done anything to the empire his magic must not be able to touch it," Celestia rubbed her chin "He only became the god recently, he probably hasn't noticed and as such hasn't put in the extra effort it would take to get past the Crystal heart," "I'd recommend the train, but it shouldn't be that hard to find Vinyl," Havok and his team where now all riding in Shade's Organ and chatting it up while the Mane 6 made their way to her house. "You get what you wanted from this?" Havok asked Shade. "Yes," She confirmed "Thank you for letting me pick the Disaster, even if it was just to find out how Rarity felt about me," Shade looked at Rarity with a frown "Annoying am I? let's see how annoying I can be when I actively try to be," "How about you Spike," Rot asked before clearing her throat "I mean, Havok," "I kind of figured," He said with a sigh "Just kind of hoped it would go more my way I guess," "Want I should summon a soda storm to cheer you up?" Storm asked "Cause I've been practicing and I think I can..." Storm held her hoofs up and a handful of Black clouds formed above the Elements still in the game, and proceeded to rain down Soda upon them. "Alright I did it," Pinkie licked her lips then spat the drink out. "Sugar Free and Diet," She cried out "Your so evil," "Your Welcome," Storm called back, Rarity made to cover herself with a spell to save her mane, and proceeded to disappear. "Ha!" Rust cried out "What a Mook," "What's a Mook?" Fluttershy questioned as she shielded her eyes from the soda pouring down on her. "It's a Manehattan thing," Pinkie replied. "Oh," Fluttershy said "Well Shade did say Havok was going to Manehattan to look at potential candidates for his team, guess one of them worked out," "You didn't think to mention that at some point," Applejack said with a sigh "Is that why you did that weird song and dance with Babs, where you trying to recruit her?" "She declined," Havok replied "Such a shame, but that was still a lot of fun," Applejack turned to her friends. "Keep an eye on those close to you, don't want him pulling one of our sisters into this and tainting them with Chaos," Rot chuckled at that but was quickly shushed by her friends. "Should we try and stop them?" Rust asked. "Nah," Havok said with a yawn "honestly this has just been boring and hurtful, We can fight back when Vinyl begins playing but I'm kind of over this prank, That said if any of you wanna try and make it last you go for it, I won't stop you," Rot instantly jumped out of the Organ and coated her hooves in Chaos, making Apples and Pears of all different colors grow out of the ground, Some grew Spider like legs and began crawling away, making any unicorn or Pegasus who was still left in town banish themselves to get away from them. Rust watched from the air and rubbed her chin. "So Rot has the farming thing down, what should my thing be? I don't wanna just be a Pinkie clone," Rust tapped her chin in thought. "Maybe I should ask Luna, she might have an Idea or two," "She might," Havok agreed as Storm flew out of the Organ and landed on the small cluster of clouds raining on the Mane 6. "Come on regular soda," She said as she bounced on it, only for it to begin raining tea "Oh come on, that's not even close," The remaining elements picked up the speed, Applejack hit a pink apple and ended up coated in Glitter, while Fluttershy was Feld by a Honey Apple, and while attempting to free herself she ended up disappearing as well. Applejack, Pinkie, and Twilight made it to Vinyl's home, Instead of the DJ it was Octavia who opened the door. She froze at the sight of what was going on and frowned. "Are you the one's playing that dreadful music?" She asked the Team of Chaos. "Yeah that's us," Shade called back, waving to identify witch one she was. "Sorry 'bout that," "Please Tell me Vinyl is here," Twilight said with a groan. "I'll go get her, just...stay here, I don't wanna have to clean what ever that is raining on you out of my carpet," After a moment Vinyl opened the door, using her magic to hold a bottle she was drinking from. "How come she gets to use magic?" Twilight demanded. "Cause," Havok replied simply. "Uh, you need me for something already?" Vinyl asked the Team of Chaos. "Yeah, we made it so your the only one who can end the song of Brutal honesty," "do what now?" Vinyl asked in confusion. "That record I gave you in exchange for favors," Shade called back, Octavia instantly returned to the door. "Favors?" She demanded "Who is this mare?" "Not like that," Vinyl said quickly "I agreed to be on the reserve team for when they wanna give Harmony a break but still feel like causing Chaos," "We always feel like causing Chaos," Havok called back. Vinyl just sighed and walked back into her home, after a minute she returned with a record player on wheels and began playing the record. The same Electric song began playing and Twilight sighed as she felt the curse lifting, only for Shade to start playing her Organ and drown out Vinyl's record player. "That's Cheating," Pinkie called back. "How many times are you gonna say that before just accepting that we'll always cheat," Havok called back "We've cheated every time thus far, at least we aren't playing keep away with Vinyl," "True," Pinkie confirmed, Only for Vinyl to stand proud. "God or not, no one out plays me, Tavi get your Cello," Vinyl ran inside with Octavia following after her. after a Second The Record player stopped and Vinyl's magic grabbed the record and put it into her Mobil DJ booth player, along with one of the copies she had made of it and the music notes she had translated so Octavia could play the Cello version of it as best as it could be translated. The Two Began playing against Shade, and it began dispersing Chaos from the area, destroying the apples and clouds Storm and Rot had made. Meanwhile in the Crystal Empire, the Elements who had lost where talking when Fluttershy began slowly disappearing. "Um," She said "What's happening?" Celestia frowned and lit her horn. "Havok's spell is falling apart, and all the ponies he sent here are slowly being sent back from whence they came, but still we should make sure everypony makes it home, with the Crystal heart blocking him some might get left behind," "Oh I'll tell him about the Crystal heart so he can make sure everypony gets home," Fluttershy said as she finished phasing away and found herself standing before Vinyl and Octavia playing away while Shade played her odd Organ and the rest of team Chaos hit pots and pan that made instrumental noises. "Now this part I'm enjoying," Havok cheered, Fluttershy rushed to the Dragon and tapped him, "Yes?" he asked. "Um, the Crystal Empire is blocking your magic, if you don't focus your powers extra hard some ponies could end up left behind," Havok frowned. "Mind covering me for a moment?" He asked, handing her a set of Drum sticks, Fluttershy took them and began lightly tapping a pot. His part of the mess covered Havok teleported to the Empire, and appeared next to Celestia with a telescope. "So," he said to get her attention "I'm guessing the Crystal Heart doesn't like me to much," "Probably not," Celestia agreed as Cadance inspected Havok. "I wasn't expecting a Dragon," She noted "Well, it's a pleasure to meet you, even if you caused this mess," "Ah, no worries," Havok put his hand in the snapping position and pushed his fingers together, energy began glowing from his hand and after his arm was mostly covered he snapped and ponies began disappearing instead of slowly phasing away, "There you go," He cheered before vanishing, Fluttershy returned his drum sticks and he joined back into the music battle as the last of the Elements reappeared. "Man that sucked," Rainbow Declared, "What'd I miss?" "This," Twilight replied as Vinyl and Octavia began beating out team chaos, who's own song was losing power. Shade's organ began smoking as the song of chaos began losing. "So did you lie yet?" Rainbow asked, making Twilight face hoof. "I knew I forgot something, I hate reading!" "I was bored of this anyway," Shade said as she disappeared with her instrument, having been the only one with an instrument the rest of team Chaos didn't even have time to say anything as they where also sent away by the power of Octavia and Vinyl. Octavia stopped playing and, after a second poked Vinyl. "We won, you can stop," Vinyl blushed a little and laughed. "Oh yeah, ha ha," Luna was sitting in her throne at Castle Chaos, Reading a book while waiting for them, and jumped when Shade's organ appeared in random pieces, With Shade appearing last. "I was afraid of this," She said looking at her broken instrument, as she inspected it's broken pieces the rest of Team Chaos appeared all looking confused. "Drat," Havok complained as he turned back into Spike "I didn't get to explode into anything," Spike snapped and a Tapestry with Shade playing her Organ appeared on the wall. "Sweetie you might have put a little to much magic into the Record," "I noticed," Sweetie said as she turned back into her and sighed "Well, this can easily be fixed," Sweetie tapped a piece of the Organ and it began rebuilding itself. "So," Luna said "Have you managed to track down a 6th member yet?" "Not yet," Spike sighed as he made his Chicken Gavel appear in his hands and made a Lectern grow out of the floor. "I would like to call a Meeting, all gather in disorder," Luna stayed seated as the other members of Chaos dropped their disguises and gathered around Spike. "Alright so as I said earlier I would like to propose we sleep here every now and again, that way we don't have to worry about being killed by Normality in our sleep, Yay or nay?" "Yay," The Team replied. "What days should we sleep here?" Scootaloo questioned. "Whenever you feel like it," Spike replied "Just remember to leave a Doppelganger in your stead, don't wanna cause a panic with your family," Spike looked around for a moment before banging the gavel "Alright on to our next subject, we need to fill our final member slot, any suggestions on how to do so?" There was a very loud mumble from the group before Scootaloo waived her hoof and motioned her friends to move in and they whispered so Luna couldn't hear them. Luna smiled as the team began chuckling to themselves. "Should I be worried?" She asked. "Maybe," They all chuckled back to her. Rarity and Twilight sat in silence at her Boutique, Rarity was still working on the dress, but they where no longer participating in idle chatter, After a while however Rarity spoke up. "I....I did mean to tell him," She said looking back to Twilight, who just frowned. "Doesn't change the fact that you didn't though," she replied, looking out the window she saw Spike and Sweetie Bell running past, neither adult said anything as Sweetie walked in, she ignored her Sister's greeting and made her way up the stairs. "I'm sorry," Rarity said quietly. "Its not me you need to be saying this to," Twilight said as she watched Spike make his way towards the Castle. Author's Note this would be the song I was thinking of when I wrote this Chapter Seavolution Also Random Break Dancing Manticore The Children of ChaosIt was a quiet day in Ponyville, it had been several days since the Team of Chaos had last made a disaster, and at the moment they were all busy spending the day at their castle with Luna. Havok and Rot were engaging in a dance-off with the Break Dancing Manticore who had made its home in their front lawn along with the Living Armor. Storm was in the Floating Tower, taking her time as she made it into a room for spying on the residents of Equestria, Shade was on the floating chunk of land, attempting to use the Royal Canterlot Voice as a Weapon to clear the thorn clouds that floated over the Forest. Inside the Throne room with Princess Luna was Rust. "How's this," Rust said as she held up a piece of paper and folded it into a bird that flew away "Living arts and crafts?" "If that's what you want to do," Luna replied as she polished one of the living armors and inspected its sword, "I remember when my sister and I were younger, I wanted to be a swords mare," Luna took the sword in her magic and slashed the paper bird cleanly in two as it flew behind her, "I've never really had the chance to use my skills in a proper fight, but I still practice, you never know," "Think you could teach me?" Rust asked "I bet arts and crafts mixed with chaos and the skills of a sword's mare would make an epic combo against Pinkie, she seemed excited to be fighting me," "I don't see why not," Luna replied "Would be nice to see my skills go to use, even if it is only for prank-like disasters, when is your next prank planned? With your powers, it should only take one lesson and you should be able to develop on your own," "It's today actually, I'll be the only one who'll be participating in it however, the others will need to be there in their normal forms so they can spy on our potential teammates, But we have a few hours, were not starting it until school ends today," "Should you not be in class?" Luna questioned. "Everything our Doppelgangers do we also do, so once I become one with it it'll be like I did both things, saves us from being held back by the chains of education, without actually losing our education," "Fair enough," Luna replied "Now, I would recommend you make a sword out of something that falls in line with your planned theme of arts and crafts, a needle, or scissors, or if you'd prefer you can use something that isn't sharp and wield it as a sword," Rust tapped her chin in thought for a moment before smiling and putting her hoof together and created a Large Paintbrush dripping with black ink, she wrapped one foreleg around it and smiled. "What do ya think? wield it as a weapon, and create living art pieces for fighting," "I like it," Luna said with a smile "Let's see, wielding it like a great sword or large hammer should do, could you provide me with one?" "I'd be happy to," Rust replied. Rumble was sitting at the ready as he looked at the clock on the wall, ticking down slowly, he had his hoofs on the desk, begging for time to go faster while Cheerilee's lesson came to an end. "...and remember to practice your multiplication tables for the test on Friday," The bell rang and Rumble practically ran out of the schoolhouse. "Oh man," he groaned "I can't wait to get home and just do nothing," He was almost at the front gate when music began playing and a stage rolled out to block the exit. Before Rumble could even guess what was happening Rust appeared on the stage. "Whoa," Diamond Tiara said in shock "Isn't that Rot?" "No, I'm Rust," Rust called back "Rot's wearing a bow now, I have a giant Paint Brush," Rust turned and showed off the Paintbrush strapped to her back before turning back to the children, Cheerilee looked out, saw an agent of Chaos, and slowly closed the door and hid inside. "But enough about me, Today I am here to present you with a special, one day only opportunity for the children of Ponyville," Rust raised her hoofs and cried out "Who wants superpowers!?" "I do!" Pipsqueak called out. "Then my dear lad, come on up on stage," Pip made his way up and a Crate appeared, full of plain-looking disks "Just put one of these against your chest and you'll be coated in a unique armor, warning, these things fall apart instantly if you get 'em wet with water, wet with anything else is fine though," Pip picked up a disk and put it against his chest and was instantly covered in a suit of armor that fit him perfectly, it was styled just like that of the armors at the castle of the two sisters, a detail that none of the children noticed. Pip looked himself up and down. "Ma'am I don't feel anything," "Well yeah," Rust replied "it's the armor, not you, think and the armor does," Pip looked at his back, and after a second sprouted wings and started flying, Pip let out a squeal of glee. "Show of hoofs, who wants one?" All of the foals' hoofs shot up and Rust smiled. Twilight sighed as Spike locked himself in his room, Rarity sat in front of the door apologizing to him to no avail. "Come on Rarity," Twilight sighed "Let's leave him be," The two made their way downstairs and left the castle to go out for lunch and talk, only to find all of Ponyville being attacked by small living armor. "This is the worst time for this," Rarity said when she saw three of the armors running towards them, before they could react they slid to a stop. "Hi sis," one said, almost making Rarity faint. "Sweetie Belle?" She demanded, "What are you wearing!?" "Rust gave all the children of Ponyville Chaos Armor," Scootaloo said "We all have superpowers, We came down here to give one to Spike," "Sorry," Applebloom said with a shrug "But Rust said no grown-ups allowed," "What?" Twilight asked only for Sweetie to teleport her friends past the two. "Cutie Chaos Crusaders," They Cheered as they ran to find Spike, with Rarity actually fainting at the sight of Sweetie Teleporting. Twilight grabbed her friend and rushed to Ponyville, looking for the team of Chaos so she could find out how to stop the children of Ponyville from tearing it apart. She Found her Friends all having different Reactions, the one who was taking it the best was Pinkie, who was having a blast as several foals made candy rain on her. "This is even better than the Bouncy Castle," She cheered as she did her best to grab as much of the candy as she could, her method at the moment was a shovel and a wheelbarrow. "Pinkie," Twilight called. "Oh come on Twi, just 5 more minutes," Twilight sighed as she saw Rainbow, Thunderlane, and a few other Pegasi racing a group of armored Pegasi Foals. Rainbow was covered in sweat. "Alright," She said when she saw her friends "I gotta go with Twilight, you guys keep going without me," "You got it," Thunderlane said "Come on Rumble, you can do it," "You bet I can," Rumble called back as Rainbow landed. "Oh man," She said "So many consecutive races," "Applebloom!" Applejack called out with Big Mac at her side, "I don't care what all the other Fillies and Colts are doing, you get out here and take that cursed Armor off this instant," "She and the rest of the Crusaders just gave Spike a set," Twilight said as Rarity started coming to again "Relax Applejack, just need to find our Chaos Counterparts and have them tell us how to stop this," "Oh, there they are," Fluttershy's voice called out to them and they turned and found her and Rust walking up to them. "Nice Paint Brush," Pinkie said, spying the large brush on Rust's back. "Thanks," Rust said, "Anyway, hello I am Rust and, Everyone else was busy," "What?" Twilight demanded. "Storms busy doing housework, Shade's trying to master some stolen Magic, and both Havok and Rot are in the midst of an epic dance battle with a Manticore and some living armor," Rust smiled before adding "Apparently his name is Lars" "He use to be part of a circus act," Fluttershy explained "But I was asked to help integrate him back into the wild, we made great progress, but he never stopped Break dancing," Rust chuckled at the story when Spike cheered. "Yes!" The team looked towards the castle and found a pile of Fire Ruby's on the lawn "I feel so much better," "Alright well this is nice and all but how do we stop it," "Water," Rust said with a shrug "If the armor's get wet they'll Rust away," "Rainbow go up to Cloudsdale and get us a rainstorm. Rust turned away and climbed up on a Barrel before calling out in a Magnified voice. "And Rainbow Dash is off, heading to clouds dale to start a Rainstorm and destroy all the Armor," Rust looked around expectedly, but almost all of the foals ignored her and her face fell. "Oh come on, none of you wanna join in?" Rust sighed and Rainbow shrugged when a Rain of Sour Gummies started Raining upon her. "Hey," She complained, above her, Rumble was jumping on a Cloud and practically singing. "Whoa, Chaos, Chaos, everywhere," "Yeah!" Rust called up to him "If you can stall her for 15 minutes you can pick our next disaster as a prize, I'll take care of the rest" Rust pulled out her Paintbrush and looked at Harmony with a smile. "First one to move gets painted in black ink," Pinkie squinted and moved her hoof, Rust moved slightly and Pinkie now had an Ink Mustache on her face. "Oh, it's even Three Dimensional," Pinkie gave Rust a large grin "Girls leave this to me and Dashy, I wanna take my new Enemy on one v one," "Applebloom," Applejack called out, running away from the two when she saw the crusaders and Spike run by. "You take that off or I'll dump a bucket of water on you," Rainbow was flying through the air with Rumble right behind her, forming balloons full of honey and throwing them at her, trying to stick her wings. "Give it up kid," Rainbow said "Your brother can't beat me, and neither can you," "I don't have to beat you, I just have to stall you," Rumble called back as he raised his hooves, at once all the clouds around them took the shape of birds and began chasing after Rainbow. "And all I need to do is splash some water on you," Rainbow replied as she spat back at him, Rumble dodged the water-based attack and laughed. "And all I have to do is avoid it," He said as he clapped his hooves and Rainbow's mouth suddenly felt hot, way too hot, she spat out red liquid and realized that her mouth was full of Hot Sause. Pinkie and Rust were attacking each other at speeds no one else could see, splat, Pinkie suddenly had a monocle, splat Rust had a Cupcake in her eye, Splat Pinkie had a top hat, Splat Rust had Harmony written on her back in frosting. As the two elements were engaging in their fight Twilight and Rarity continued on their way to lunch, while Fluttershy joined in the quest for Applebloom, wanting to check to see if Spike was doing alright. Rust and Pinkie stared at one another in silence, pinkie now wearing a Dapper ink suit, along with a Cape, and Rust now decorated in several layers of frosting, with whipped cream and a cherry on top. "It hasn't rained yet," Rust noted. "Guess Rumble gets next prank," Pinkie agreed, "Well played Babs," Rust's Cupcake free eye went wide and Pinkie winked. "I was your assistant remember, I saw the card in your comb case when you opened it, congrats. I won't tell, Stick a Cup Cake in my Eye and hope to fly, or I guess I stuck it in your eye this time," the two chuckled when they heard the sound of thunder and rain began falling, washing the ink and frosting off of them both. "15 minutes," Rumble cheered as Thunderlane Flew him to the ground "I get next prank! Woot, Woot," "Congrats Little bro," Thunderlane cheered "Let's not tell Mom or Dad though, they'll get mad at us both," "Agreed," Rumble said with a shake of his head. Rust smiled and bowed to Pinkie, Rumble, and Thunderlane. "Thanks for the help, we'll be in touch for that prank," Rust smiled before exploding into a puddle of ink. Rumble smiled proudly and heard a groan and saw Applebloom being dragged away by Applejack. "Granny will be hearing about this," the farm mare said irritably. "She'll probably just laugh about it," Applebloom replied, her friends saluted her sacrifice and ran away when they saw Rainbow looking at them as she landed. "Hot Sause?" Rainbow asked Rumble, "Nice touch," Thunderlane waved for him to follow him. Rainbow watched them leave and looked over to see Fluttershy walking with Spike. "Yo, squirt," She said to Spike, "How ya doing? Rarity do as she said she would, want I should do the old Hot Sause in the Cereal prank to get back at her?" "Why is that always everyone's go-to prank," Fluttershy asked in confusion "Need to make something funny, add Hot Sause," Rumble was waiting in his room, his desk a mess, his bed unmade, and his clothes wadded up and in the corner. "Perfect," he said, "Gotta make a good first impression, now, prank, prank, prank, what would be a good prank, Cheese Rain! no that's stupid, Water into Jell-O? no that's too easy, Land Pirates! ha' Pip would like that one, maybe turn the world into a comic book?" "Oh I like that one," Havok said making Rumble jump "Someone write that down were stealing that one," "Oh hey," Rumble said to team Chaos "What up dudes," "So many fun ideas," Havok said as he held out his hand and presented to Rumble a Card, who looked at it in confusion and read it. "Would you like to join team Chaos, just eat this card to join," Rumble instantly stuffed the Card in his mouth and gagged. "Ah, it's Spicy!" He cried out as magic sparked around him. "Rumble my boy," Havok said as he turned into Spike "Good on you," "Spike!" Rumble demanded "Yo what the...The Princess is gonna have a stroke!" Spike laughed at that. "Yeah...yeah she might," he agreed, "any way allow me to introduce you to" Shade, Storm, and Rot all turned into the CMC and Rumble tumbled out of his chair. "All of the elements of Harmony are gonna have a stroke," He cried out with glee "You guys are the worst, I love it!" Rumble turned to Rust excitedly. "What about you, who's hiding under there?" Rot turned into Babs and Rumble stared at her for a moment. "I dunno who that is," he whispered to Spike. "That would be my Cousin Babs," Applebloom said simply, Making Rumble laugh again "Oh man, Your Sister is gonna be so mad," Rumble did his best to catch his breath, "Oh man, do I get a code name, can I pick it?" "Calm down," Spike laughed as he snapped and a Fake Rumble came out of the Laundry pile. "First meet fake Rumble, so no one will notice you're gone while you're with us, cause you technically won't be," Spike snapped again and they ended up inside the castle of Chaos. Spike snapped and a Tapestry joined the wall with a picture of Ponyville being swarmed by Armor-wearing children. "Alright now that we have a full team, let's get to work on your Alter Ego, and then we can talk about that prank we owe you," Spike said happily. Author's Note Sorry this one is short, I thought I could make it longer but all the other versions where kind of dull, so I just decided to keep this one a little short since I didn't wanna start over from scratch. The House Warming of Castle Chaos!Spike smiled as he sat in his throne writing on a postcard, Babs was currently working on her Throne, While Luna was helping Rumble pick a name. "Typhon, Hurricane, Lightspeed," Rumble said, adding to the already fairly large list of names that Luna had given up on updating, she was instead watching Babs work on her throne, It looked normal up front, but the back was a large Cup, where she was storing her Large Paint Brush, and making more of different sizes and thicknesses, Her hooves where covered in Black ink that where leaving random stains all around her throne. Spike smiled as he pulled a gem out of his throne and read the card aloud. "You are hereby invited to Join the Team of Chaos as we celebrate the completion of our team with our newest member...," Havok pointed to Rumble "How's Vile sound?" "Oh," Rumble cheered "Yeah, Vile, I am Vile, hello I'm Vile!" Rumble laughed as he took his newly named form of Chaos, he looked like a Stallion version of Storm, However instead of four wings he only had two, but they where far larger in size compared to Storms. "I'm Faster than all," Vile cheered. "only in a straight line," Spike said with a shrug "Storm's extra wings help her to turn and do tricks without losing speed, though they do cause her to be slightly slower than she could be," Spike shrugged and continued reading his card "-The completion of our team with our newest member Vile, Party starts at 8 Pm sharp at the Castle of the Two Sisters, now the Castle of Chaos," "Tia will be less than please that you are here," Luna warned. "I'll just tell her you where drunk and traded me the deed for some Magic beans, speaking of witch," Spike tossed Luna a sack "Here are some Magic Beans, no idea what they do so you might not wanna plant 'em," "Ah, your false backstory now has evidence, Well I better go Tell my sister before you send the-" Spike turned into Havok and sent the Postcard off to multiple targets at one. "Oh boy, I'm never living this down," Luna groaned before teleporting back home. "Places Everyone," Havok cried out happily "Put your Chaos Faces on, this is about to turn into a big mess," Luna teleported in just as Celestia received the post card, Luna also receiving one. "What in the-" Celestia was about to ask before Luna said. "Your gonna be mad, so before you read that card, hear me out-" Celestia instantly looked suspiciously at her sister. "What did you do?" "I went out to get a drink, and it became a few drinks, and then Havok showed up, he said things, I said things, he wanted a castle, I wanted magic beans," Luna coughed and motioned to the postcard, Celestia looked at it and slowly went slack jawed before chuckling into her hoof. "Sister," Celestia said with a wheeze "Are you telling me, you sold our old castle...for magic beans?" Luna said nothing and simply presented the small sack, with glowing multicolored beans set inside. Celestia began laughing fairly loudly as she hit her throne, Luna just blushed as Celestia tried to catch her breath. "I...I can't even," Celestia wheezed again "Sister surely you know I have to tell Cadance this," "I figured you might," Luna said with a sigh "Don't even know what these stupid things do so I can't even use them," Celestia began laughing at her sister again. "I'll see you at the party then," Luna said, attempting to leave with some pride, once out of the room she took a deep breath. "Spike I am going to kill you," She decided before making her way down the hall, The Two Guards just stood in silence. "Are we going to war with the Crystal Empire?" One whispered. "We are if she kills their Dragon hero," The Second one replied. At 7:30 the Elements made their way towards the Castle of the Two sisters, with a few extra guests they hadn't expected. "Pinkie," Doctor Whooves said in greeting "Do you like my new hat?" The Doctor was in fact not wearing a hat, but another Scarf. "Scarf again Doc," She said simply. "Drat," he said "This always happens," With The Doc was Cheerilee, Bulk, Thunderlane and Vinyl," "Can't believe you made a deal with him," Cheerilee said "Although, I did the same I suppose," "Technically I made it with one of his flunkies," Vinyl corrected. "You know what I mean," Cheerilee said with a sigh. "Yeah!" Bulk cried out. "That was a poor decision, Like when Thunderlane Insulted Havok's Pancakes," "I insulted his Hot Sause," Thunderlane said irritably "And all I said was that I got it in my nose," "He might just be mad you didn't actually eat any of it," Doctor Whooves said, pondering in silence. "Would you like some, It's quite good," "Never," Thunderlane said "I won't let him win," "Well," Vinyl said tapping her chin "he hasn't really won anything yet as far as I know, Except this castle I guess," "The Castle of the Two sisters is a historic sight," Twilight said "I'm sure the Princesses are already in the process of forcing him to relocate," As the group of Eleven made their way down to the castle, Shining Armor and Cadance both teleported in next to Twilight. "Twily," Shining cheered, hugging his sister "It's so good to see you, how's Spike doing?" "he's going through a bit of a Heart break after being rejected-" "Do what?" Cadance demanded "With who? When? How? Why wasn't I informed?" Twilight took a step back and Rarity stepped forward. "He had a crush on me and I let him down," She said nervously only for Cadance to sigh with relief. "Oh good, I was afraid I'd have to rework my Shipping chart," "Your what now?" Twilight asked, Shining just shook his head and mouthed the word's don't ask to Twilight and they carried on to the castle, where the remaining two Princesses where staring at Team Chao's additions. "I like the floating Tower," Celestia said with a nod as the Tower slowly rotated Upside down. "And the Dance floor is interesting," "I like it to," Havok said, now standing next to Celestia "It was Shade's Idea," Havok snapped and snacks appeared in cups with bowls of drinks joining them. "But hey, you guys have fun, feel free to explore, but if you try to take anything It will Explode into a cloud of glitter," Havok motioned to his eyes and then to them before phasing away. The guests spread out, some staying on the lawn while other's explored the castle interior, the back up 5 decided to party outside, not wanting to take the chance of what exploring might end up in. After a moment the Mane 6, the three Princesses, and Shining all split up in an attempt to try and find the main room where the Party was set to take place. Applejack and Rainbow ended up together and where walking down one of the halls when they heard laughing and approached a normal looking room, with hundreds of random objects floating around it, at the center of the room sat Storm, who was silently looking over a few notes, She muttered something and crumbled up one of the pages before throwing it above her, it was caught in the effect of the room and began floating away. "Need something?" She asked, not looking back at either of them. "Uh," Rainbow said "Isn't this the part where we fight or something?" "This is a House warming, not a prank," Storm replied "We put it to a vote and it was decided that you lot be left to give the place a look around, Me and the other's will be joining when we're done with our assigned tasks," Rainbow and Applejack looked at one another and jumped when Storm began tearing up one of her notes. "For the love of- Who keeps suggesting Cheese Rain!? That's not even mildly original, Making it rain food was like the first thing we did," Storm kept looking at and tossing away cards before Smiling and blowing on one, making it disappear. "There we go," She said, after a few more cards, she ended up blowing away three more before she turned to the door empty handed "My job's done," She Whistled and called out "Guards of Chaos, bring me some Chips and Dip," Several suits of Armor marched around the corner with the desired objects, almost giving Rainbow and AJ a heart attack on impression. "Oh, yeah great," Rainbow said when she looked at the Armor "You brought these creepy fucks to life, yeah no that's cool, love that this is happening," One of them offered a tray with one large Chip and many dips to Rainbow, who proceeded to fly out of their reach. "So," AJ said, trying not to look at the empty sockets of the Armor surrounding her "What was up with the cards, the room looks pretty chaotic but flash cards seem kind of-" "We don't just make our jokes up on the spot," Storm said with a shrug "We have to think of how it might work, how far we should take it, what has to be done to stop it, what we should explode into when we're done," Storm shook her head "Lots of little bits and pieces, so we all write down ideas, and there sent to separate rooms, then we all pick the ones that sound good from the same list, after witch all the chosen pranks go to a new room where we all meet and talk about the pranks, if more than one of us pick the same one then the card is Silver, Three of us Gold, and with Four or more it skips the 2nd phase and goes directly to Havok," Storm began eating some chips and dips, shamelessly double and even triple dipping so as to claim dominion over the dip. "Chaos is a process, and a very diplomatic one, but one with a lot of screaming, rubber chickens, and in fighting," She leaned in and said in a low voice. "I didn't wanna do the Song of Honesty thing but I lost in a vote of One to Four," Storm waved to them and began making her way towards the throne room with her chip and Dip guards following after her. "Hu," Rainbow said, landing once the Armor's had gone "I just kind of figured they made it up as they went," "Come on," Applejack said "If we follow her we should end up at the main event," Pinkie made her way up a flight of stairs only for it to end into the open air, above her she saw the floating tower. Pinkie smiled and took a step back as she put her hooves on a Cannon that had not been with her a few seconds Prior, she aimed it at the rotating tower and climbed in, she waited for the stairs visible along the bottom to be parallel with her and then shot herself up to it. As soon as she was close to the stairs she felt oddly sick for a moment and almost didn't stick the landing, She cheered and climbed up to inspect the floating area. In it's center was what looked like a Table built into the floor with a very smooth surface, the room was covered wall to wall with shelves, it had one window and even a door that likely went to nowhere, most of the shelves where full of random odds and ends like a cloud in a jar, a bottle of Soda, and even a tiny set of Armor dancing a little jig, on one shelf sat a couple dozen Snow globes, all of them had a little pony inside, after a quick headcount Pinkie counted all of those attending the party, even the 6 members of Chaos. "Oh, Little Pinkie," She cheered as she picked herself up, as soon as she shook the snow globe the Table in the room began glowing and a Dome of light emerged from it, showing the room with Pinkie shaking her snow globe, It wasn't in color and for some reason the room and Pinkie where both sideways, and slowly turning," "Oh yeah," Pinkie said as she popped her head out the Window, finding the tower to now be laying flat with the ground directly in front of her instead of below her. "Anti-gravity spy tower, spooky," Pinkie shook the snow globe once more and put it back on the shelf when the door opened, Shade walked in and didn't even bat an eye at Pinkie as she walked over to a shelf and grabbed the Soda. "There you are," She said as she popped it open and began drinking it "Oh, and don't worry, it's set up so it can't see anypony if their in a...a compromising position or place," "You mean like the bathroom?" Pinkie asked with a smile. "Yeah, like that," Shade replied as she made her way to the door "Want me to lead you to the party area?" "okey dokey lokey," Pinkie said as she bounced after Shade and followed her out of the tower and to the party. Fluttershy and Rarity where at a lose, they had opened a door with a Wet floor sign nailed to it and where now ankle deep in water, having been unable to shut the door the entire floor they where on was flooding. "I guess it's a good thing you decided not to dress up," Fluttershy said as they waded their way into the room to see if they could stop the source of the flooding. "I figured something would happen," Rarity said with a sigh "Now come on, we don't want to give Team Chaos a reason to despise us," Rarity shook her head "There was a sign on the door and everything," "I thought it might have been a bathroom," Fluttershy said red faced "I wanted to wash up before the party started," "Well lets hope this isn't a bathroom, otherwise this entire situation will go from inconvenient to horribly disgusting," Rarity attempted to find the problem, and instead found Rust pulling at a Chain in the floor. "Come on," She complained "It's party time and I'm gonna be late," Rust continued pulling on the chain when Rarity cleared her throat. "Oh come on," She said "There was a sign on the door and everything," She groaned before going back to the chain "It started raining and our mystic Waterfall started overflowing, and to make matter's worse the emergency plug is stuck," "Why not just...magic it away?" Rarity asked. "Don't be silly," Rust said with an eye role "This is some top tier chaos, I can't just snap it away, we have a system, you wanna stop something chaotic you gotta make it a game, like when we make you guys push a button or do something specific to end our prank, in this case it's pull the plug," Rust kept tugging, her hooves slipping around in the water "If you wanna help feel free, but no magic, it'll just make the water rise faster, we got maybe 5 minutes before it starts flooding the lower levels," Fluttershy rushed to help and grabbed Rust around the middle and started pulling, With Rarity pulling on Fluttershy in turn, her combined with Rarity didn't exactly help much, but it was enough to help Rust stop slipping and give a good hearty pull, the Plug came lose and began sucking in all the water, Rust attempted to hold her ground but she, Rarity, and Fluttershy where also sucked in and ended up being thrown from the castle, down the window waterfall, and into the moat. "Ah man," Rust said spitting out some water "Gotta ask Havok to take a look at that when he's got a second," Rust climbed out and instantly dried herself off "You two want me to take you to the party area or you good on your own," "I'd like a guide please," Fluttershy said as she got out. "Yes please," Rarity agreed "The castle is even more of a maze then it use to be, could you take us to the party area?" Cadance and Shining were looking around at the castle Library, It almost looked as though they had simply repaired it and left it as is, although the fact that all the books where randomly flying off the shelves and going to other ones told them that they did in fact use it. "I wonder how they find anything?" Shining pondered aloud. "We don't usually," Rot said as one of the bookshelves opened like a door. In her arm, a Book shaped package wrapped in chains was violently attempting to free itself from her clutches. Behind her was one of the many hidden areas in the castle. "We only really come in here if we need something from the vault," Rot walked past them humming as the book continued its escape attempt. "Um," Cadance said taking a step away from Rot as she passed by "What is that?" "Oh it's a cursed book full of ancient knowledge about some of the most powerful monsters to have ever lived, rumor has it Grogar himself wrote this, then turned it into a monster so that only the most powerful of his children could gain access to his secrets," Rot walked up to another wall and her tail shot out and pulled the handle of a Candelabra that was behind her "It was an interesting read, I dunno if Grogar actually wrote it but I know how to make Tree Ent's now so that's gonna be fun," Cadance and Shining looked into the Vault and Rot waved to them. "You can come in, it changes locations every time it's closed and opened, and the way to open it changes to, so your not likely to find it again, no harm in looking at the very least," Shining and Cadance followed Rot onto a rickety looking pathway that seemed to be hovering over a bottomless pit. At the Center of the room was a large platform that split into pathways that all led to different books that were all contained with massive security measures, there was one encased in Crystal, one that was wrapped up in bandages and looked to be bleeding, another was just casually laying on a book stand engulfed in flames. In the center of the room, Surrounded by a Laser grid, a spike trap, and even swinging blade, was a Stone book. "Don't touch that one," She said pointing to the Stone one " Havok hates the Inspiration Manifestation spell but the last copy was destroyed a while back so he remade it out of respect, but also refuses to let anyone touch it. Rot made her way down to the only pathway that didn't have a book and set her violently shaking package in a cage before pushing it over the edge and tying the chain down, leaving it to thrash violently over the abyss below. "And thus ends our tour of the tourist section of the vault, all other area's are strictly off limits, now if you'd please follow me I'll take you to the party," Celestia and Luna where the only one's to successfully find their way to the throne room, according to Luna because she had dropped by earlier in the week to try and trade the beans back, Celestia was still laughing at her sister when they entered the area, it was completely empty as of the moment, save one single agent of Chaos, sitting in the blandest throne and reading a Comic book, Vile looked up at the laughter and the three stared at each other, Vile looked at them, and then tapped his throne, it began slowly turning until his back was to them, and then he hunched down and pulled his wings in to hide from view. "That, would most likely be their newest member," Luna said "Seeing as the team was all mares and one dragon," "Greetings," Celestia said with a wave. "Uh...hi," Vile said waving at them from his throne, "I uh....I don't have a gimmick yet, that's why my throne kind of sucks," "So," Celestia said making her way to the snack table "What made you join the team of Chaos," both Luna and Vile felt that Celestia was going to try and trick him into giving some information on who he or some other member of chaos really was. "Havok said I'm not suppose to talk to you while I'm alone," Vile said "Said you'd try to get information out of me," "I just want to know who I'm dealing with," Celestia said with a groan "Who is Havok, or any of the rest of the team, I have a team looking into the whereabout of all who participated in that mane cutting thing with him but there all accounted for, same with any possible suspects in Ponyville. Luna actually frowned upon hearing the news. "You brought 'them' into this?" She demanded quietly "There only suppose to be used in times of the upmost chaos, not that they've ever been any good at helping in any way," "My team does their job just fine," Celestia replied. "First of all their our team, you picked three, I picked the other three, secondly what job are you talking about? that time the Changelings invaded and they failed to show up, or maybe that other time the Changelings invaded and they didn't even notice!" "We are not having this conversation here," Celestia said as she spotted Vile looking at them with a raised brow before sliding back out of view. "We'll talk when we get home," Luna just rolled her eyes and made her way to the snack table as several members of team Chaos arrived, leading some of the rest of the guests in with them. Havok was chilling outside with the 5 members of Team Backup Harmony, Bulk had gotten into a dance off with Lars the Manticore, who had been awoken from his slumber by the Large Pegasi screaming yeah several times. Thunderlane and Vinyl where chatting with one another, while Cheerilee and Doctor Whooves where talking with Havok. "And then boom!" The Doc cried "They went off and that's when I discovered that the spark they needed was Love!" Havok chuckled. "Be sure to tell Cadance that, I think she might want to get some from you," "Oh what a splendid Idea," Doc said. "Anyway," Cheerilee said, attempting to pull the conversation back to what it had originally been about, "I just wanna make sure we're being treated fairly, I dunno if you have anypony in mind for who might take 6th in this little...back up team, but I would like them to be a Unicorn, balance things out between us and the normal team, that way you don't end uplike last time and don't really have anything for one or more of us to do," "I rather enjoyed ringing that bell," Doc cut in "Was a lot of fun actually, nice to have a use for this old scarf" Before Havok could ask about the Scarf a shadow covered him and he looked up to see Twilight flying above him. "Oh, look at the time," Cheerilee said "Come on Doc, we should probably gather everyone up and head inside for the actual party, it's probably started by now," Havok simply snapped and all of team Reserve Harmony along with Lars the Manticore where teleported to the throne room. "What can I do for you?" Havok asked politely. "Where do you get off doing...doing this to one of Equestrias oldest ruins?" "Luna gave it to me," He replied casually. "No, you tricked her out of it," Twilight shot back "I heard from Celestia about your magic beans," "You gotta admit that's at least a little funny," Havok replied "at least a tiny smidgen," "I don't have to admit anything," Twilight shot back, "But I will say this, you will be turning these ruins back to normal, one way or the other," "Sucks to Suck but I'm the legal owner of the property now," Havok replied with a shrug "And you can't make me do anything," "We'll see about that," Twilight replied, Havok grinned as she walked away and he watched her head inside. "I...won that argument," He realized "I never win the arguments," Havok silently cheered before heading into the party, feeling overwhelmed with energy at his tiny victory. He was the last one to arrive and took his throne, They had hidden Luna's for the time being, so the 6 Thrones where all facing the rest of the hall. Havok and Shade's sat in the middle, Rust and Rot where on either side of them, and Vile and Storm where on the end. Havok, Rust and Vile where on the right while Shade, Rot, and Storm where on the left. "Dear friends, enemies, Princesses, Back up team, Living armors, and Manticore, We are proud to present to you the full team of chaos, our new home, and enough Cake that even Celestia will get sick. "You dare challenge me to a Cake off!?" Celestia demanded. "Oh I dare!" Havok shot back as he snapped and several long tables with nothing but cake appeared "We have one of every cake, and two of every other cake," "That makes no sense," Bulk complained. "Thank you," Havok replied, now enjoy your stay at Castle Chaos, and Party Hard!" Havok watched as Celestia attacked the cake table before looking to Vile. "You look like a creature of Chaos with something to say," "Princess Celestia apparently had a team of spy's trying to find us," he said "I heard her and Luna talking about it before the rest of you arrived. "I think they said there are 6 of them, I dunno who they are but at least one of them is in Manehattan," "Oh," Havok squealed "I hope their a Unicorn, I'd love to throw them into the back up team, you guys stay here, I'll leave a doppelganger behind and go check for our new friend," Havok winked and the rest of Team Chaos joined the Party while Doppelganger Havok began Drinking a mug of Hot Liquid Marshmallow with squishy chocolate bits added. Havok appeared in the floating tower and tapped the table in the center of the room. "Alright Mister or Miss Spy," He said "Let's play a game of hide and seek," A Chaotic Fairy taleHavok and his team where cleaning up from their house warming party, otherwise known as sitting around and letting a Manticore eat several cakes. "Oh man," Shade said laughing "Did you hear the sound Rarity made when she saw the Living Armor wearing the wig you made with Babs?" "I heard it both in here and all the way up in the tower," Havok replied with a laugh "Oh man, I wish I could have seen the look on her face," Before they could continue Luna teleported in, looking less than jovial. "Your mad about the beans aren't you?" Rot asked, looking at the angry Princess "Or is it cause we moved your throne?" "I don't care about the throne," Luna replied "I actually like this set up better," "So the beans then," Havok noted. "You couldn't think of anything else?" She demanded. "I didn't make you stick to the story," Havok said in defense "You could have made up your own story," "Beans," Luna repeated as she shook the sack at them "Why magic beans of all things?" "Miss Cheerilee assigned book reports," Havok replied "And Storm asked me to help her with hers on Jack and the Bean stalk since the Doppelgangers cant keep an entire books worth of information in their heads and pass it on to us, yet," "So you made me the laughing stalk of the other Princesses because of a book report?" Luna demanded "Celestia won't stop laughing, Cadance has sent me several different invites to go drinking so she can see me drunk, and Twilight is trying to get me to enroll in A.A," Several members of team chaos began chuckling. "I'm sorry," Havok said as he failed to hide his laugh "Oh man, that's to good," Luna groaned as she tossed the beans to Havok. "You can have those back free of charge," She said irritably "I don't know what they do but so long as I have them my sister will never leave me be, use them for some prank or something, just keep them away from me," Luna teleported away still clearly angry and Havok smiled. "Say, you all read fairytales for your report's right?" Everyone save for Rust confirmed this, "Didn't we agree to do a book themed disaster?" The rest of the team smiled as they picked up what he was selling them. "Alright," Havok said "So who's getting who? Back up or normal Harmony?" "We've only used back up once," Storm said " and now we have a full team so I think we should use them again," "Alright let's scheme," Havok said, he was about to snap when Storm held her hoof up. "Whoa hold up, we still gotta figure out who's getting who, I don't it's fair for Cheerilee to have to go up against you, since it limits to you just playing keep away with her," "Oh I have a 6th member lined up, I have a great game for her," Havok smiled as the other's talked about who should get who. "Well, my scheme's are the best so I should stick with Thunderlane," Storm said "He'd be bored out of his mind with the rest of you," "Oh yeah, a race," Rot said "How original," "Oh and what would you do," Storm asked "Let me guess, a fight? If I was you I'd come up with a more original contest," "Is that a challenge?" Rot asked, Havok clapped to get their attention. "Now, now, lets solve this chaotically, we'll all make our scheme, then pass them around at random and what ever you get stuck with you gotta see if you can make it work," "Oh, I'm in," Vile said "First mission and where already mixing things up," Havok stood in Ponyville park and stretched before calling out loudly "Attention all members of Team Back up Harmony, guess what day it is?" All around Ponyville the members stopped what they where doing. "Early Recess," Cheerilee said with a sigh before disappearing from her school house. "Yeah," Bulk cried out from his workout bench on the outskirts of Ponyville before disappearing. "Alright, Time to Shine," Thunderlane said as he rubbed his medal from last time before disappearing. Vinyl was rocking out to some beats and had failed to hear Havok as she was summoned to his game. "Oh boy," Doctor Whooves said as he set down his spoon, leaving behind a half eaten breakfast as he joined the game. The all appeared outside The Spa, Vinyl took her headphones off and looked around. "Oh, alright then," Havok smiled and the 5 waited for him to speak when a 6th pony materialized in front of them, looking confused. "Uh?" Trixie said in confusion "Where is Trixie?" She demanded in more Confusion. "Trixie," Havok cheered "I must have forgot to tell you that I added you to team back up Harmony," "Do what?" Trixie demanded "Trixie never agreed to this," "Neither did most of them," Havok replied "But hey, your replacing Twilight," "Of course Trixie is replacing Sparkle," Trixie said "Who else would you pick," "Starlight!" Havok declared. "Then why didn't you pick her?" Trixie demanded. "Eh, I felt you'd be a lot more fun," Havok smiled, he'd failed to find the spy in time for the game, and he'd ended up choosing Trixie after she won the team vote. "Anyway let's get started, Today's theme is-" Havok snapped "-Fairy Tales and Nursery Rhymes!" all around them Ponyville was turned into an amalgamation of locations from various Fairy tales. "Bulk, Rot is waiting for you down at Sweet Apple acres, Cheerilee, Rust will meet you at Sugar Cube Corner, Thunderlane Storm will be at the Spa, Doc our new friend Vile is waiting for you down by the stream, Vinyl Shade's waiting for you at Rarity's Boutique, and Trixie you'll be facing me right here!" "Of course Trixie is pitted against the lord of Chaos," She cheered "Tell Trixie her challenge so she may march her way to victory," "Simple, you have to take this flute away from me," Havok said holding up a simple looking wooden flute "The flute of the Pied Piper," Havok smiled "Or should I say the flute of the Pied Pinkie Pie?" Havok began playing and instead of a flute it sounded like an random bundle of instruments, as soon as he began anything and everything sugary began moving in time with his song and began converging on them. Trixie looked around, trying to figure out what the flute was doing, and only just managed to duck out of the way of a Pie flying at her face, she put up a small barrier as several cup cakes dive bombed her. Trixie ran to Spike, who casually jumped over her and began walking away still playing the flute. Trixie attempted to take it in her magic to no avail and gave chase to the dragon. Bulk arrived at Sweet Apple acres and found the 4 members of the Apple family angrily facing down Rot, who was standing her ground. Bulk could easily see the cause for the anger as all of Sweet Apple acres now seemed to be Sweet Pumpkin Acres, even the Apple family barn was now a large Pumpkin. "Look, I'm sorry but I couldn't find a better place for this," Rot replied. "What makes you think we'll let you do as you please on our land?" Granny Smith demanded. "Cause if you don't It won't ever change back," Rot replied, earning a gasp from Granny Smith, Fake Applebloom was the first to notice Bulk and tapped Applejack. "I don't think your it today Sis," She said getting her family's attention. "You could have mentioned it wasn't my problem to fix," Applejack said irritably. "I tried to but you where to busy telling me off to let me do so," Rot turned to Bulk "Bulk your task for today is to smash Pumpkins and try to find the Golden Apple Hidden inside one of them, once you find it take the Apple and throw it against the giant pumpkin that was once the barn, doing so will turn Sweet Pumpkin Acres back into Sweet Apple Acres. Bulk cheered and Ran off to begin smashing Pumpkins, the Apple Family following after him to cheer him on. Bulk shamed the Pumpkins in the fields at a fast speed, basically just running through them screaming yeah as he did so. "Oh my poor fields," Granny cried out "Defiled by Pumpkins!" Rot chuckled at that and felt her Gran's gaze fall upon her, before Granny Smith could give Rot a mouth full however Bulk suddenly screamed out. "Come back," The Apples watched as Bulk gave chase to a Pumpkin that had turned into a Carriage and started driving away from Bulk, Big Mac joined in the event and the two Stallions began attempting to break the Pumpkin Carriage. Granny turned back to Rot and found she had disappeared. "No good cowardly..."Granny muttered angrily as Applebloom silently patted her, out in the field Rot appeared at the head of the Carriage and began steering it away from the two chasing Stallions. Big Mac managed to catch up to it and grabbed the back of it, digging his back hoofs into the ground as he held the back of the Carriage. "Why are you jumping aboard?" She demanded "Why did you turn our orchard into a Pumpkin Patch?" Applejack called from where she was standing "Actually Storm did this," She called back "We didn't pick our own pranks this time around, Sorry," The back of the Pumpkin broke off and Big Mac was left behind as the Carriage drove through the Pumpkin Patch only for Bulk to slam into the side and fly through, breaking the Carriage in half and grabbing the Golden Apple, Rot was sent flying and ended up sitting silently in the broken front of the Carriage looking at Big Mac, Who just stared back at her in silence. "I see you stole Applebloom bow," He noted. "Me and Rust look identical, needed something to distinguish us," Rot said as her tail grabbed a lever and pulled it, ejecting her from the Carriage, Vines burst from the ground and Rot landed on it, giving chase to Bulk, Apple's of random colors grew and where launched at the buff pony, Bulk ended up covered in Glitter, Honey, Feathers, and Rubber Chickens before throwing the Golden Apple. Once it hit the Giant Pumpkin the world around them shimmered and turned back into an Apple farm. "Good," Rot said "This place was weird without the tree's," "You get down here and apologize this instant," Granny called angrily. "Oh no, Sudden Explosions'," Rot cried "Good job Bulk," Rot exploded into Pumpkin Seeds and Granny frowned. "Have a good day," Bulk said as he made his way to go find Havok. Cheerilee made her way to Sugar Cube Corner and found it was made entirely of Ginger bread, Rust was stationed outside with an Oven and had a Candy coated Paint Brush in hoof, paining something that she had just pulled out. "Oh good," Rust said when she saw Cheerilee "I hope your ready to run," "From what?" Cheerilee asked nervously. "Oh not you," Rust said "Your job is easy, you just have to catch the Gingerbread Mare," A Flat Mare made of Gingerbread jumped off the Stove, only having two legs she moved oddly as she looked around in confusion, She was decorated with Frosting and was mostly brown in color, With Cheerilee's color pallet covering her like a frosting outline. "What is this?" She asked in confusion. She Only had one Eye on her decorated side so she had poor vision coverage, She had a little Bow Tie an was shaped exactly like Cheerilee, in place of a Cutie mark she had a few Gumdrops on her flank. "Life," Rust cheered, "But you have to run, that mean old mare across the way want's to eat you," the Gingerbread Mare looked at Cheerilee looking hurt. "She does!?" "No," Cheerilee defended. "Alright, then prove it and don't chase her," Rust demanded, the Gingerbread mare smiled at that and Cheerilee sighed. "Alright, it's only a chase if you run, so just stay there and I'll come to-" The Gingerbread Mare screamed and ran away from Cheerilee, crying tears shaped Gumdrops as she ran. "Really?" Cheerilee demanded. "I didn't wanna do that," Rust said "This was Rot's idea not mine, I kind of feel bad now honestly," Cheerilee shook her head and gave chase to the living cookie, she was easy to find due to the fact that she was bawling her eyes out. However problems arose immediately when Pinkie burst out of the bakery. "Whos crying?" She demanded, a box of cheap gags on her back. She stopped when she saw the Cookie running away feebly on it's two legs with Cheerilee running up to her. Pinkie ran at super speed and picked up the Crying cookie. "Ah, there there," She said rocking it like a baby "Tell me why you are crying, oh magic talking cookie," "I don't wanna be eaten?" She sobbed out. "I'm not gonna eat you," Cheerilee said with a groan. "Then why are you chasing me?" Before Cheerilee could defend herself Pinkie zipped away with the cookie mare in her arms. "Oh come on," She cried out, Rust ran past her. "Pinkie, I'll help save the talking cookie," "Atta Girl Rust," Pinkie called back. "oh this is gonna be a long day," Cheerilee said before running after Pinkie, Rust, and the Gingerbread Mare," Thunderlane flew to the spa and found it was now a large hot spring, the two Spa twins where working away like nothing had happened and Storm waved to Thunderlane from a Large Lilly pad. "Your task is simple," Storm said with a smile "And based on the old Pegasus Fairy tale of the first rain fall," "Oh no," Thunderlane said, his ear's going flat as Storm smiled. "You must become one with the water, slow your mind and your soul, and gain the trust of the hot spring so that it will do as you beg of it and become a cloud, only in this instance instead of a cloud you need to convince it to turn back into a Spa," Thunderlane sighed. "Yep," He said shaking his head as he made his way into the water and sat looking at Storm. "So what will you be doing to stop me?" "Nothing," Storm said with a shrug "Vile chose this one for me, and honestly this Lilly pad is the bomb, so good luck trying to find inner peace or whatever that story was about," Storm lay back on her Lilly Pad and Thunderlane submerged himself until only the upper part of his head was above the water, he breathed slowly through his nostrils and tried not to think, There was silence, the air was clear and void of any noise, the water was nice and warm and flowing around him slowly, it was calming, peaceful, and boring," Thunderlane felt like he had been sitting still for hours but upon surfacing Storm chuckled. "7 minutes probably ain't gonna cut it," She mocked as she put her hoof into the water and lazily spun her lily pad around, "Come on, even Rainbow could spend hours just chilling in this hot spring, surely you can do it long enough for the water around us to turn back into a Spa," "How long will that take?" Thunderlane demanded. "I dunno I didn't read the story," Storm replied as she lay on her stomach and used her 4 wings to paddle along the water surface with ease. Thunderlane groaned and sat back in the water, trying to stay calm. Storm continued paddling around when she heard crying and watched as Pinkie Pie and Rust ran past holding a crying cookie, with Cheerilee trying to catch up to them. "Oh come on, I couldn't have gotten that one?" She complained "That's it this write each other's scheme's thing is a flop, Vile this plan sucks, although I guess you did make it with Fluttershy in mind so there's that," While Storm tried to guess why Pinkie was helping team Chaos Thunderlane was now floating on his back, staring up at the clouds in the sky, He watched a few birds fly by and watched the clouds slowly float on by, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Please be a spa when I open my eyes," he begged, he opened his eyes and found himself laying on the floor of the spa. "Fastest Zen out ever," He said with a sigh as he continued lying on the floor, across the room Storm was still laying on her large Lilly pad in a hot tub. "Just pretend I exploded," She called out "I'm enjoying this thing to much to leave it behind," Vile looked at what he had been given to work with and chuckled when he saw the Doc coming his way happily. "Greetings," Doctor Whooves said with a wave "What might I be expected to do on this fine day?" "Alright doc," Vile said putting his arm around the good Doctor "This one is simple, easy and straight to the point, all you have to do is listen to my little word puzzle and try to pick the right Magic Bean and throw it into the river" Vile presented The Doc with a small table that had Five Beans on it, a Red one, a Yellow one, a Orange one, a White one, and a Pink one. "Are you ready?" Vile asked as he looked at his little card and read what was on it aloud. "Five Beans, all sat in a row, pick not a one with 6 hidden in it's name, pick the one with a number below 4 in it's name, white has no friendly neighbor," Doctor Whooves looked to Vile, then the beans. "Yeah I'm gonna be honest I have no idea witch is the right one, Havok wrote this and I can not for the life of me-" Doctor Whooves Took the Red Bean and threw it in the River, and the surrounding buildings turned back to normal. "How?" Vile demanded in confusion. "Well the number's through me off for a second but after a moment I tried spelling the words and both Yellow and Orange have 6 letters so it couldn't be them, White had 5 so the second line cut it out, and pink was next to white, so it was clearly red," Vile just stared at the Doctor for a second before sighing and walking away, dragging his wings along the ground. Doc frowned for a moment then got it "oh, I'm sorry I didn't mean to defeat you so quickly on your first time around," "It's fine," Vile said "Next time I'm picking my own scheme," as he was walking away he saw Pinkie and Rust run past with a crying cookie. "Vile come join the fun, where playing keep the cookie away from Cheerilee," Vile smiled and took flight to join in the chase. "Oh, I'm on my way," Doctor Whooves called as he ran to help Cheerilee apprehend the sobbing Gingerbread mare Shade sat in silence as Vinyl made her way down to the Boutique, she could feel Rarity glaring at her from the large boot that was now her home. "I know you did this," She called out to Shade irritably. "Trust me I had something way funnier in mind," Shade said as Vinyl approached and took off her music, "Alright let's see," Shade said as she looked at her notes "In order to fix everything around us you need to..." Shade frowned and mouthed what was on the card before laughing "...You need to make Rarity look like an old mare," She laughed "Oh I'm gonna enjoy this," "What?" Rarity demanded as she burst out of the boot that was now her home "You can't do that," "The Story is the Old Mare who lived in a shoe," Shade said happily "Of course you could refuse and continue to live in a boot, I'm sure you sister will be so very happy to hear you chose to leave your home as an old boot instead of what basically just boils down to playing dress up with Vinyl," Before Rarity could reply she was enveloped in Vinyl's Magic. "Come on, I got a gig tonight, some make up and the right clothes should have you looking like an old lady in no time," Rarity cried out as Shade followed her into the boot, Rarity was set in a chair and Shade tapped her hoof to the ground, providing Vinyl with the tools to turn Rarity to an elder, as Vinyl got to work on a very uncooperative Rarity Shade turned into a Doppelganger and appeared in her room as Sweetie. She took out a Camera and did her best to get a good angle of her room, since She, Spike, and Applebloom where all planning to spend the night at the castle to see how it would go, She was going to make a copy of her room and then Spruce it up with Chaos and needed a Picture for reference," She had just taken it and was about to head down when she heard the pitiful squeak of a toy and looked at her hooves, finding a little Spike plushy Rarity had brought back from the Crystal empire. She frowned as she thought back to something that had happened earlier in the day. -Earlier at the Castle of Chaos- Spike was sitting in his throne watching Rumble and Scootaloo as they looked over the plans for another floating tower that would be attached to the other Floating tower with a very creaky and unsteady rope bridge, unaware that Sweetie and Babs where both watching him in silence from across the room. "He's still just sitting there?" Applebloom asked as she walked up to her friends. "He's just been lounging about ever since Rarity...let him down easy after being blunt to his face as Havok," "This is my fault," Sweetie groaned "If I hadn't come up with that stupid song-" "Then he'd be happily pining after an impossible dream," Babs said "Listen I've seen this, he's just processing is all, I mean he's probably got a lot on his mind, he's the only one here who didn't agree to this after all if what you all told me is true, Discord just kind of gave him the powers and he was stuck with 'em. And then Rarity turned him down," Babs and Applebloom sighed, and after a moment looked to see Sweetie had left and was now walking up to Spike. "What up Sweetie," Spike said merrily "If you have any ideas for the tower you might wanna talk to Scoots and Rumble, Ever since Rumble joined they've been planning more and more rooms and expansions. "You seem very happy," Sweetie noted "Something good happen lately?" "Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you guys, I won an argument with Twilight as Havok!" Spike laughed "Oh man, it was awesome, I can't describe the feeling but it was epic," Spike smiled as he took a gem out of his chair and started munching on it "How about you, you seem pretty happy yourself," "Oh I'm just happy to see you so happy," She replied with a smile. -Back to the Present- Sweetie smiled as she set the little Spike Plushy on the bed, "Don't worry Spike, Me, the girls, and Rumble will make sure your time as the God of Chaos will be nothing but happy memory after happy memory," She chuckled as she heard Rarity screaming and suddenly the Shoeness of the house disappeared. "Should probably take another none shoe picture," Havok and Trixie had been joined up by Rust, Vile, Doctor Whooves, Cheerilee, Pinkie, And The Gingerbread Mare, With two different tasks needing to be done, and Pinkie still convinced that the task was to eat the Gingerbread Mare not just catch her, the park had dissolved into Chaos. Trixie was covered in frosting, sticky soda residue, and crumbs and was still trying to get Havok, who was easily avoiding her, having run out of sweets in the area and not wanting to throw the Gingerbread mare at them Avoiding was all he had left. Cheerilee was running in circles with Pinkie outpacing her easily, and Doctor Whooves trying his best to help. The event was stacked in Team Chaos Favor, until Trixie tried to grab Havok by the waist, he easily jumped over her, but had failed to notice Bulk had arrived to lend aid, the large Pegasus slammed into Havok and the Dragon was sent flying with the Pegasus, his flute spun in the air for a second and Trixie grabbed it with a cheer. "Yeah" Bulk said before noticing he had crushed the Dragon he got off and Havok lay of the ground for a second. "Rot was right," Havok declared "That is a lot of fun," "Told you," Rot said as she appeared from the tree's and sent Bulk flying towards Trixie, Bulk was grabbed out of the air by Vinyl and Shade teleported in next to Havok and put her hooves on his face. "You ok?" She asked. "Better than ok," He cheered "That was epic, Rot you and I are fighting later," "Oh hellz yeah," Rot said "Chaos Fight club," The Two cried out and dog piled Bulk, who held nothing back as he fought back against them. Storm teleported in and tackled Vinyl, who accidentally blasted Bulk and sent him into the trees. Trixie Meanwhile was trying to play the flute she had snagged from Havok and the Gingerbread Mare's ear's perked. "What a Pretty sound," She said with a tremble in her voice. "You brought the Cookie to life?" Rot asked as she ran next to Rust. "Was I not suppose to?" Rust asked. "No, you where suppose to make it run, not bring it to life, that thing only had two legs how is it suppose to run?" "Your Instructions just said Running Gingerbread Mare," Rust replied "Maybe be clear next time," "Thanks for the Flute," Havok said to Shade "It was a lot of fun," "I didn't even get to do anything," Vile said irritably "The Doc figured out your Bean puzzle almost as soon as I finished reading it," "Sorry," Havok called back "Vote of yay or nay, was this trade schemes thing a good idea?" "Nay," most of the team replied. "I mean I like it," Shade said "Thanks Rust," "I was really hoping you got mine," Rust said with a laugh "Did you get a picture of Rarity?" "Sadly no, she teleported to her bathroom and tried to make herself stop looking old," Trixie took a deep breath and tried playing the Flute again, this time the music made the Gingerbread pony jump off Pinkie's back and hobble over to the magician, who tapped the cookie. "Trixie has caught the cookie," There was a flash and in the distance, they could see Sugar Cube Corner return to normal. "So it's over," Rust noted as she looked at the Gingerbread Mare "What...what do we do with her?" "Wait is that Cookie actually alive?" Havok demanded, "Not just moving with magic it's actually alive, We can do that?" "I thought that's what I was supposed to do," Rust called back "What now, we can't just leave it like this, the first animal that finds her will just eat her, or she'll break!" "Don't worry," Pinkie said to the sniffling Cookie mare "I'll keep you safe, we can store you in the freezer, you'll last forever there," "Better Idea," Havok said as he tapped the Cookie's nose, the Gingerbread Mare began cracking and suddenly A mare stood before them surrounded by Cookie Crumbs, her mane, tail, and fur where all brown on the left side of her body while the Right side was colored with the same shades of Pink that made up Cheerilee's body, she had a little bow tie around her neck, her Cutie mark was Gumdrops, her left eye had no pupil and provided her no sight, her right eye had a sparkling red pupil. she was looking at her two front legs in confusion. "Alright now we just need to find her a place to call home," Before anyone could say anything to that Pinkie slid in and took the Mare in her arms. "Me, she's living with me," She declared "Come on Gingerbread the Mare, Let Pinkie Pie show you the wonder of not being a Cookie, we'll start with eating and drinking!" Team Chaos and Replacement looked at one another as Pinkie and Gingerbread walked away. "Can Trixie keep this?" Trixie asked holding the flute. "Sure," Havok said before he and his team all exploded into cookie Crumbs. Team Replacement harmony split apart and in the Distance Pinkie and Gingerbread the Mare walked off into the Sunset. Author's Note Pinkie Pie and Gingerbread the Mare, I smell a Spin off!!! jk, jk. But I did have fun with this chapter, even if it is a bit of a messy one. The Great Pillow WarApplejack and Rainbow Dash made their way down to Sugar Cube corner, having been called over for lunch earlier that day by a very excited Pinkie Pie. "I haven't seen Pinkie so excited about something she claims not to be a party in quite some time," Rainbow said with a chuckle, you think the Cakes are having another baby or something? "It's probably a Party," Applejack replied, only half listening to Rainbow as she inspected every mare who walked past them. "I doubt your gonna recognize Rot out of her disguise," Rainbow said as she watched Applejack glared at Carrot top as she walked past them. "Yeah, but if she mentions it I'll at least have a mental list of who I've stared and can begging investigating who she really is," "Your really that mad about the Pumpkin Patch thing?" Rainbow cut off her chuckle as Applejack glared daggers at her. "No one turns my family's Apple farm into a Pumpkin Patch and gets away with it, even if only for a moment, Granny's still having nightmare's about it," Rainbow shook her head at the thought of a Pumpkin Patch Nightmare, but was saved from Applejack explaining it to her as they arrived at Sugar Cube Corner. Twilight and Rarity were whispering to one another in the back, while Fluttershy was talking to Pinkie. "...and now Discord and Angel are fighting again, I can't even tell them off cause I can't figure out who's starting it anymore," Fluttershy noticed Rainbow and AJ and pointed them out to Pinkie. "Alright everypony gather round, I want to introduce you all....to Sugar Cube Corner's newest Employee!" Pinkie motioned to the counter and the Mane 6 stood in silence for a moment before Pinkie leaned over and added "Gingerbread that's your cue to get up," Gingerbread the Mare got to her hoof from where she had been instructed to lay down and stood before the Mane 6, readjusting her little bow tie as she did so and looking at them with her one good eye. "Oh, my," Fluttershy said as she looked at the left side of Gingerbread's face "You poor thing what happened...?" "Don't worry," Pinkie said "Rust accidentally brought a Gingerbread Mare Cookie of Cheerilee to life, and Havok turned her into a Real mare, She's missing an eye and Terrified of the Real Cheerilee but otherwise shes perfectly healthy and makes the most delicious Gingerbread I've ever had," "Uh?" Twilight said as she looked at Gingerbread and then to Pinkie "Have you considered that they might have planted her on you as a spy?" "Rust Pinkie Promised me that it was an accident," Pinkie said confidently "She even gave me her secret identity to prove I could trust her," "Tell me now!" Applejack demanded "If one falls they'll all go down," Pinkie frowned and moved in closer to Applejack. "You want me....to break a Pinkie Promise?" She demanded, a fire burning in her gaze, Applejack instantly backdown at the spine-chillingly serious Tone Pinkie was using, Pinkie smiled again and turned to Gingerbread. "Introductions over, Report to Mr.Cake for today's lesson, How to use the Sink," Gingerbread waved to Pinkie and made her way into the back room, merrily singing the words 'Can't catch me' to herself as she did so. "And now Lunch!" Pinkie cheered as she pulled a table cloth from nowhere and threw it over a nearby table, food appearing on top of it as it landed. "Alright hear me out," Spike said as he, Sweetie, and Applebloom all sat in the throne room of Castle Chaos, having spent the night and overslept until past noon, they were eating a balanced breakfast of Hot Chocolate with Marshmallows and Spike's own special brand of Chaos Cereal, featuring Marshmallows shaped like Lars the Manticore, "We turn the area outside the Crystal Empire into an ocean, and have a pirate battle with the mane 6 over the open seas," Applebloom and Sweetie whispered to one another for a moment before Sweetie looked back at Spike. "I like it, but we should hold off on it, Twilight and her friends are going there for her birthday, we can turn the area into an ocean overnight so we don't have to worry about sinking the train," "Sounds good," Spike and Applebloom declared. "Mass agreement, this prank will be tabled until full team vote then," Spike took a bite of his cereal and pointed to Applebloom. "Alright so hear me out on this one, we turn all of Ponyville into a maze and set the win condition so that if any one of the Elements or team Backup Harmony find us the game ends, but we cheat as pure usual, and the first 5 of us they catch turn into bushes and shuffle the maze," "Oh I like that," Spike chuckled "I vote yay," "Oh, can we add some puzzle doors," Sweetie asked "Like....um...you have to wade through a mud pit and part of the maze will open up in the direction of whatever Chaos member is closest," "Oh yus," Applebloom cheered, "I say Yay," "Motion carried," Spike and Sweetie declared "Good Vote," The Three all chuckled when Babs teleported in, she looked at them, and then around the throne room, it was covered in blankets and Pillows, on the wall she Spotted that Spike had added a Tapastrie of Pinkie Carrying Gingerbread the Mare with Trixie Playing the Pied Pinkie Flute. "So how was it?" Babs asked as she walked over to them and inspected the box of Cereal Spike had made. "It was the best thing ever," Applebloom said with a dreamy sigh "I've never in mah life gotten to sleep in, I don't think I'm ever gonna be able to sleep at home again," "Honestly same," Spike agreed after sipping some Coco "And the best part was staying up till 5 am," "Do what?" Scootaloo demanded as she teleported in "You didn't tell me you were gonna do that, I thought you were gonna just sleep, not throw a party," "I am the god of Chaos," Spike retorted "Technically I can make it so we never sleep again...but then it might get kind of dull at night, you can only do so much am I right?" "I'm sleeping here tonight," Scootaloo declared as Rumble showed up and completed their party. "What did you guys have a Pillow war or something?" He asked as he looked at the Pillow's and Blanket's decorating the walls and ceiling of the throne room, Spike had a shine in his eye and smiled. "Well, since you three missed the Sleepover, what say we forgo our usual chaotic planning practices and have a bit of improvised fun today? A prank that only involves us 6," Twilight made her way out of the Sugar Cube Lunch gathering first, as she had plans for the day, and was already running late. She Lit her horn and teleported to the Trainstation, finding that her guest for the next few days was already waiting for her. "Twily," Shining cheered at the sight of her "I'm so glad you called, how's he doing?" "Rarity finally turned him down," She sighed "He's spent the last few days locked up in his room," "No worries," Shining said "I've only ever dated Cadance, but during High school, a Colt who is no longer my friend was in love with her too and tricked me into thinking she was over me, Spent 12 minutes all sad before she fixed the mistake," Shining smiled and Twilight chuckled. "I was thinking more along the line of you spending some guy time with him, since Discord retired they haven't had their guys night so..." Shining's confident faulted and he looked over to Twilight in shock. "Discord did what now?" "He gave all his powers to some random Dragon and retired," Shining looked at Twilight blankly. "Discord...turned some random Dragon into the God of Chaos," Shining stared at her with a raised brow when the ground shook and the voices of the 6 members of Chaos all cried out in Unison. "Tremble before Chaos Roar, and Run as we Start our Pillow WAR!" At Ponyville Stream Stood Storm, Rot, and Shade. and at the foot of Twilight's Castle Stood Havok, Vile, and Rust. Both Havok and Shade's eyes began glowing and Pillows began forming around them, taking the shape of the Living armor that roamed their Castle. Shade raised her Hoof and Havok raised his arm and they both cried out in unison. "Mages To the Back," and 25 Pillow units on both sides moved out and took residence at the back of their respective Pillow Armies. Storm raised her hoof and Vile raised his. "Air Force Take flight," Followed by 25 Pillow soldiers growing wings and doing as they were instructed, Rot and Rust both walked to the front of the still unites and called out. "Ground Troups Follow me to Battle," and the Remaining 50 units all began marching behind them. The Mages following in the back with Havok and Shade tailing them and with the Air Unites circling above with Vile and Storm at the center of their respective unites. Now mobilized the two armies made their way to their selected Batte Field, The Area right outside Sugar Cube Corner. Where Twilight had Teleported herself and Shining, and where her friends had now gathered. "...So they just tell you how to stop it?" Shining asked as he looked at the two approaching armies. "All I heard them say was Tremble and Run," "Once they get here they'll tell us what's going on," Twilight said as the two armies came to a halt and Havok and Shade approached as representatives from each side. "Twilight," Havok said casually "Could you and your friends move? Where trying to have a fight," "Well, how do we stop it?" Twilight asked, Havok and Storm looked at one another. "Get out of the way," Shade replied "This ain't a prank it's a fight," "You're going down Storm," Vile called from Havok's team. "All I have to do is turn and you lose moron," She called back "Takes you like 2 minutes to go left," "It does not," He snapped back "It only takes me 5 seconds," "That's 4.8 seconds longer than it takes me," Storm laughed back. "Can we just fight?" Rot complained "I wanna see If I'm stronger than Rust or not," "Brute strength can't beat a pony trained by Princess Luna in the art of Swordsmanship," Rust retorted. "Do what now?" Twilight demanded, only for Shining to grab her with magic and rush out of the way. "Shining," Twilight snapped. "Twilight I'm gonna be frank with you, I once asked Luna to train me and she said I didn't meet the skill level required to train with her, I don't care what the usual is if that mare was trained by Luna that means she's stronger than me, and as the Captain of the Royal Guards Might I also add that this is a good opportunity for you to observe their fighting skills and learn more about your enemy," Shining took a seat and the rest of the mane 6 followed suit, Pinkie providing snacks. Shining checked on Twilight and found she was already taking notes on team Chaos. He sighed and turned his attention to Havok. "FIght," Havok and Shade yelled before teleporting away, the Pillow masses rushed forward and began smacking at one another, Rot slammed the ground where Rust had been and was instead met with a smack to the back of the head as Rust used a Body Pillow as a weapon. Shining instantly felt stupid about his moment of fear. "I...I forgot about this being a Pillow war when she mentioned Training under Luna," He said red-faced "Sorry about getting all serious on you," "No, it was a good idea," Rainbow said as Vile and Storm met in the sky and began throwing hoofs at one another, their attacks were perfectly synchronized as clouds began swirling around them. While the Pegasi seemed to be stuck in a stalemate Rot was moving faster than the eye could see and leaving behind massive craters in her wake as she attempted to land a hit on Rust, who had spent her time on Team Chaos training in the art of paper folding and drawing, along with mimicking as many of Luna's sword moves as she could, as such her attacks on Rot were all filled with purpose and skill, each one hitting their mark, Rot meanwhile was only using her brute strength, but they both knew that all Rot needed to do was hit her once to claim victory. Rot was so concentrated on trying to hit Rust that she was taking out her own shoulders in her blind advances. Havok and Shade were both sitting on the roof of Sugar Cube Corner drinking some tea. "This is nice," Havok said as his mages fixed those destroyed by Rot, with Shade's doing the same, "I think Rot will demand Rust let her join her in training with Luna, might do her some good, she's kind of become addicted to fighting ever since Applejack first hit her," "It's not her fault," Shade said sadly "She's always wanted her sister to treat her as an equal, and I think she's deluded herself into belive that physical combat is the only way to go about that now," "She wants Applejack to treat her like she treats Rainbow," Havok sighed "But Applejack will always be overprotective at her core when she finds out Rot is Applebloom, I get the feeling she's gonna knock me flat," "What?" Shade asked, losing interest in the fight." "I'm confident that Applejack will hear me or Rot say, Applebloom accepted my offer of power, and all shell hear is that I turned her sister into a creature of Chaos," "Well don't worry," Shade said as she patted Havok "I'll blast her through a wall if she tries that," "Well, ain't you sweet?" Havok chuckled "So why did Vile and Storm wanna fight so bad?" "Eh, they both wanna take on Rainbow, they said the winner gets to be her permanent Chaos Counterpart," "Storm is so winning that," Havok sighed sadly, "Vile lacks the practice and the agility to beat her, same for Rot she focuses only on strength, the real question is who wins, Rust or Storm?" "Now that is what I can't wait to see," Shade sipped some tea. "But tell me this, why didn't you wanna fight me?" "Bah, I like you too much to fight you," Spike replied simply "You know I've been thinking it over, and I want you to take command of the group if the need ever arises, it probably won't but I just in case it ever does, your in charge," Shades eyes turned pink and she quickly forced them to go back to white. "I...I appreciate that Spike," Before They could continue Rust swung her Pillow down and hit Rot in the back of the head, and Rot in turn attempted to turn on the spot, only for Rust to slink her free hoof around Rot's back leg and twist her up into the air, Rust grabbed the Body Billow and swung into Rot's belly. "Body Pillow slam!" Rust cried out as She slammed Rot into the earth, Rot cried out in an exaggerated manner and exploded into a pile of very small throw Pillows. Rust tossed the Pillow over her shoulder and turned to Shining. "What say you Captain of the Guards, wanna fight while we wait for the Pegasus? I'll even give you a handy cap and only use the body Pillow," "I don't feel like being beaten into the ground with a Pillow," Shining replied with a sweat drop on the back of his head as he looked at the massive crater Rust had just made "Thanks but no thanks," Rust shrugged and stood at the ready, with Rot gone form the battle Havok's team began advancing on the ground front and Shade sent her mages up to aid in the sky battle when it became clear the ground had been lost. Vile was sweating as he tried to find a flaw in Storms onslaught when suddenly his eyes turned Yellow and he shot back. "Ah, it seems you noticed," Storm said with a cocky smile "Yes Vile, I'd say I'm sorry, but I'm really not," Vile was shaking as Storm approached him slowly. "That's right buddy, this entire fight, All I've been doing while you attacked me at full force and speed, has been mimicking your slow moves, so tell me Vile..." Storm disappeared and before Vile could react Storm stuck him in the back and he shot into the ground "...Can you copy mine?" Rust watched the dust clear and all that remained before her and Storm was a Vile-shaped hole filled with mints. Storm smiled as Shade's troops wiped out Havok's air force once the sky belonged to Shade her air united began diving Havoks unites, at the center of the battlefield Storm Flew over Rust as the two stared at one another. The Mane 6 and Shining were staring at them in shocked silence, save for Rainbow, who was shouting. "Did you see that!?" She demanded as she shook Pinkie "She moved so fast I almost couldn't see her, I almost thought she teleported behind him!" "Yup," Havok said as he appeared next to her "Storm has perfected the art of combat speed, she can't move that fast in, say a race, but she can move faster than most can see for a short burst in a small surface area, Rust has also mastered this skill," Havok smiled and then felt the eyes of Team Harmony staring at him. "Why are you practicing Combat?" Twilight demanded. "Well Rot told us she's pretty sure Applejack wants her dead after the Pumpkin Patch incident the other day, so I gave us all Anime themes Fighting powers...just in case any of the rest of you also felt that way, I even chose who leads in the event you guys turn me to stone or something," "Don't be silly," Pinkie said "You gave me the gift that is Gingerbread the Mare," "Technically that was Rust," Havok noted as Storm and Rust began their battle, using their battle powers they both vanished and met in mid-air, Storm striking Rust Pillow with pinpoint accuracy, Rust instantly released it as she felt its weight flying back at her and she knocked it towards Storm, who vanished and appeared behind Rust and only just managed to block, knowing Storms plan from the start, Storm also anticipated this and kicked out, this time Rust disappeared and Storm shot downward and kicked at the earth, Rust appeared and grabbed Storm's leg and then they both disappeared and only the sound of them striking each other could be heard, within a few seconds they had decimated each other's forces and they where all that remained of the battle. Havok returned to the top of Sugar Cube Corner where Rot and Vile were watching the fight, thanks to their own powers they could all watch in real-time as Rust and Storm tried to out-predict one another. After a few minutes, they both appeared on the ground again, bruised, breathing heavily, and coated in sweat. "Um...excuse me?" Rust and Storm looked over and Found Fluttershy had left the safety of Sugar Cube Corner and now stood before them "I don't mean to be rude, but I'm sure whatever made you guys start fighting in the first place can be worked out with words," Rust and Storm stared at Fluttershy, then each other. "Wait, why are we fighting?" Storm questioned. Rust looked at her for a moment. "I have no idea," Rust replied simply. "Wait, I don't remember either," Havok cried out from the roof with a laugh. "I thought this was a prank," Shade shot back "Didn't think we'd be fighting each other," "I heard Fighting and gave no cares as to why," Rot cheered happily. "I remember asking if you guys had a Pillow war last night," Vile recalled, "I think that's what set it off," "Oh," Rust said "hu...." Without any further words, all of team Chaos exploded into Pillows matching the color of their harmonious counterparts "What just happened?" Shining demanded in confusion as The Mane 6 began filling back into Sugar Cube Corner. "Honestly I have no idea," Twilight said with a groan. Team chaos was laughing in their spy tower as they watched team Harmony fille slowly back into Sugar Cube Corner. "That was stupid," Vile cried out "Oh let's do it again with the Anime powers cranked up to 11," "No, no we have to wait for this day to fade from their minds, then we return with the powers cranked to 11," Havok chuckled as he snapped. In the throne room, a Tapestry of Rust Swinging a Body Pillow at Storm appeared. "Alright that was fun, but chaos can't be fun all the time, let's get to work picking out our next couple of pranks, then spend the rest of the day preparing the ultimate sleepover for tonight," "What about Shining?" Shade questions "isn't he here for you?" "Eh, everything my Double ganger does I also do, so it's not like I'm actually missing out on much, and regardless this is way more fun than being lectured about relationships by Twilight and Shining," Havok gave his team a salute and walked out the nearest Window, They watched him fly to their floating island before Rot looked over to Shade. "So, Havok declared you second in command?" "Couldn't have happened to a better mare," Storm said "Now come on we got work to do," "I saw your eyes turn pink," Rot added, wiggling her eyebrows at Shade "Does Someone have a crush?" "Oh..." Rust said sliding in next to them "...Not too bad a pick if I do say so, Havok's got spunk I'll give him that," "You want us to help you tell him?" Rot asked with a grin "A chaotically romantic Dinner for two maybe?" Shade's face turned light red and the group chuckled at her embarrassment. "Shut up," Shade snapped back "I don't know what your all talking about, we're just good friends," Shade teleported away and VIle looked around. "Wait...our eyes show our emotion?" "Yeah," Storm replied "That's why yours turned Yellow when you realized I was toying with you," "They did no such thing?" Vile snapped back. As Storm and Vile began arguing Rot and Rust both dipped out the nearest window. Shade appeared in the Throne room, her eyes still glowing light red. "Dammit," She muttered, "It's only a matter of time before Spike notices to, but I'm not sure I'm...ready for a relationship. What if he wants me to hold his hand in a romantic fashion!?" Shade's entire face turned dark pink at the idea of such a lude act. "Oh....but I kind of want to though," Shade took a seat on her throne and silently pondered if she was ready to start a relationship or not. Author's Note I did my best to make the fights feel Anime, not sure if I nailed it or not to be honest. Vile's Cool PrankRumble looked at the throne room in silence, Spikes throne was the biggest, it was covered in decorative gems he could pull out and eat, and he had recently added gold trimming to it, Applebloom's looked like an Apple tree, with three Black gems cut in the shape of Apple rest on the back of the top, Sweeties was a working organ with keys running along the armrest, Scootaloo's was carved in the shape of the four wings she boasted while as Storm, and Babs had a giant water cup on the back of her's and was using it to store giant paintbrushes, at the moment the large one she usually carried as Rust was chilling in the cup along with two smaller one's of equal size, and one that's size was a mid-ground between the rest. Rumble let out a sad sigh as he looked at the sad hunk of a throne that was his, with no character or personality to it whatsoever. "Still trying to pick a theme?" Spike asked as he walked up, sipping a cup of cocoa "Yeah, Babs really went above and beyond with hers so I get if you wanna try and be something more than just Fluttershy but with Chaos, but regardless you should consider that you'll be fighting Fluttershy of all ponies, And that itself comes with its own special level of difficulty," "I haven't even fought her yet," Rumble cried out "What do I do? We all vote on an overall theme but I have to come up with my own part of the prank myself," Rumble let out another groan as he sat in his chair and sighed. Spike looked at Rumble, deep in thought as he drank his coco before smiling and raising his hand, a Lecturn grew before him and his Rubber Chicken Gavel formed in his hand. "I call Disorder to all residents of Castle of Chaos," He cried out, his voice bellowing forth to all the agents in the castle "Emergency summons to the throne room," Rumble immediately turned into Vile as Spike tossed his cup at this throne and shifted into Havok, catching it and taking a sip as the rest of team Chaos appeared in their seats. In accordance with the house rules, they all started screaming about their day as loud as they could, after a few minutes Rot was the last to quiet down after a heartfelt rant about how her Dobble Ganger had gotten detention for something Snips and Snails had done. "...But I didn't throw it, Snails threw it trying to hit Snips and instead hit Cheerliee, and I got in trouble for it, GEAHH!" Rot screamed out "Alright I'm done," "I would like to call an emergency Prank," Havok stood on his throne and Dramatically pointed to Vile "One that Vile has to do Alone!" "What?" Vile demanded in shock. "Great Idea," Rust said immediately "I got my own Solo mission, and It gave me the confidence I needed to face Pinkie and a Frienemy, If Vile can develop that kind of relationship with Fluttershy it should help settle some of his worries, the poor guy's so worried about being judged he hasn't even picked a throne shape yet," "I agree," Rot added "Vile's first prank was against Doctor Hooves, and the other he was fighting Storm, he hasn't even faced Fluttershy yet, and frankly, it sounds like a hard path to follow," "Yeah, he needs a solo outing," Storm said casually as she looked over a piece of paper with Prank ideas written on it. "Then we all agree," Shade asked, Vile was shaking as the rest of team Chaos turned to him. "Motion carry," Havok Cheered "Vile you'll face Fluttershy in a solo prank, you wanna make it yourself, or should we help you with it?" Vile sat as tall as he could, trying to ignore his shaking as he looked at his friends. "I could use a hoof," He pleaded. "Very well, let's get to work on Vile's big Solo Prank!" Havok cheered, the rest of Team Chaos joining in with him. Fluttershy let out a quiet yawn as she busied herself with her daily chores, she only had half as many thanks to Discord, Although it had been quite the battle to get him to let her keep half as he had wanted to do all of them for her. At the moment she was making her way down the streets of Ponyvile with an empty saddlebag on her back on her way to purchase some chicken feed. As she arrived at the store she felt an odd chill in the air as a cold breeze hit her. "Oh," she said as she noticed a large number of rain clouds begin to form in the air "I didn't know we had a rainstorm scheduled for today, I'd better hurry," Fluttershy rushed inside and purchased a few bags of Chicken feed, instead of carrying them home she put a small sticker on each on and they disappeared thanks to Discord, who had talked her into at least letting him teleport all the goods home so she could get them all in one trip. Fluttershy made her way to the door but stopped as soon as she opened it. Instead of Rain, she found the beginnings of a snowstorm before her, with a thin layer of snow already built upon the ground. "Oh my," She said as she looked in a small panic "Oh no, It can't snow, I have too many animal friends who hate cold weather, and all my reptile friends might catch their death in this cold," Fluttershy began making a B-line to her home when she saw Rainbow dash and a few other pegasuses attacking the snow clouds, with little to no avail. Twilight was also in the sky, attempting to laser the snow away, Fluttershy saw Applejack and Bigmac moving out with their stand back to Sweet Apple Acres to try and harvest as many apples as they could in case the snowstorm was planning to stay long term. Rarity was dressed for the cold and was pulling a cart and handing out her supply of emergency coats, a process that was stunted when Spike refused one and simple walked away with Rarity abandoning her cart to the masses and following after him in an attempt to get him to take it before he caught a cold. Pinkie was the only one not panicking as she was outside with the Cake family and Gingerbread the mare showing the Cake Twins and Gingerbread how to make a Snowpony. "Um...hello Ponyville," A Voice called out, getting both Pinkie and Fluttershy's attention, Vile was in the middle of the street, standing on the back of Larz, who has a large sock covering his tale, booties, and a winter cap with his ears tucked into them. "I am Vile, and I am here for today's prank, With the warning that this is just for fun so this snow won't affect animals that naturally hibernate or plants, so your pets and apples won't be killed in this storm," Vile looked around and found most of the ponies were ignoring him, save for Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie. "Oh good," Pinkie cheered, she shot away for a second and returned instantly, now with Gummy chilling in her mane " That means Gummy can play too! Alright, Gingerbread now we need to add a button for a nose," Vile looked over to Fluttershy who let out a sigh of relief. "I guess I should go gather up my friends to end this then," She said as she opened her wings and made to go get Rainbow Dash. "Actually," Vile said raising his hoof "This Prank can only be ended by you, and you alone," Fluttershy looked up at him and closed her wings. After a few moments of the two silently staring at one another Vile cleared his throat, realizing she was waiting for him to explain the rules. "Yes, Rules of the game, yes um...sorry, um the rules are simple, you just have to knock me off of Lars with a snowball, and I'm not allowed to move" Vile and Fluttershy looked at each other for a few moments when Havok suddenly popped out of the ground and startled them both, he was wearing a directors hat and holding A clapperboard. "This is the part, where you start throwing snowballs," Havok whispered to Fluttershy before clicking the clapperboard. Fluttershy hurriedly made a snowball and tossed it at Vile, missing by a mile. Fluttershy and Vile look to where the ball had landed only for Havok to click the clapperboard again "Take two, this time with magical aim assist," Havok clicked once more and magic echoed out from the clapperboard filling Fluttershy with the power of great aiming. Fluttershy looked at her hoof for a moment and then created another snowball and threw it. it sailed through the air towards Vile but right before it hit him Larz took a side step. "Hey," Fluttershy complained. "Never said Lars couldn't move," Vile noted with a smile "Let the games begin!" Upon Vile's words, Lars turned and began merrily skipping away from Fluttershy. "Oh, come back here you cheat!" Fluttershy called back before giving chase. Havok watched the games begin and sighed before turning into a snow dragon just as Rainbow dash slammed into where he had just been. "Hey," She said as she angrily shook the snow off of herself. Havok's head popped out of the ground, now lacking his directing accessories. Rainbow looked down at him angrily "What's the big deal!" "Relax it's fake snow, plants and animals are safe" "Screw you man," Rainbow shot back angrily "Fake or not we have a rainstorm scheduled in three hours and your snowstorm has set back all my work! How do we end this..." "Today is Fluttershy day," Havok replied "Only Fluttershy's may play," "Why snow?" Rainbow demands "Of all the things to give as a prank to Fluttershy why snow?" "I dunno," Havok responded reasonably "It made the least amount of sense I suppose," Rainbow began grumbling and Havok smiled "You mad you don't get to play today?" Rainbow smacked at Havok only for him to pop back into the ground before she could hit him. he popped back out to her right. "To slow," "To sl...oh buck you," Rainbow smacked at Havok and he once again moved positions, avoiding her, she swung again and he popped back into the ground, this time two Havok heads popped to either side of her. "To slow," They chuckled. Rainbow gave a noise of anger and began smacking at Havok, anything she managed to hit him he would explode instead of popping back into the ground. After doing this for a few minutes Rainbow suddenly stopped and then cried out. "Why am I doing this?" "I dunno," one of several Havok's replied "you just started swinging at me, and I just kind of rolled with it," Rainbow took to the sky, ignoring Havok and attempting to get back to work and force the fake storm to move. Shining inspected the snow in silence. It felt cold to the touch but not the kind of cold snow should make, as soon as he dropped the snow his hoof felt warm again, any trace left behind turning into steam. "Man Chaos is weird," He muttered only to be scared out of his skin as a Manticore ran past him, before he could properly react Fluttershy rushed past, throwing snowballs at the Manticore and apologizing to Shining as she ran past him. Fluttershy ran as fast as she could after Lars and Vile. It was clear Lars was only going fast enough to keep distance, but not fast enough to actually get out of Fluttershy's throwing rang. Fluttershy tossed another snowball, this time it was blocked by Lars's tail swatting it away. The chase had led them out of town and they were now running around a Frozen pond where team Chaos was playing on the ice. "Good luck Vile," Rot called to him "Try to make it last!" "We should add an ice rink to Castle Chaos," Rust noted as she skated across the frozen surface of the water. Before anyone could say anything Havok spun into existence on the frozen lake. "Rainbow is pissed," He noted, Aj probably will be too," "Excellent," Rot sung back merrily "Mad Applejack's hit the hardest," "Havok," Shade called as she skated past "Wanna skate with me?" "Of course," Havok replied as he joined her in sliding across the ice. "Well ain't that sweet," Storm noted with a chuckle, she was laying on a cloud instead of skating on the ice and was casually watching Fluttershy's attempts to peg Vile. As Fluttershy chased after Vile and the rest of the town was distracted by the snow a figure wearing a white hooded cloak walked through the streets of town unnoticed. It walked silently across town and stopped a ways away from Sugar Cube corner. her eyes focusing on Gingerbread the mare for a short while before turning her attention to the snow on the ground. She patted at it and found the same results as Shining had. She said nothing and instead walked towards the Everfree forest. After a while, she found herself outside the property of Castle Chaos, which was only just outside the effects of the snowstorm. she took a step forward to the edge of the property line, her cloak taking on the colors of the forest once she left the snow. as soon as she touched the property hundreds of living armors all popped out of the ground like carrots and stared at her. She removed the hoof and they all slowly sunk back into the ground, leaving no hole behind. After a moment she pulled her hoof up and tugged on the bowtie around her neck. "Did you get that boss?" Octavia asked her neckwear, a Distorted voice replied back to her. "Yes, well-done number 5, return to civilian life until further notice," Octavia said nothing as she turned back and made her way home, her cloak once again turning white as she entered the snow. Fluttershy ran as fast as she could, still throwing snowballs at Vile who had been pegged a handful of times and was now barely managing to stay on Lars due to the no moving rule. Several ponies were now watching the event and while most cheered on Fluttershy to end the snow, a fair number of children called to team chaos to keep it snowing. Fluttershy was holding a snowball but was waiting for the sweet moment when she could hit Vile and Larz couldn't stop her. Suddenly Larz jumped onto the ice in an attempt to escape from Fluttershy, who took the sharp turn and threw her snowball, nailing Vile in the face and sending him sliding across the ice on his back, coming to a stop at his teammates. "Ow," He said as his teammates helped him back up. the snow and clouds dissipating. "Ha," Storm laughed, her team looked at her for a second before dropping into the now unfrozen lake. "I saw that-" Storm was cut off when Rainbow shot below her, dissipating her cloud and sending her into the water as well. "Hey!" she complained once she emerged with the rest of her team from the water. "That's for messing up my workday!" Rainbow called angrily. before Storm could reply several ponies from the shore called out with similar complaints. Before Chaos could say anything Applejack's voice cried out in rage. "Where are they!?" "Oh fuck that," Rot said and exploded into ice cubes, her friends quickly following her lead. They arrived back at Castle Chaos and all froze. "Someone set off the alarm," Havok said as he and his friends listened to the alarm that only they could hear "Well this day kind of ended poorly," "Maybe snow was a bad idea," Vile admitted with a sigh "Grown-ups do spend weeks preparing for it," "It'll be fine," Havok said as he snapped and a new Tapestry formed, featuring Vile riding Lars with Fluttershy throwing a snowball. "Where Chaos, not everyone's gonna enjoy our games, but what I'm more worried about is who was trying to snoop around our castle," "I can answer that," Luna said as she dramatically revealed herself to be sitting on her throne. which had been moved above the rest of the throne room and now had its own small balcony overlooking the entire throne room. "Oh, sweet Mother of mine!" Rust called out as she held her hoof to her chest "I forgot we put her throne up there," "One of me and my sister's spies was testing if you had defenses, they were scared off by your living armors and I doubt they noticed whatever it was that notified you of the instruction," Havok snapped and Luna hears the sound of their alarm, the sound of a chicken clucking to the tune of old Mcdonalds had a farm. "I don't know what I expected," Luna said with a head shake as Havok snapped and turned the alarm off. In doing so the armors unburied themselves and continued their patrols. "Why were they buried?" Luna asked as they popped out of the ground around them as well. "Well we don't want people bothering us while we're here, but we have them burry themselves while we're away" Havok replied "this way intruders will actually try to get in. If we hadn't buried them our would-be intruder would never have attempted entry and we'd be none the wiser of their existence," There was a moment of silence before Havok pointed at Vile "it was his idea," "How very sneaky of you," Luna noted "So Vile, did you pick a lane?" "I did," Vile replied with a smile, his friends turning to him in surprise "I've decided that we all can't be Rust, so I'm just gonna do what I feel comfortable with, using Animals for my chaos," "Behold the Fluttershy of Chaos!" Havok cheered "And his sidekick Lars the Break dancing Manticore!" Vile scratched his chin and smiled. "I like it, I am Vile! The Fluttershy of Chaos!" He chuckled "now that I have a theme it's time to work on my throne!" De Age-entsSpike yawned as he did his daily chores for Twilight, being prevented from just snapping them done thanks to Shining and Twilight deciding to help him. Knowing full well they wanted to see how he was doing after being shot down by Rarity Spike chose to focus on his work and used magic to easily sort things correctly without even needing to check on where they went. "He's really good at this," Shining noted as Spike picked up books and took them to their place, sometimes without even looking at them. "He does it every weekday from 3 to 5, so long as nothing gets in the way of our day or we don't make plans with the girls," Shining looked away from the book that he was trying to place too a shelf and frowned at Twilight. "Does....does he have his own friends?" "Well he has Thorax and Ember," Twilight replied with a shrug "And I've seen him hanging out more and more with the Cutie mark crusaders, oh, and both he and Big mac join Discord in a guys night once or twice a month," Shining was appeased by this answer and went back to trying to find the location of his book in the catalog, only for Spike to pluck it out of the air, take one step to the right, and place it in the shelf in front of Shining. "Children's books go right here Shining," Spike said simply before moving on, Leaving Shining to chuckle. "I knew that I was just making sure," as Shining and Twilight worked Spike felt an itch behind his ears and after a moment Decoy Spike went back to work as Havok Appeared in Castle Chaos, Rot, Storm, and Rust were at the wall of Tapestries, with Rot and Storm telling Rust the stories behind the one's she hadn't been around for. Vile was walking around his throne, so far he had made the back look like a Scorpion tail bending forward, Added Two Mismatched Wings to the back for Support, one looked to be Insect in nature, while the Other was a glowing red Birdwing presumably meant to be a Phoenix wing, he had shaped one of the arms rests like a Curled up Snake and Had added eight 4 Spindly legs sticking out the side. Vile hopped on his throne and Havok watched as the Legs picked up the throne and began walking Vile around, who cheered at his own success. Shade couldn't be seen, but Havok figured she was in the watchtower, as someone had to have shaken his snowglobe to summon him. "I'm here," He sang out "Someone ring for me?" Shade responded by teleporting to the throne room to him, looking miffed. "You're supposed to teleport to the Watchtower," She said as she put her hoof around him and teleported them both to the watchtower. Upon Arriving Havok stuck his head out the window and found it was currently upside down, Havok pulled his head back in and gave Shade his full attention, She simply pointed to the spyglass and Havok looked down at it, Rarity, Rainbow, and Applejack were walking through the forest, on a direct path to Castle Chaos. "Unplanned visitors," Havok cheered "And they all look pissed, oh how fun! Let's go tell the others," Applejack was the one leading the group, The three said nothing as they approached the Castle, the Living armors that had been patrolling around at random all stopped in place and turned only their heads to look at the group, Causing Rarity to pause for a moment before hurriedly moving to join back with her two friends. They ignored the Armors as they watched them and moved across the dance floor, where Larz was sleeping soundly, holding one of the Armors like a Teddybear as he slept. They walked around him, making sure to keep their distance, before arriving at the door. Applejack opened it and made her way inside, Rainbow followed directly after her, and Rarity made up the end of the line, making no move to shut the door behind her and they simply walked down the hall and to the empty throne room. "Where do you think they are?" Applejack asked as she looked around, Rainbow walked to the Tapestries on the wall and pulled on the one featuring Pinkie Carrying Gingerbread the Mare with Trixie Playing the Pied Pinkie Flute. "We're not even in the double digits yet," She groaned as she counted the Tapestries "And I'm already sick of this," "They're probably out making someone's life miserable," Rarity said with a shake of her head. "Yeah," Havok agreed as he followed Rarity out of the hall and into the throne room "Those rascals could be anywhere," The Three mare's all stopped and looked to Havok as he inspected the Living armor that had his nightmare of a wig resting on it. "What do you think? Too much Fluttershy? not enough Fluttershy?" "You!" Applejack said angrily "We wanna have a talk with you and your little gremlins," "I distinctly remember you and Storm getting along just fine when you first met," Havok noted pointing to Rainbow. "Remember you knocking Rot flat first time you met, and you-" Havok pointed at Rarity "-I don't wanna talk to you little miss dragon hater," "What!?" Rarity demanded "I don't hate dragons! I just didn't want to date Spike because of his age, it has nothing to do with his species!" Havok just stuck his tongue out at her before turning back to Applejack and Rainbow. "So what brings you all barging into my castle, You must be pretty mad, you left the door open, I could make a really scathing barn joke right now, but I shan't, tis beneath me," Havok crossed his arms and jumped back, landing on his tail as it curled up like a spring, instead of flying off he simply crossed his legs and waited, The Three had all taken a few steps back at the sudden movement but looked confused as he did nothing past sitting down, They waited for something Chaotic to happen only for him to roll his eyes "Is this why you came?" He questioned, "To stare at me in silence?" "Oh!" Applejack shook her head "No, I wanna know what your planning to do at my sister's Camp Tomorrow!" Havok blinked at that. "That's....that's it?" he asked with a chuckle "You guys broke into my Castle because of Cutie Mark Camp?" "Your absolutely right," Rarity said, Havok just rolled his eyes at her, Rarity ignored him and continued talking "My sister loves that camp, and I am not going to let you ruin it for her, you hear me?" Havok turned to Rainbow suspiciously. "The Kid isn't my sister, but she might as well be," Rainbow said simply "So you mess up her camp I'll kick your ass to the moon and back, you got it?" "You guys are joking right?" Havok asked, "You are aware that the children of this town absolutely love me aren't you?" he chuckled, "You should have seen the hockey game they played when I made the land soapy," "What kind of creep spies on children," Rarity demanded. "The kind of creep who's a lot younger than he really looks," Havok chuckled "Not sure if you know this, but the oldest member of my team is 12, and It's not me," The three elements all looked wide-eyed at him and took a step back. "What!?" Rainbow demanded. Havok simply pointed to the throne area and the three all turned to find the rest of team Chaos playing Uno, they all had their same look and styles, but with one noticeable difference, they no longer looked to be adults, they were all very clearly children now. "Uno," Storm declared. "Plus 2," Everyone else replied in unison. "You guys suck," Storm mumbled as she tossed her one card back into the deck and left the game, waving to Rainbow dash as she walked away, "Hi Dash," "Your all children!?" Applejack demanded, the look on her face made Team Chaos all chuckle. "Oh no, I'm just so adult and mature," Havok said with a laugh as he sprung to his feet and uncurled his tail, "I know it's hard to believe but I really am a child," Havok made to walk past the group before Applejack stopped him. "Aren't you going to de-age yourself?" She questioned. "I'm not stupid," Havok laughed "without my teams original color and mane styles you have basically no hope of identifying them, but dragons almost never look the same, I de-age myself and you'd find me in less than a week," Havok walked past and wave to them, "Anyway now that you know we're super-powered children you can go home and rest easy knowing we'll make your sisters Cutie mark camp a blast," "Knowing your children completely changes everything," Rainbow interrupted "Do their parents know what they're doing!?" "Sweet Celestia I hope not," Havok chuckled back, "And what, you don't care if my parents care?" Havok wiggled his eyes at them before turning away "Course you don't, because Dragons are awesome that way," Applejack walked past Havok and towards the agents, Rot got up and met her halfway. "Wanna fight?" She questioned waving her front hooves defensively and bobbing back and forth "I can make myself look like an adult again so it's not too weird," "No," Applejack said taking a step back "More importantly you should have a talk with your family young lady, no one your age so be so into getting into fights," "I am allowed to enjoy whatever I want to enjoy," Rot shot back "I'm a minor goddess of chaos now so if I wanna fight adults I can and I will," Rot crossed her arms smugly. "Oh, you think this is a game?" Applejack asked "It won't be so funny when I find out who you are and inform your parents what you've been doing," "Bold of you to assume I have parents," Rot shot back, making Applejack falter. "That's not funny," She said seriously. "It wasn't a joke," Rot replied with just as much seriousness before going back to the Uno game. "Did you kidnap a bunch of orphans!?" Rarity asked. "What?" Havok asked with a raised brow "Oh, so just because I'm a dragon it's Kidnapping is it? I see how it is," "Wha-No I mean-" Rarity was cut off as Havok laughed and smacked his knee. "I'm messing with you," he said happily "And no, I don't even know where an Orphanage might be in Equestria, and If I did It wouldn't be kidnapping, it would be employment," Havok snapped his fingers and pointed Finger guns at Rarity, who just looked at him in silence "Your no fun," He complained "I should have saved that one for Pinkie, she would have gotten it," "Wait one second," Rainbow said turning to Havok, having been staring silently at Storm as she stared back from her throne "Did Pinkie know your age!? Because she knows who Rust is," "She does?" Havok asked with a chuckle "Rust you rascal, sharing secrets with the enemy, love it, let's all go blow our cover to Pinkie, The look on her face will be priceless," "Oh," Rust said looking away from her card game "Did...did I not tell you about that?" "Hold on one second," Rainbow attempted to stop them only for Spike to snap all of Team Chaos away. "There off to Sugar cube Corner," Rarity said with confidence. "After them!" Applejack declared before running for the front door with Rarity, Rainbow flew after them and quickly passed them as she shot out the front door and raced to Sugar Cube Corner. Pinkie was humming the GingerbreadMare song as she pulled some GIngerbread out of a cooling rack and offered it to Gingerbread the Mare, who inspected it before taking a bite, gasping as she ate it. "Oh no," She cried out "I'm delicious!" "You use to be delicious!" Pinkie corrected "now your Pony flavored, not a good taste," "What's it taste like?" Gingerbread asked innocently, "Umm..." Pinkie looked around the room, trying to figure out how to answer that when Havok slowly rose from in front of the counter. "Need a distraction?" He asked merrily. "Oh, Gingerbread look, it's Team Chaos, let's go talk to them and never talk about what Ponies taste like ever again," Pinkie quickly dragged Gingerbread to the front counter, and found the rest of team Chaos in their new child forms. "Ah, I see you've decided to act your age," Pinkie leaned in, "I know who Rust is," She said knowingly. "I know," Havok replied "And we just had to see the look on your face when I did this," Havok poked Pinkie's Forhead and she instantly knew who all of team Chaos was and let out an exaggerated gasp. "Your all crazy!" She cried out with a laugh "Except for you Rum-Vile, I doubt Flutteshy will take great offence to who you are," "Pinkie Promise not to tell?" Havok asked. "Do it with me," Pinkie said to Gingerbread, "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a Cupcake in my eye, I pinkie Promise not to sell you guys out," "Hurray!" Team Chaos Cheered. "Drinks for all!" Shade cheered as she lit her horn and everyone got a random drink. Pinkie looked at her glass of warm milk, then to Gingerbreads Cappuccino with whipped cream, Gingerbread inspected her drink suspiciously. "Let's switch," She suggested "Your not ready for that yet," "Ok," Gingerbread said happily as she switched drinks with Pinkie, Havok looked at his mug and took a sip, only to spit it out immediately "Sugar free Decaf," He laughed with a shrug. "I got a Diet Cherry Soda," Rot said holding up her can "I got a Rootbeer float," Storm added holding up her very large drink. "I got flavored water," Rust said in disappointment as she set it on the table and pushed it away. "I got a rock," Vile noted as he looked at his cup filled with one single large rock. "I got Prun Juice," Shade declared after gagging "So about half of us got something good, Cheer's!" They all cheered and those with a viable drink drank while the rest just sat theirs down as Rainbow Burst through the doors. "Pinkie Promise," Havok said casually. "Pinkie Pie!" Rainbow turned irritably to her friend who shrugged. "What? was I suppose to betray the god of Chaos? Sounds like a good way to get yourself cursed or something," "She's not wrong," Havok confirmed "I'd have made everything here spoil if she had turned us in," "See!" Pinkie said "My hooves where tied, I have to protect them to protect my job," Rainbow just shook her head as Applejack and Rarity arrived, the later of whom looked half dead, Spike snapped and a Fainting couch appeared and she fell onto it. "Thank you," She said breathing heavily. "Eh," Havok replied with a shrug before snapping his team away and leaving Pinkie to be questioned by her friends. "Good day," Havok declared as he took a seat on his throne "I wonder if my chores are done yet," Havok closed his eyes and found the Spike clone was now sweeping the halls with Twilight and Shining, "Nope," He declared "Who wants to help me get Ready for Cutie Mark Camp?" "Wait what?" Vile asked "what are we doing?" "Your not going," Shade replied simply "Only Havok is going, Everyone else will be attending in their normal forms, so Rumble can come, but Vile can't," "Oh, cool," He said "I'll send the dopple ganger, I still have throne work to do," "Fair," Havok replied with a shrug "Anyone else?" "I'm already on the train," Rust said after checking in on her dopple ganger "Gonna be spending a week or two visiting my favorite Cousin," "Heck yeah you are," Rot cheered as they high hoofed one another. "And I figure," Shade added as she walked over to Spike, "since the rest of team Chaos will be attending out of uniform," Shade rolled her hoof "So to speak I mean, I'm sending my Doppleganger over to the castle to invite you to the Cutie mark camp as our special consultant on cooking," Havok blinked. "But all I can make are Nachos," he said bluntly as he scratched his face, "Is that enough to teach a class?" "Havok," Rust said getting his attention "You became a Hairdresser because you felt like doing it and learned the tools of the trade in a train ride, you have until tomorrow morning to learn how to cook, and for you that's enough time to become a master chef several times over," "Oh yeah," Havok chuckled Author's Note De Age-ents. de-aged Agents. It's a stupid pun but it was the best I could think of for the chapter since it just serves to tell you all that everyone nows knows Team Chaos is made up of nothing but children. Camp ChaosShining and Spike waved goodbye to Twilight as they headed out to Cutie Mark Camp, as they walked Shining did his best to make small talk, "So, Sweetie Belle?" He looked over at his little brother "She seemed very excited when you agreed to come and teach a course on cooking," "I am a great cook," Spike said confidently, "I've been perfecting the art in secret," "A secret that you shared with Sweetie it would seem," Shining said with a grin. "I also shared it with the rest of the CMC," Spike added simply, Shining could tell from his voice that he was not trying to hide or deny anything, just going with the facts, "I guess they liked it," Spike smiled at the memory of making a bunch of random food with his friends as Havok the previous night," As they walked to the site of the camp they saw a fair number of Fillys and Colts making their way in the same direction. "Hi Rumble," Spike greeted when he saw the Pegasus with Thunderlane. "Oh Hey Spike," Rumble waved back "Rumor has it you're one of the guest teachers at the camp this week," "Seems I am," Spike confirmed, "Oh hey," Thunderlane said as he looked over to Spike and saw Shining "Your Shining Armor," "And your Thunderlane," Shining noted "Loved you in your last show," "Hey, thanks man," Thunderlane smiled before blinking "Um...Wonderbolt show or the Race with Storm?" "Wonderbolt," Shining confirmed "Although I did hear about your Race with Chaos," Rumble and Spike picked up the speed and walked together ahead of their brothers as they started talking about the Race with Storm. "Seems our Brothers are getting along," Spike noted. "Yeah, Thunderlane likes making friends with cool guys and gals, Your brother is kind of a legend," "Yeah, but he's usually overshadowed by Twilight whenever I see him since I mostly only get to spend time with him when Twilight is around," "It's awesome he came to town just to check up on you though," Rumble noted. As Spike and Rumble talked, Shining and Thunderlane took note of it. "Are they friends?" Shining asked. "Not that I'm aware of," Thunderlane replied "I've never really seen them talk before, then again I can't be around all the time, either way, it's nice to see my bro talking to someone, these Cutie Mark Camps have really helped him open up to others, I can't wait to see what he gets for a Cutie Mark," Thunderlane and Shining watched as Spike and Rumble talked and Shining smiled. "It's nice to see Spike making his own friends," he decided. Shining and Thunderlane looked at the Camping area and Saw the three Crusaders talking to Babs, Rumble waved to Spike as he ran up and joined the Crusaders. "Oh Good," Applebloom said "Spike, you and Babs will be teaching your classes over in the Cabin, Babs you'll take the right side, Spike the left, we have all the cooking supply and plenty of Mane products and wigs. "Yeah!" Spike and Babs cheered with a high hoof/hand "Teachers!" They both ran off to the Cabin and Shining chuckled and was about to leave with Thunderlane when one of the Fillies spoke up. "I heard the God of Chaos was going to be here today!" Silver Spoon called. "Yeah," Havok called out, startling both Thunderland and Shining "Where is that slacker he was supposed to be here five minutes ago," Thunderlane and Shining both backed away as the Children all laughed upon realizing it was Havok who was talking "What?" he asked with a chuckle before snapping an appearing with the Cmc With a Bow. "So where am I set up?" "Just about anywhere," Scootaloo replied "But please keep out of the cabins, this is a camp, not a game, we wanna make sure everyone can do what they want," "Sounds like a deal," Havok replied "Well you hear them, go do some activities, I need a moment to set up, also I don't wanna hog all the attention so I'm gonna wait until you've all done at least one other thing before you can do whatever it is I'm doing," Havok gave a two-fingered Salut and then flew away. "Hu," Thunderlane said as he watched Havok fly away "I know he's always had wings, but I've never seen him use them before, he usually just floats or something," "I don't like this," Shining said "What's the god of Chaos got to gain from this," As Shining and Thunderlane pondered the three crusaders sent everypony on their way, indicating where solo activities were, telling them about Spike and Babs Classes on Cooking and Mane styling. After most of the Camp was scattered Applebloom walked up to Shining and Thunderlane and cleared her throat. "You need something?" She asked them casually. "Oh, uh no," Thunderlane said, only just realizing he and Shining were the only adults left. "Isn't it kind of dangerous to have him here?" Shining asked, pointing to where Havok was standing and patting the grass with his foot. "Your welcome to go keep an eye on him," Applebloom said with a shrug "heaven knows I don't have time, I have to go be the judge in a Canoe Race," Applebloom walked away and both Shining and Thunderlane walked up to Havok who was now looking up at the trees and nodding. "This is a terrible spot," he decided as he walked up to the tree line and poked one of them, turning the tree in bubbles once he touched it. "But some clearing out should make it work," Havok turned a few more trees into bubbles then turned to Shining and Thunderlane. "Yes?" he asked as he continued walking, using his tail to turn trees into bubbles. "What are you doing?" Thunderlane asked casually, Havok frowned. "Clearin' some trees so I have more room to work," He said simply, turning away from them and continuing to pat trees into bubbles. "I don't think we've met," Shining said as he walked forward. "Why no Shining armor," Havok replied "We have not met, I am Havok the god of Chaos, and I'm trying to do a thing so would you kindly shoo," Havok waved them off and snapped, making a large area of Tree's turn into bubbles, earning a few noises of interest from some of the Campers who been looking over to try and catch a glimpse at what he was preparing for them. "We are here to keep an eye on you," Thunderlane said with a shrug before looking around "Where are the rest of your buddies? I've never seen one of you Original four fly Solo," "Vile is fussing about a throne," Havok said simply "Shade is learning to play the Banjo, Storm, and Rot are having a private Boxing match, and Rust is practicing her Sword skills," "oh yeah," Shining muttered "One of your members was trained by Luna, forgot about that," "Do what?" Thunderlane asked looking confused "Aren't you guys all like 12 or something," Shining raised his ears. "What?" "Yeah," Thunderlaen said nodding his head "Rainbow was all in a tizzy about it last night," "Yeah but it's not exactly hard for us to pretend to be adults," Havok replied as he motioned to the fact that he was still quite tall "So that ain't gonna help you track us down now is it?" Havok walked across the clearing he had made and began dragging his foot through the dirt. Shining and Thunderlane watched as he began making a large Diamond in the Dirt. Once it was done he snapped and the dirt line was filled in with an odd pink substance, Havok then added a Triangle on either side of the pointy bit of the Diamond, making a Wonky-looking shape in the dirt, he snapped and the Odd Pink substance filled up the rest of the dirt lines. "Perfect," He cheered as he jumped inside and the entire dirt started to turn into a pink substance. once it reached Shining and Thunderlane they began slipping and bubbles started forming at their hooves, Thunderlane tried to fly only for bubbles to come out of his wings. "Oh not this one," Thunderlane complained "I hated the soapy ground prank," "You think that's bad try jumping," Havok replied as he jumped up, upon landing the entire area moved like a wave, and both Shining and Thunderlane were tossed up and quickly found the soapy ground was also a trampoline. While Thunderlane and Shining tried to escape the star Havok went a fair number of paces away from it and made another dirt line, this time a giant circle, he snapped and the outside of the arena became Orange. "Safety net is done," Havok flew up to his two test dummies and pushed them, they landed on the orange area and lost all bounce, They both got up, disoriented but unharmed. "And now the goals," Havok snapped and two goals appeared at the end of both Triangles, Havok slid down the middle, and a line formed on the field behind him, with a yellow circle in the middle. After looking at it for a moment he put his foot on one side and changed half of it from Pink to blue. "Perfection, I'm sure whatever this is will be a blast," Havok slid across the field and came to a stop by Shining and Thunderlane, picking them both up off the ground and putting them both back on their hooves. "Thanks for the supervision boys," He said, giving them a hearty pat on the back "Couldn't have done it without you, I'm gonna see if anyone here has any fun ideas for a prank while I wait for some of the campers to free up. you two just keep on supervising," Havok walked away from the two with a merry whistle and the two just watched him go. "I'm not sure if I like that guy or not," Thunderlane said with a shake of his head, "He seems nice, but at the same time he can be somewhat annoying, his pranks always start at the worst of times," "The Snow Prank was interesting," Shining replied "There was also the Pillow war but past that I haven't really seen any of his pranks but the ones I have seen aren't really that bad, I can certainly think of worse," "Don't worry," Havok called out to them "I have an extra special prank planned for the Empire, I'll be hitting you guys sometime After I hit Canterlot," Havok chuckled and continued walking away. "I regret saying that," Shining said immediately "I feel like I just challenged him and I regret it greatly," Thunderlane just patted his back. "I insulted his first prank and now I'm permanently on his backup team harmony so I get how you feel, Instant regret," As Thunderlane and Shining shared their regrets on Havok, Spike and Babs were quickly turning their two classes into musical events. "Stir, shimmer! Shimmer, Shimmer, Stir!" Spike cried out, doing as he said with his little stove top, his classing matching him as best they could. "Shave, cut! Trim, Trim Dye!" Babs said as her class did her best to match her step for step. Some were keeping up with the cook and Manestylist Call outs, and some were less than successful. Babs and Spike were staring each other down, neither nothing to look at what they were doing, knowing full well it would turn out fine regardless of eye contact or not. In perfect unison, after about 7 minutes of call-outs, they both called out "And we're done!" Babs held up her wig and presented a Green mane that had short bangs with the rest being shoulder length to the class while Spike held up his bowl and presented them with the nachos he had made. Babs class had a lot of different manes from the one she had just made, including a mohawk. "You all did great," She cheered "I'll have two more classes today, you can sign up for them at the bulletin board in the main gathering area, have a good day, hope to see some of you come back, especially you with the Mowhawk wig," As Babs class began putting their tools away Spike had everyone in his class take a bite of their food, A fair number seemed pleased but he saw Button Mash pretending to eat his and spoke up. "I see you back there," Spike called out "I'm fine for fun and games but you won't know if you did well unless you take a bite out of what you made," The Guilty look on Button's face told him all he needed to know "Oh, you thought I was going to be testing the food? Mind telling me what you did to it?" Button just whistled innocently and Spike tapped his foot, "You aren't leaving until you take a bite," Button groaned in defeat and tried taking a small chip "Big bite," Spike called out, the rest of his class and All of Babs was now watching Button as he loaded a chip and ate it, His face immediately started puckering as he tried to swallow it. "Ah, you brought some outside seasoning for a little spice I see," Spike said with a chuckle as Button managed to choke it down and stuck his tongue out while he was laughed at. "Well spread the word, you eat what you cook here, If you like what you made feel free to take it with you, otherwise I'll be doing a test and whatever passes will be part of lunch today, feel free to come back for my two other classes today as well, we'll be making Hayburgers and Fries, followed by learning how to make Cookie dough, Button their's some Chocolate Milk in the Fridge to my left, grab a bottle before you go and maybe don't try to prank me if you come for my next class," After the classes left and Button apologized and thanked Spike for the milk Babs and Spike were left alone. "First classes and games are all done, and we don't go on again until 3rd class and games," Babs cheered "Let's go see what 'Havok' has made for us shall we?" Spike snapped and all the food was stored away for Lunch, which would be taking place after 5th class and games. The two made their way out and joined with the Cmc and Rumble as they watched Havok call out that his game was now accepting players. "Alright, Calm down," Havok said as the Children of Ponyville all wanted a turn to play his game, "Alright Girls on Blue, Boys on Pink, The Rules are simple, get the puck into the goal, oh I almost forgot the Puck," Havok snapped and a Puck with little legs began running around in the center circle. "First to two wins," Havok cheered "Play....whatever it is this is," The Children charged and began slipping and sliding around as the puck began running around them like an excited puppy. Havok walked over to the CMC, wound up his tail, and sat on it like a chair. "Pretty good right?" he asked. "What is it?" Sweetie asked as she watched everyone playing run after the puck as it franticly tried to escape being put into a goal. "I 'unno," Havok replied with a shrug "Looks to be a hit though," Havok frowned when he felt something pushing into his leg and looked down at Pipsqueak "Why hello," Havok said as he flung around, using his tail like a spring he ended up bending over backward, resulting in him being upside down as he made himself eye level with Pip "How might I be of service?" "I...um..." Pip tapped his hooves together nervously "earlier you asked if I had any ideas for a prank and told me if I thought of one I should tell you," Havok leaned in close and put his hand to his ear, Pip took the hint and whispered his idea to Havok, who snorted upon hearing Pips idea. "I'm....I'm sorry where did this idea come from?" Havok asked with a chuckle. "We were playing the story game where everyone says one word and tries to make a story out of it and that was what we came up with, I just thought you could probably do something with it is all," Havok smiled. "Oh, I can do something with that, I can do a lot with that, I'll need a little help from Shade but-" Shade instantly walked out from behind Havok, followed very quickly by the rest of Team Chaos. "I heard Havok laugh," Vile said looking around suspiciously before eyeing the Sport being played "Soap roads, classic," Havok sprung up like a kiddy ride on a playground and extended his arms well past what they naturally could as he pulled his team into a huddle and told them about Pips suggestion and pretty soon they were all laughing. "Oh man, we should play the word game to come up with pranks," Rot laughed "I'd have never thought of that," While team Chaos laughed they missed the end of the game with the Boys winning. Without the game to keep the children's attention team Chaos was quickly surrounded as they laughed at the idea. "What did you tell them?" Silver Spoon questioned Pip, before he could reply Havok swooped in and put one finger to his lips. "Won't be much of a prank if everyone knows it's coming," He said simply before standing upright. "Alright go on everyone, I'll be here come 4th Class and Game, go on all of you, I'm sure at least one of you will get a Cutie Mark today but it won't be with me, I sure hope not anyway, don't know what I'd do with a seventh member," As the Children scattered Havok heard some of them wonder why his Agents all looked like Children and chuckled, "I guess AJ, Rarity, and Dash didn't think to share the news of our age, Alright team thanks for coming down for the emergency meeting but I'm a dragon who keeps to his word so we'll have to do the prank Sometime after the game has ended so go on back to what you were all doing," Havok waved his team away and all but Shade left. "You said you might need me specifically?" She questioned. "Oh yeah, Tomorrow's prank will be an experiment with our formations, I'll fill you in tonight," Shade and Havok saluted one another and Shade disappeared. Havok turned back to his play area and walked over to Thunderlane and Shining. "So you two wanna play a round of whatever game this is?" "No I'm good," Thunderlane said shaking his head. "Yeah probably for the best, Shining would totally own you," Shining and Havok both felt Thunderlanes attitude shift at the challenge. "I don't know what this game is but I'll beat you at it without even trying," Thunderlane dragged Shining to the game area, who just shot an irritated look at Havok, who just smiled back and snapped the puck into place. Spike was in the cafeteria, setting up lunch when Sweetie walked in, doing her best to look cool as she walked up to the dragon, who was trying his best to cheat with magic without giving away he had used magic. Trays of nachos with one Hayburger and a side of Fries were set up on the tables, each tray came with a can of soda and a bottle of Milk. "You don't suppose our campers will question where we got all this food do you?" Babs asked making Sweetie stop in her tracks. "Naw," Spike replied "We'll just say donations and refuse to answer past that," "Spike, Babs," Sweetie said getting their attention, "How's the lunch prep going?" Babs gave Sweetie a mischievous grin and threw her arm around Spike's neck. "Oh It's going great, me and my boy Spike here are simply flying through prep time, we've just been spending the time getting to know one another better," Sweetie forced a Smile as Spike patted Babs on the back. "Yeah, Babs knows about some pretty cool Comics I haven't even heard of," Spike shook his own head "Fool on me, following the recommended age guidelines, soon as we're done I'm heading out to get my first Teen comic," "Atta boy," Babs said giving him a noogie "Just go as Havok to get past the age censor when buying and you'll be introduced to a magical new world of swear words and gore," Babs released Spike and walked over to Sweetie, Spike went back to making sure he had enough for everyone. Babs saw what was coming before it happened and just let it happen when Sweetie enveloped her in magic and dragged her out of Spike's hearing range. "Your boy," She demanded angrily. "Oh relax," Babs said with a chuckle "I'm Ace, I'm not chasing after your dragon or any creature else, just thought I should show you that your not really trying all that well, although now that you've heard us you could take the initiative, as Spikes friend, to go get him a couple of teen comics," Babs nudged Sweetie "Your way to shy to open up right away, so ignore the crush for a little while and focus on really building up that friendship," Babs winked at Sweetie who was blushing slightly, "I'll keep him busy so you can get the comics, maybe read them with him," Babs patted Sweetie and walked back to help Spike with the final meal prep. "What were you two up to?" Spike asked as he confirmed he had enough food. "She wanted to hear about the teen comics too, think I sold her on 'em, next target is Scootaloo," Author's Note Yup. This entire Chapter was basically just some Filler and to have Bab and Spike actually interact as each other. Thunderlane and Shining were also there for some reason. Also, I'm only on chapter 12 and this is already about to surpass Spike Pie as my Longest story. And I'm not even close to being a quarter-way done with this story! Attack of the Yodeling CowsSpike was waiting for the rest of team Chaos to gather, he was laying on the floating chunk of land, sitting next to him was Sweetie, who had bought herself a few comics and asked if he wanted to combine the ones they had gotten and read them together. Instead of just reading they were watching as the Pictures moved with Spike narrating the males and Sweetie covering the ladies. They had just gotten into a story about a Diamond dog with a Chainsaw hand named Ash-Tail Williams when they realized their friends would be arriving soon. "Shame about Linda," Sweetie said with a shake of her head as Spike snapped their collection of Comics to a safe place as Shade and Havok appeared in their thrones just as the rest of Team Chaos began arriving, the first one was Vile, who came in proudly riding his new throne, It crawled on large a combination of Crab and Spider Legs, The Phonix Wing, Insect Wing, and Scorpion tail moving as it walked, the Snake armrest was twirling in place, the other armrest was the body and head of a goat, the mouth moving in a chewing motion, vile had added a pillow for the seat of his thrown with little Break dancing Larz on it, the seat part of the thrown had simply been given a partial Fur and Feather texture running across it. Havok and Shade watched as Vile's throne took its place in line with the rest of the thrones. Havok frowned slightly, a sight that didn't go unnoticed, Vile tried to pin the problem and figured it out instantly as he looked around, Sweetie had made an Organ shaped throne, Scootaloo had used her wings, Applebloom used Apples, Rot had gone with paints, but Spike was just a throne covered in gems with simple gold trimming. As Vile thought about this, the rest of Team Chaos arrived, with Storm ironically arriving last. "Sorry," She said as she appeared on her throne "Lost track of time," "No Problem," Havok replied as he leaned back in his throne, he then pointed to VIle, who recoiled, knowing he had been caught staring. "Vile, I sense you want to tell us something, care to speak your mind?" The rest of team Chaos turned to Vile, who took a deep breath and then loudly declared. "Spike your throne sucks," "Hey!" Rot said as she grabbed Vile by the ear with her tail and pulled him closer to her face "You can't just dis him like that, he's the boss, even if he does act like we're all equal he is the only one who is an actual God, and the only one who didn't agree to it," as Rot let him go Vile slunk back in his throne only for Storm duplicates to pop out the side and shove him into the back of his throne as they glared at him, "So how about you show your boss, and literal God, some respect Rumble," Havok clapped and all of the agents turned to him, his eyes glowing red. "Chill," He said angrily, the Storm duplicates dissipated and Havok's eyes turned back to normal and he spoke in a calm tone, "I Told Vile to speak his mind, and Storm I'd appreciate it if you didn't use Vile's other name as a way to disrespect him, now Vile, I can tell that the thrones mean a lot to you, and I can see how mine does suck compared to all the others, seeing as I, as the god of all Chaos, can't just choose a theme as I usually head the different games and pranks and leave you all to warp it to your respective themes, But I would like to hear how you think I or any of the others, could improve our thrones," "Well," Vile said as he made his throne move "If all our thrones were mobile we could ride them in on our pranks, and since this is the first time we all have one I thought we could ride in on them for this prank," Havok nodded but could still feel a few angry eyes on Vile, after a quick check he confirmed it was the original three, with Rust looking confused at the sudden outburst from her peers. "I'm sorry," Storm said after taking a deep breath "Havok you have given us a lot, and I guess I just don't like it when people don't give you the respect your due," "Alright chill," Havok said as he stood in his throne "I don't care if I'm the only one that's technically a God, you guys are my team, and frankly agreeing to join me in Chaos is the greatest Honor anyone could offer me, so it's ok, he probably only said it because I was upset I didn't think to make my throne mobile and honestly-" Havok turned to Vile "-Vile your throne is amazing," "Thank you," Vile smiled, "And your throne doesn't suck, It's just...It's not worthy of you," "There," Storm said, her anger visibly melting away "That's a lot better, and you know what, he's right, Havok that throne isn't worthy of being your throne, we need to trick it out," Havok smiled. "Alright, we can all come together and make me a new throne, but first we have a prank to get to, Vile our grand throne entrance will just have to wait until the next prank, not sure it would work with this one either way," Vile moved his throne back into Position and when Havok turned to tell Shade something he turned to Rot and Storm. "I'm sorry," He whispered. "Just don't let it happen again," Rot said sternly "I know this is all fun and games for you, but just remember, Spike never agreed to this so our job as his agents are to make sure every second of his time as the God of Chaos is something he can smile about," Vile said nothing and simply nodded. "Guys deserves to be happy," Storm decided with a nod. It was a sunny day in Ponyville, Pinkie was happily skipping down the street with Twilight, the two were on their way to the Swimming hole, as they walked Twilight asked Pinkie about her newest friend. "Oh I can't wait for next Friday," Pinkie said happily "I'll be introducing Gingerbread to Cheese Sandwich," Pinkie leaned in "I've told him about her and he thinks we should adopt her into our family since she has no other family other than me, do you think Havok would make her a foal if I asked him to, that way she can experience life from the start, I kind of feel bad she has to start her first year in her mid-thirties," "Havok seems pretty fair," Twilight replied as she thought on the question "he'd probably do it for you if you asked," "I mean I know he would do it," Pinkie said with a laugh "But how do I ask him?" "Pinkie, I don't know Havok all that well, he and I only really fought on his first prank and since then It's mostly either been all of us at once or him training his team against backup Harmony," Far from where Pinkie and Twilight were Havok and Shade appeared next to a wooden fence, a barn not too far from it, All across the field they could see cows and bulls, enjoying their simple lives. "Alright Shade," Havok said quietly "be ready with the Banjo," Shade pulled her Banjo out of nowhere with a smile. "Ready," Havok made his way onto the grass and snapped, he was enveloped in shadows and after a moment he had taken the shape of a normal-looking Kirin, as he did so Sweetie turned herself into a Female Kirin. "Anyone here like yodeling?" The Number of Cattle that gathered around him was enough to make Shade chuckle. "Oh a Bard," Daisyjo said as she made her way to the front, "How exciting, He looks so exotic," Havok chuckled. "Greetings Cows, Bulls, and Cattle of nonspecific genders, I am the Great Yodeling Kirin" "Pleased to meet you, sir," Daisyjo said "May I ask your name?" "I have no name," Havok replied bluntly. "Well, it's a pleasure to meet you Have no name, my name is Daisyjo," Havok chuckled before clearing his throat and saying loudly. "Come one come all, it's time for Have no name the Great Yodeling Kirin to Preform, Free of charge, please welcome my lovely Assistant," "What's her name?" Daisyjo asked kindly. "I don't have one," Shade replied. "Oh, well hello Don't have one, I must say you two have some funny names," "Quite," Havok said as he stood on his back hooves, "Don't have one strum away," Shade began strumming and Havok took a Deep Breather. "Now Listen up, There are Cows in these here Parts, who doubt I have any smarts! but listen as I show to you, the catchiest of tunes I can do! Because I can Yodel-Adle-Eedle-Idle-oo!" As Soon as Havok began Yodeling all of the cattle around him suddenly stood up straight, their eyes going yellow as they repeated his Yodel, "Now yall are getting it! What say you, how about we share our tune with the world!?" The Cattle all Yodeled merrily and began walking around the pin, Daisyjo taking the lead as she led the entire herd in a straight line directly towards Ponyville. Shade turned back into herself and Passed her Banjo to Havok, who was still a Kirin. "Alright Shade I leave the rest up to you, But I gotta keep up with my choir who can moo!" Havok jumped onto the back of a Bull and began playing the Banjo, Yodeling along with the Cows as they marched to Ponyville. Shade watched him go with a smile before teleporting away, She arrived at the edge of Ponyville where the rest of Team Chaos was waiting. She cleared her breath, nervous for her first run as leader of the group. "Attention Elements of Harmony," She said, her voice echoing across Ponyville "We've missed you, did you miss us? Meet us on the path to Sweet Apple acres so our next game can begin," Shade turned off the echo and looked to her friends. "How was that? You think it was good," "I like it," Rust decided. "Yeah, the We've missed you part was pretty good," Vile decided "I'd give it 3 turtles out of 4 doors," "Oh high praise," Storm said "I agree," Team Chaos gave Shade a slow clap for half a second before going back standing their ground as Twilight and Pinkie arrived, Twilight's facial reactions to Team Chaos being children made Shade snicker. "So what, today's prank is you being children?" "Oh," Pinkie said looking guilty, "I think we forgot to tell you and Fluttershy, yeah all of Team Chaos is made up of Children, oldest member is 12, and surprise surprise it isn't Havok," "Wha-what?" Twilight looked to the children in front of her for a moment "Where is that Dragon, he thinks I'm gonna let him turn children into his evil minions, he'd better think again" "I'm older than he is," Rust complained "Don't go making him the Bad guy...or the only one anyway, we all agreed, no tricks, Just ask Pinkie she knows who we all are," "I'm sorry what!?" Twilight demanded. "Pinkie Promise," Pinkie replied simply. "Pinkie the God of Chaos is turning children into mini Gods of Chaos, your Pinkie Promise isn't as important as stopping this from spreading!" "How dare you," Pinkie said turning away from Twilight with a huff, "Although I guess I shouldn't be surprised since you've broken a Pinkie Promise in the past," "Photo Finish doesn't even know who Spike is, I doubt she cared," Twilight replied "But Pinkie, this is serious," "Yeah, this is, but if you think, for a fraction of a moment, I would ever break a Pinkie Promise, you've gone Looney Twilight, Maybe Even Tooney! Also since you seem to be ignoring this, Havok is also a Child, say it with me now, who is a child," "I don't care that Havok is also a Child, I can't let him spread...this around, as for you 5 you should be ashamed of your selves," "Oh no, shame," Storm said, her voice dripping with sarcasm "My only weakness, oh boo, a boo-hoo," "Yeah but seriously we have zero regrets," Rot said simply "And for the record, Havok asked us, we could have said no, we're just as much to blame as he is, if not more since he didn't get the option to say no," As they were talking the rest of the Elements had gathered. "Oh, is this today's Prank?" Fluttershy asked. "Oops," Rainbow said with a chuckle, "Uh, Fluttershy they're all actually Children, oldest one is Twelve," "Oh," Fluttershy repeated before looking to Vile "How's Larz," "He's napping," Vile replied casually. Twilight just shook her head at Fluttershy's lack of concern at fighting Children. "Alright, so where's Havok? Waiting for me in the Town center or something?" "That's how you end today's prank," Shade said simply "One of you that has been paired up with Havok will just have to find and touch him to end the prank, similarly once we all separate out and start the side games the same rules follow to defeating each of us" "And the prank?" Rainbow asked suspiciously. "As per the Request of one-" Rust pulled out a flashcard, being the only one who legit didn't know who Pip was "Pip Squeak, today's prank is...Yodeling Cows," Exactly on queue all of Ponyville could hear the low rumble of distant yodeling getting closer. "Yeah good luck with that," Shade said with a chuckle "Storm, Rot distract Applejack, and Rainbow dash with Violence!" Storm and Rot both tackled, however much to the elements surprise Rot went for Dash while Storm slammed into Applejack, the unexpected attack from the wrong opponent threw the two off and both Storm and Rot Stole their opponents away at great speed. "What the-" Rarity attempted to ask only to jump back as a slash of black ink went near her feat, "-No, not ink!" Rarity ran in fear as Rust gave chase, cackling as she held a Bucket of Ink with her tail. Vile took a deep breath and cried out loudly, "Oh Poor Harry," he said as a Bear emerged from behind him "He is all alone and has no one to help him with his Picnic Party," "Oh I know I'm being baited but I've always wanted to throw a Bear a Picnic Party!" Pinkie cheered "Come on Harry, Vile I'll need you on translation!" Pinkie ran away with VIle and Harry in pursuit, leaving Fluttershy and Twilight with Shade. "I choose Twilight, Have fun with the cows Fluttershy," Shade lit her horn and Fluttershy found herself all alone. "Oh," Fluttershy said in realization "I get to be Havok's Partner today, how fun," Fluttershy made her way to the source of the yodeling, humming along with the synchronized tune of the cows. Fluttershy found them all marching in a line and attempted to find Havok, instead, she only saw a Kirin playing the Banjo singing along with the Cows. "Um, Excuse me," She said, "I'm looking for the God of Chaos, He's a dragon have you maybe seen him?" The Kirin looked at her and waved, still Yodeling. "Be Prepared, be Prepared, and unless you got a spare, you only got one life so handle it with care," Havok sang out "Keep your hoofs inside the Cow line at all time, Yodeladely, Yodelala," "Havok," She said, recognizing his voice "That's a nice look on you," Havok saluted her and kept singing. "Oh I see, I bet if you stop singing it ends the prank, I gotcha, well ready or not I'm going to get you," Fluttershy laughed, knowing fully well Havok would move as she rushed him, Havok Did a backflip, taking the Banjo in his magic as his game with Fluttershy began. Applejack slid to a stop as Storm flew above her, Storm waving at her from the air. "So word around the grapevine is you don't plan to fight Rot now that you know she's a child," "Your darn right," Applejack called back "And I'm not fighting you either," "Fine by me," Storm replied "Havok is having a blast singing so, by all means, don't fight back, we'll win and Equestria will be buried in a dark cloud of...of..." Storm was laughing as she tried to finish her own threat, "a dark cloud of Yodeling Cows," "And how exactly do you plan to stop me Storm?" Applejack demanded, "You gonna hit me with your diet sugar-free soda rains?" "Oh no, since the song of Brutal honesty I've been improving my craft so I can now proudly declare that my Diet Sugar-free soda rains, are now a little drip compared to what I can do," Storm raised her hoof and Applejack watched as Chaos magic began gathering in Storms raised hoof. "Behold, my new signature attack, Sticky Storm Suprise!" Storm unleashed her magic and all of the clouds in the area began swirling above Applejack, turning into a menagerie of different colors with different added shapes to them. "The Grey ones with Green swirls are the Sugar-free Diet Soda," Storm said as she landed "The rest are something else," Storm declared, Applejack jumped at Storm and she exploded on contact. "Oh good try," Applejack's ears went flat as she turned to look at the sound of Storm in stereo, the Clouds broke apart and 6 of them lowered to different elevations, each with their own Storm, the rest spread out across Ponyville to add a little extra chaos until the Cows arrived "Sadly you don't get to go play with Havok until you can grab the real me," Applejacks irritation was quickly increased when she heard the sound of Yodeling being coming close enough for her to make out the words being added to it. "Better hurry, the Cows are a-comin'" Applejack looked at all of the Storms, there were around 6 of them on special clouds, she stood in wait and Storm frowned before realizing what she was doing. "Oops," One of them looked to another and it nodded in understanding "I forgot to start the rains, sorry" Applejack spied the one who had spoken as the cloud burst and she was pelted with ice-cold lemonade and small ice cubes from the Storm closest to her, Applejack ignored the obvious attempt to get her attention and Instead snatched on of the ice bits and chucked it at the storm who had spoken, it hit her in the face and she cried out. "Ow," She complained before exploding, her storm cloud floated away, raining out a stream of Orange juice and soggy toast. "Alright not that one," Applejack attempted to grab another ice cube, only for them all to melt, Applejack changed tactics and grabbed a rock. "Give her the ice back," One of the Storms demanded, the one who spoke immediately ducked out of the way as the rock was thrown at her, The Storm turned to her and moved her cloud, raining out sticky green slime, to rush at Applejack, who threw another rock, Storm Side stepped and laughed at Applejack, who then ran froward with another rock and threw it at the cloud, it went through it and nailed the Storm in the chin. "That really hurt," She complained before exploding and leaving her cloud to drift. Applejack looked to another Storm when there was a banging sound and she turned to see a 7th storm waving at her from a stand offering free bouncy balls. "Alright you got us, here's some ammo that doesn't leave a mark you crazy Applefarmer," Applejack took a ball, and then leaned over and poked the Storm at the stand. "Nice try," She said before exploding. Applejack looked at the 4 remaining Storms and picked one riding on a cloud that had a tiny Spaghetti Twister twirling beneath it with added Hayball's, Applejack threw the bouncy ball and the Storm's all called out. "Attack as one!" Applejack stood her ground as the Orange with grey stripe Lemonade storm and the plain yellow Spaghetti Twister combined with the other remaining two, a Storm riding a Discord classic cotton candy cloud raining Chocolate Milk and a Storm riding a swirly pink cloud that was raining out ice cream and french fries. After combining the four Storms stood on their separate clouds as the storms combined in the Twister Applejack smiled at the Spaghetti, Ice cream, fry, and Hayball Twister with Chocolate milk and Lemonade. Applejack simply took one step to the side and knocked the pile of Bouncey balls over, leaving them to all roll into the Twister. "Wait a second!," One of the Storms realized what was about to happen and ditched the super storm as the Bouncy balls bounced all around in the storm messing up its flow and tearing away at the clouds. The Three remaining storms cried out as the Bouncy balls dissipated their clouds and they all exploded upon hitting the ground. Applejack shook her head and turned to find the last Storm standing was the Lemonade Storm. Applejack grabbed an arm full of Bouncey balls and began throwing them, not at Storm but her cloud. Storm looked down as her cloud began dissipating. "Mental note, make clouds stronger," She decided before falling and hitting the earth with a plume of dust. "Well that didn't last very fucking long," She complained as Applejack walked up to her. "A filly of your age shouldn't be using such language," She said sternly before touching Storm's head with her hoof. "Too bad," Storm said simply and exploded into a custom Banjo with her four wings worked into the handle, making it nigh impossible to play with hooves as the wings would get in the way. Applejack looked at the Banjo and left it on the ground as she ran to help whoever had been paired up with Havok. Rainbow slid to a stop as Rot stood before her, Rot pranced in place in excitement. "Come on Dash, just one touch and you win," Rainbow shook her head sadly. "Kid I'm faster than you and a Pegasus, how do you plan to get away from me?" Rot stopped prancing and instead pushed one hoof into the dirt and the earth all around her exploded with plant life. Rainbow shot into the sky as vines attempted to grab at her hooves, Rainbow turned to Rot and found her waving on the ground. "Come on, just one touch," Rot stuck her tongue out and Rainbow flew in, only to be snatched out of the air by a Vine and swung into a large flower at the edge of Rot's plant zone. The Flower was a very soft Landing and Rainbow got to her hooves, Rot still standing still. "Oh I must have forgotten to mention, If you fly my vines will pluck you out of the air, and if you move too fast the vibrations will make them mad," "You mean to tell me-" Rainbows question was answered before she could ask as she attempted to run at Rot, only for a Vine to shoot out and force her back onto the Flower. "Slow and steady Rainbow Dash, Slow and Steady," Rot lay on her Flower and chuckled as she pulled a Comic book out "Have fun with that," Rainbow judged the distance from her and Rot, it would take a little over a minute to walk, Rainbow slowly stepped on the ground and walked as slow as she could towards Rot, She was about halfway there when she heard a scream and Rarity rushed past her, Rainbow fell and she and Rot watched as Rust cackled like a supervillain, pouring a trail of ink on the ground as she followed Rarity around. "She's having fun," Rot noted as the Vibrations of Rainbow's fall caused her to be pulled back to the start. Rainbow took a deep breath, and began her walk again, making it about the same distance when Pinkie suddenly appeared next to her. "Ah!" Rainbow yelled and jumped back, the vibrations resulting in her being at the start again "Pinkie!" She said angrily "Sorry Dash, I just wanted to ask if you wanted to come to a Picnic Party, there's gonna be a Bear!" "Pinkie we're in the middle of a game of Chaos, go beat whoever it is you're linked to," "I'm with Vile, he asked me to throw the Party" "Pinkie go and tap him on the head," Rainbow spoke slowly as she moved, not wanting her voice to cause too much vibration "And then help catch Havok," Rainbow moved, getting closer and closer to Rot, and Then Rarity's Scream came back and she ran across the Plants, Rainbow was pulled back to the flower and she face hoofed. "I didn't even fall that time!" She said angrily. "Rarity must have made vibrations," Rot replied as she looked to Rust, who was now riding in a blimp, pouring ink on the ground behind Rarity, still laughing maniacally. "Rust what comics have you been reading to come up with that? and Can I borrow it?" "Power Ponies Apocalypse volume 57," Rust called back "I just replaced the lava with ink and called it a day," Rainbow was about to keep walking when Rarity came back and jumped on her. "Rainbow please, help I-" "Rarity you are a Unicorn," Rainbow said irritably "Just levitate Rust to you," "Rainbow I'm far too frazzled to do that," Rainbow Groaned and then turned, grabbing Rarity and flying, the Vine snatched her out of the air and she threw Rarity at Rust, the two collided and the AirBalloon disappeared as Rust had to focus on making sure Rarity safely made it to the ground. Rot and Pinkie watched Rust hit the ground, turned and Rarity came to a halt with Rust in her hooves. "Cheers," Rust said before exploding into a Keytar with a Paintbrush shape on the end. "Oh, Classy," Rarity said as she looked it up and down. "We get free instruments!?" Pinkie demanded before running away "Vile I want a Kazoo!" Rot just sighed and watched as Rainbow was about to take a step only to be enveloped in magic. "Allow me to return the favor," Rarity said before throwing Rainbow at Rot, as Rainbow was not using her wings to fly the vines didn't stop her as she shot at Rot, who exploded to avoid hurting Rainbow. Rainbow was caught by a Flower and then Rots Garden disappeared, leaving only a pair of symbols with apple trees engraved on them where Rot had previously been. "Call it even?" Rainbow asked as she took her stupid prize. "Agreed," Rarity replied "Let's go take care of Havok," Shade and Twilight were standing in front of Twilights castle, "Yodeling Cows," She asked bluntly. "We took a request," Shade replied as the yodeling started getting louder "Havok was really into it, and he is the boss," Twilight shook her head. "Shade listen to me, Havok is the God of Chaos, he's probably just saying he didn't agree to it so he could draw you and the others in," "Stop," Shade said, her eyes glowing red for a moment "You don't know him, you don't get to make judgments on his character just because he's a mild annoyance for you personally," Shade lit her horn "And the fact that he didn't agree only ever came up because we asked why he took the job out of curiosity, I've known Havok since before he even was Havok and you know what? If he had been asked he might have agreed to it, he might not have, but I don't care about what could have happened, I care about what did happen," Twilight lit her horn and the two fired a constant blast of Magic at one another. "Why should I trust you," Twilight demanded "You're a child, for all you know he might be using you," "He's a child too," Shade snapped back "Why do you keep glossing over that fact? Do you just have a bias against Dragons, maybe I should tell that little assistant of yours," Twilights reaction was instant as she went from blocking Shade to pushing back at her. "You don't go anywhere near him," Twilight said venomously. "Look who suddenly cares," Shade shot back "Tell me when was the last time you made Spike know you cared? you worried he might join up because he feels unloved?" Shade could feel she was losing ground but she didn't care. "Oh did I touch a nerve, Princess? Tell me how old is Spike? has he ever been to a school, socialize with others his own age, maybe he wouldn't have been drooling over a full-grown mare if you'd let him bond with the children of this town, instead of raising him to serve you like a tiny slave," Shade was blasted off her hooves and slid across the ground as Twilight hit her with a wall of Magic. Twilight stood her ground, breathing heavily at Shade's words when the door to the castle opened and she turned to see Shining peak out. "Spike doesn't go to school?" He asked in shock. "He's homeschooled," Twilight replied simply "He knows more than most kids his age," "What about the school of Friendship?" Shining asked, "Don't you think it would be better for him to at least mingle with kids around his own age?" "He has friends," Twilight said defensively. "Oh yeah," Shade chuckled as she got up, wiping at a slash that was on her cheek "Name one who isn't an adult," Shade and Shining looked to Twilight, who teleported and grabbed Shade. "Game over," She said simply, Shade followed the rules and exploded into a Snare-drum. "Twilight," Shining said looking at his sister. "We can talk when this disaster is over," Twilight replied simply before walking away, Shining frowned at his sister before going back into the castle. "Spike?" He called out "Spike I wanna have a chat if you have a moment," Fluttershy sighed as she looked up at Havok, who was hopping around from cow to cow at random. The Cows had passed the area Team Chaos had been and were now entering Ponyville from multiple areas. A fair number of residents were aware of what was going on at this point and most were trying to escape the repetitive yodeling sound. a Few seemed to be liking it. "Vinyl I swear to Celestia," Octavia said when she saw Vinyl leaving the house with a Microphone and a boombox on her back "You better not be going out to record that sound," "I can make anything sound good," Vinyl shot back "And it's not like the Chaos guys are gonna put me on their backup reserve for the backup team or something," Vinyl left and Octavia simply pulled on her bow tie and said. "Boss I'd like to volunteer myself to be on the Castle Chaos Search team, they just made it personal by introducing my Marefriend to Yodeling," "Understood and...sorry to hear about that," Doctor Hooves was happily walking among the cows, clearly unaware this was a prank as he attempted to find out if it was the cows that were throwing a Yodeling Parade or if the Kirin had planned it. As the Cows got deeper into the town most of the elements began converging on Fluttershy. Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow arrived almost all at once, Applejack had to do a double-take when she saw the Symbols around Rainbow's neck and Rarity's Keytar. "Oh, you two kept yours?" "I'm gonna give them to Pinkie," Rainbow said simply, on queue they heard the sound of a Kazoo and a secondary Banjo as Pinkie walked over to them, in her mouth was a Kazoo shaped like a winged Snake, and around her neck was the Banjo Applejack had decided not to take. "Guys I found a Banjo just laying on the ground!" She cheered "So where's Havok?" "He's the Kirin playing the Banjo," Fluttershy said as Havok waved at them, still yodeling away as he jumped from cow to cow. "So this is the part where we chase, chase, and eventually catch," Rarity noted "I suppose I'm rea-" Without any warning Twilight dove in and Grabbed Havok in her magic, grabbing Fluttershy as well and tossed the two into each other. In a split second, Havok tossed the Banjo and Grabbed Fluttershy, making sure she wasn't hurt by the sudden disorientation. Havok and Fluttershy looked at each other for a second before Havok realized he'd been beaten. "Oh that was just cheap," He said looking up at Twilight, who was already flying away "Oh you better believe the next prank is being aimed Directly at you Sparkle," He said before exploding into a wind chime that had a little crystal version of the Elements and Team Chaos. "Oh," Pinkie said sadly "But I didn't get to jump on any cows," "Speaking of cows," Applejack said with a sigh as the confused cows all looked around, trying to figure out where they were "I have some serious herding to do," Shade and the rest of Team Chaos were waiting for their queue to jump in and start cheating when the Elements got too close to Havok, but instead of getting notified that it was time for the end of the game Havok appeared on his throne looking down. "What?" Vile asked upon seeing him "Aren't we suppose to come to you?" "Twilight threw Fluttershy at me and I panicked," Havok groaned as he raised his hand and snapped, a Tapastre of Kirin Spike riding a cow while stunning on a guitar burst to life on the wall of tapestries. "OH that's just cheap," Rust said with a shake of her head "Havok I'm sorry but we're gonna have to ban you from having Fluttershy as your play partner if Twilight's gonna go weaponizing her like that," "Seems fair," Havok replied as he turned to Shade "Although I imagine she was just mad because Shade gave her an ear full," Shade's eyes went bright pink. "You heard that!?" She demanded "I am also Spike," Havok pointed out "and not only was my Dobbleganger watching from one of the balconies, but Shining also started asking me a few questions about living with Twilight," Havok shook his head "I don't know how he felt about my answer," "Well tuff dung on Twilight," Rot said "Wish I had thought to give her an ear full, why aren't you in school? Do you know how much fun it would be to have you in class? Together we could own at Dodgeball!" Havok and his team all chuckled before Havok clapped. "Alright so we got cheated, but we cheat all the time, too bad so sad, let's move on to our after prank activities, I know we agreed to fix up my throne, but I think we all need to follow Vile's example, so Vile, any idea how we could make the other thrones move other than just having them float?" Vile had a shine in his eyes. "I was hoping you'd ask me that, he Said as a scroll appeared in front of him and he began reading off different ideas on how the others could move around on their thrones. Twilight made her way into the castle, and Found Shining was no longer alone as Starlight and Ms.Cheerilee were now sitting at a table talking with him. "Twilight," Starlight said waving her over "Done already?" Twilight knew what was happening and silently took a seat next to Shining. "Ms.Cheerilee and I have been talking about her school becoming a part of the School of Friendship, and Shining asked that we come to talk about Spike joining her class once we merge," "I've talked to Twilight many times about Spike joining my class," Cheerilee said simply "And she always turns me down," "Well as it would happen, Shining said simply looking over to Twilight with a smile "Twilight might be Spikes, legal guardian at the moment but there is one pony whose decision overrules hers," "Who?" Twilight demanded "Mom or maybe Dad?" "I'm thinking more the pony who is legally speaking, his Mother," Twilight looked taken aback. "Uh...mom?" She repeated in confusion. "Mom didn't meet the legal requirements to Raise a Dragon," Shining said simply "So to make sure we could keep him, someone else had to sign," "And that would be me," Twilight nearly jumped out of her skin as she looked next to her, Where Celestia and Luna were casually sitting. "How long have you been here!?" She demanded. "We were hiding in the corner," Luna said simply "And I just want to say, why wasn't I told I was an Aunt?" "What about Cadance?" "She's an adult, and frankly we don't talk much," Luna replied "But Spike and I talk from time to time," "Luna please," Celestia waved at her sister "As Spikes Legal Mother I have already signed the Papers, he will be joining Cheerilee's class starting next week," "But-" Twilight attempted to argue only for Celestia to lean in closer. "This my dear friend, is not up for debate," Celestia said simply, there was no anger no sign of judgment, "I understand you feel attached to Spike, but what if I had done the same and not let you leave for Ponyville? Think of all the friends you would have never met," Celestia got up and Luna jumped up. "Good we're done," Luna turned "I'm gonna find Spike and take him to an amusement park," "Luna," Celestia called back. "No, your right, I Should wait until he has some friends so I can bring them all," The Two Princesses Teleported away. Twilight turned to her brother who chuckled awkwardly. "I'm not even slightly sorry," He said simply as Twilight walked away. "But I will take him shopping for school supplies if you want," He added as an afterthought as he followed after his sister. "I should make sure my school house still has fire protection charms," Cheerilee decided as she sat her drink down. "Oh I can help with that," Starlight said as she put her drink down as well and lit her horn, teleportinging herself and Cheerilee away. Author's Note Yeah, not every chapter will include a personal Challenge from all of team Chaos, but I'll make sure the ones who get really good games are shown. Tartarus Tea TimeHavok hummed a soft tune as he stood outside the front gates to Castle Chaos, His friends were all busy spending the day their way and he himself was doing the exact same thing, he had initially planned to invite Discord over for tea and ask how retirement was fairing for him, but being two creatures of chaos it had quickly turned into a little game of coming up with random excuses to ignore the tea talk and proceed to follow through with their lies blindly. Discord had declared he was needed as a lawyer in Vanhooveer while Havok had announced he was late for tea in Tartarus. With Discord now defending an old mare who had been severely burned in an incident involving coffee well past the legal selling temperature, Havok was doing his best to look chill as he tried to build up enough energy to forcefully open a portal to the underworld. Havok could feel the pull of the underworld growing closer as he directed more of his power towards trying to find the entrance when a few old friends pulled up to the castle. "Rarity," Havok cheered "Fluttershy, PInkie old girl, what brings you lot to my neck of the woods," "How's it hanging Havy," Pinkie greeted merrily "Just managed to convince Fluttershy and Rarity to come to join me in asking for your participation in what I think will be a great way to...alleviate some of the negative feelings between Chaos and Harmony. "I have no hard feeling towards any of you," Havok defended "Willing to bet Rarity hates me though," "my...dislike is directed more towards your little friend Shade than you," Rarity informed Havok curtly. "Ah," Havok nodded "So the other three all turned you down then?" Havok inquired. "They wanted to come," Fluttershy said softly, "but they were more interested in snooping than trying to resolve the recent insults thrown at you," Havok slowly nodded before swiftly shaking his head. "What insults," He asked in genuine confusion. "Mostly the implications that you turned a bunch of helpless children into Chaos demons," Rarity said casually "Even though you've all made it clear more than once that some of those demons are older than you, along with the fact that they agreed to it while you where more thrown into this against your will," "My Gods," Havok took a step back as he gave the trio a look of disbelief "Someone actually took the time to listen to me for once," Havok snapped a Walkie talkie into existence and pressed one of five buttons on it. "This is Shade reporting in," Shade's voice called back. "Shade, Rarity just apologized to me for the way Twilight, Rainbow, and Applejack have been acting toward us," He informed. "Oh," Shade's voice faded out and they could just barely hear her call out to Rot that she had won a bet "Alright O'Capatain, I'll turn the prank dial from ten to four next prank, Shade out," " 'K bye," Havok chucked the toy over his shoulder, it proceeded to explode into a shower of tiny crabs that all scuttled towards the Suit of Armor that called the moat its home, the crabs sat atop its head as it swam away from the group. The group watched the crabs go until Havok waved to get Pinkies attention. "Oh right, the plan, We are here to invite team chaos to a Peace picnic, so that the elements of Harmony and you guys can get to know each other better," Havok scratched at his chin, slowly nodding. "Alright, we can have it here, oh, and invite back-up harmony," Havok felt a sour taste in his mouth and looked to the ground where red cracks were beginning to perpetrate the dance floor beneath his feet. The elements all stepped away and Havok made a watch appear on his wrist. "Oh my look at the time, my ride to Tartarus is here," "Tartarus?" Rarity demanded, changing from slowly backing away to grabbing both Pinkie and Fluttershy with magic and rushing away from Havok. "I'm late for tea," Havok said sweetly, knowing perfectly well that his statement explained nothing, the ground began breaking apart as an archway burst to life, the archway was nothing special and made of grass-covered stone. It was what was inside the arch that caught Havok's attention as Cerberus stared down at him in silence. "Tea?" Havok offered, Cerberus gave him several barks before stepping aside and allowing him access, "Sorry to plan a picnic and run girls," Havok said waving as he entered the arch, "But tea waits for no one," Havok calmly walked into Tatrtarous and watched the exit close behind him, without bothering to check if he could return Havok looked around at where he had ended up and was greeted with the sight of two familiar faces locked in such a fierce argument that they had failed to notice Havok's arrival. "I made it just for you," Cozy glow cheered as she presented Tirek with a rock sculpture of himself. "I didn't want the last hundred why would I want that one," Tirek said irritably as he sat in his prison and chose to stare at the wall opposite Cozy. "I managed to grab some of Cerberus claw clippings so this one has shiny black horns," Cozy countered, Without saying a word Havok walked up to Cozy and sat next to her prison, watching the two trapped villains exchange words. "That is just disgusting," Tirek informed Cozy. "But look at the detail," Cozy countered "It's almost a perfect replica of you, I even managed to give your scrawny little hands tiny boney-looking fingers," "I will destroy you one day," Tirek informed Cozy curtly. "I filled down some of Cerberus claw filling and even gave you some hooves," Cozy declared proudly, visibly undeterred by Tireks refusal of her gift," "Still disgusting," Tirek said simply. "Point out how well-crafted the beard is," Havok whispered to Cozy. "Oh yeah, I made your beard with white stone, it matches you perfectly," Cozy smiled for a moment before blinking, as Tirek turned and she turned her side, where Havok sat nodding. "Hey he's looking at you, I think the beard sold it to him," Havok used all of his powers not to laugh at the bewildered expression on Cozy Glow's face as he proceeded to slink his arm through her cell and offer her a purple Tea cup with a green liquid swirling inside of it that almost looked like fire. "Dragon Fire Tea?" He offered politely. "Ok," Cozy said, visibly confused as she took the cup, Havok's arm stretched out and slunk into Tirek's cell, Tirek instant;y opened his mouth and began sucking in air, Havok felt an odd pull and realized Tirek was attempting to steal his magic to little avail. "AH, I always wondered why you didn't just drain Discord dry," Havok chuckled as Tirek realized he had failed, "You're too weak to suckle at the teat of a God," Havok forced the tea into Tirek's hands and slunk his arm back out, "You have to start with unicorns that are too young, old, or just naturally have less magic to gain your power, that's gotta suck," Havok made himself a cup and drank some before looking to Cozy, who quickly followed suite, Havok could see plans and manipulations flashing in her eyes as she tried to figure out how to use him to escape. "I'm assuming you don't remember me?" Havok asked calmly. "Discord?" Tirek asked, visibly confused. "Nah, that guy retired," Havok replied merrily "I'm the new God of Chaos, Havok," "Oh, that's a mighty imposing name," Cozy said, her voice just cutesy enough to make Havok smile. "Now I know you're trying to play me," Havok chuckled "But you're right," Havok happily sat there and let Cozy Glow shower him with praise. "So," Cozy said after nearly an hour of constantly singing Havok's praise, Tirek having chosen to accept the Tea but return to ignoring Cozy and now Havok as well, "You mentioned I didn't remember you?" "Ah don't worry about it," Havok said casually "Can't go giving you secrets until you owe me too much to even imagine betraying me," Havok took a long sip "Course can't go taking you and leaving your bestest friend Tirek can I?" a second Havok slid across the ground and landed in front of Tirek, laying on its side. "How about a trade?" Havok offered the Centaur "I give you enough power to make you buff again permanently, and in turn, I get your power to steal magic?" "Like hell," Tirek said without hesitation. "Well, then I have a counter-proposal," the second Havok said calmly "You're welcome to wait as long as you want to accept my deal, and in turn, I will personally make sure that for as long as you deny my generous offer, your remain in that cell regardless of what anyone or anything else does," Havok smiled as Tirek gritted his teeth "Your power for your freedom," Havok said calmly "I'll even let you be my personal Buttler, think about it, because that's all you can do," The Second Havok turned into a bell that was left within Tirek's reach "You ring that when you're ready to sell out," The Original Havok said happily before turning his attention back to Cozy. "I will literally give you anything and everything," Cozy said without hesitation. "Somehow I believe you mean that, but also don't think you'll follow through on it for very long," Havok replied calmly "Not yet at least, besides, I have to wait until Celestia is royally pissed off at me before I free you, my friend," Havok stuck his tongue out "But, while I can't free you from Tartarus, I can do this," Havok snapped and in the blink of an eye the two tiny cages where gone, in their place was a large fence, the fence separated Havok from Cozy and in turn separated her from Tirek, who also had his own fenced off area. "The Fence itself is unpassable," Havok said simply "But hey, now you both have a futon inside a little half tent, a book series consisting of 6 books, and a lunch box that when opened will fill with random food every 3 hours," Havok took a sip of his tea before blinking "Oh, and those tea cups now refill themselves every half hour, think of a drink and it's yours," Cozy looked like she was about to have a heart attack at what was barely enough space to constitute being called a closet. "Sorry but that's all I can do," Havok shrugged "Any more, and Celestia might notice, don't worry I've taken the liberty of bribing Cerberus into overlooking these changes, and should anyone else enter Tartarus these amenities will disappear, and turn back into the tiny cages...until said pony or creature leaves," Havok got up and brushed himself of "Welp this was fun, same time next week?" Havok waved goodbye to Cozy, who looked like she was going to cry as she lay down in the pathetic Futon that made Havok feel bad just by looking at it. "Take your time Tirek," Havok called out merrily, having stored up enough energy to puncture a hole back out of Tartarus during the hour he had spent being praised by Cozy "You're both in Tartarus and can't age, and I'm an ageless god, we all have nothing but time," Havok open up the archway and found himself back at his castle, his team in the middle of what looked to be a desperate search. "Any sign of him," Shade demanded as Rot Picked up a rock with one hoof and looked under it, "He's not gonna be hiding under a rock," Shade said, her mane billowing like flames while her eyes began glowing red. "Wait," Rot's ears shot up "I can feel him! He's close," "Is he?" Havok asked as he stood next to Rot and looked out across the horizon, "He must be quite small or very green because all I see is forest," Shade immediately pounced on Havok as Rot looked like she was about to throw up. "OH," Havok laughed "you were looking for me?" "Where did you go?" Shade demanded, nearly crying as she held onto Havok, "Your entire existence just disappeared, we couldn't teleport to you or contact you," "Makes sense," Havok nodded "I was in Tartarus," "How the fuck!?" Rot demand. "I was having Tea with Cozy Glow while systematically tormenting Tirek," Havok said calmly as he patted Shade's head. "You son of a bitch," Storm called out as she shot through the air and skidded to a halt next to him "You nearly gave us a heart attack," Storm stopped for a moment, "Well we thought Vile did have a heart attack when your aura ceased to exist, but now we're pretty sure he just fainted," Before Havok could respond to that a puddle of Ink materialized at his feet and Vile was tossed out of it before being quickly followed by Rust. "You better have a dam good reason for just disappearing," Rust said angrily "I've been stuck dragging that idiot around for like an hour," Havok leaned down and poked Vile, who instantly shot awake at Havok's touch. "I can feel him again!" He declared loudly. "Relax," Havok laughed "I was just in Tartarous," "You died!?" Rust demanded. "I don't think so," Havok replied, scratching his chin in thought "I wasn't planning on staying as long as I did but by Jove, I couldn't leave after seeing Cozy Glow in a cell barely as big as she was," "Who?" Rust asked, Vile, was looking around, seemingly confused about why he was on the ground, while the other three members of Team Chaos frowned at Cozy's name," "Cozy Glow was a Filly we helped find her cutie mark," Rot explained to Rust simply "She ended up being crazy evil thought," Shadow added. "So evil she got herself thrown into Tartarus," Storm shook her head before eyeing Havok "She...eating well?" "Up until I arrive I doubt she was eating anything other than rocks," Havok said flatly "I fixed that, and promised her that as soon as I was in a situation where Celestia was pissed at me, I was gonna break her our to just piss her off some more, Storm-sighted and casually walked up to Havok before lightly bonking him on the head "Next time you decide to go to literal Hell, just cause, tell someone!" "I told Pinkie," Havok noted with a smug grin as the rest of his team took their turn giving him a bonk. The Game Show of RandomnessHavok looked at his new throne nodding, It was now noticeably larger than the rest of the thrones. The back split in two down the middle and came back in sharply with there being a small gap keeping the back parts separated. In between the points was an Aquamarine Gem in the shape of an upside-down heart that Shade had picked out special, the Armrests were now entirely made of gems, the Right one had been selected by Storm and was Jade while Rot had picked the Left and gone with Jasper, Rust had decided on the seat and went with Ruby. And Vile had selected the base and Picked Saphire. Instead of a Flat Bottom, his throne now had Four pointed legs made of Amethys that he had decided on, making his throne a collaboration of all members of Chaos. Havok took his seat and the Aquamarine heart gained a glowing black aura as his Throne lifted off the ground, as he was doing his best to be without a theme he had decided his throne should simply float. Shade had decided that since her theme was music and magic it would be ok for her's to simply float as well and had declared her throne as her new Musical base of operations, adding subwoofers on the outer parts of the sides, back, and bottom, her chair now also had a velvet throw Pillow for her to sit on. Shade took a seat on her throne and took to the sky next to Havok. Rot's throne looked very much the same as before, but as she took a seat Roots shot out the side and picked her up, Vile followed suit and his Spider and crab Legs moved him to the side. Storm took a seat in her's and a Storm Cloud formed beneath her, picking up her throne and releasing a bolt of Black Lightning that was purely for effect. Rust was the last one to take her seat and a Large amount of Ink began picking her up, After a moment it took the form of a Twister and held her up High, As Rust had picked arts and crafts for her theme she had made it so the shape of the ink carrying her could be changed at will, but for their big debut, the Twister seemed like the best way to go. "Two that float, two that crawl with legs, one that floats with a cloud, and one that crawls around with ink," Havok smiled, "I think we're looking pretty Chaotic," "Oh we look like such a mess," Rust agreed as she looked down at her Inky tornado. "The epic kind of a mess," Vile chimed in as the throne scurried around the room. "I have to agree," Shade decided "Like a fire, we're an absolute disaster but so dam pleasing to the eye," "Well then," Havok clapped his hands together with a smile "Are you sure you're ready for this? once we do this they are gonna be pissed," "I'm down," Rust said simply "Pinkie and I are cool so I'm not gonna go too hard, I mean I'm not gonna pull any punches but I won't go throwing any at the sensitive parts," "I'm only aiming for the sensitive bits," Shade cut in "Oh Rarity is gonna hate everything about today," "Alright," Vile called out excitedly "let's saddle up and head into town, and make sure to follow your markers, gotta make things dramatic," The Team began gathering Before Havok Whisled to his team. "Wait" He demanded as he began gathering Magic in his head "We Have one last thing to do before we go," The Team watched as Havok created something in the air and watched for a moment, after a second they were all howling with Laughter as Havok made his creation disappear. "Alright team," He managed to say "Let's go show the Elements of Harmony what happens when they try to cheat the masters!" Pinkie was skipping merrily down the street enjoying another happy day when she suddenly turned in mid-air and looked directly at the pony tailing her "I'm not telling you," She said irritably as Applejack stomped after her. "Oh, you'll tell me, I know you Pinkie, eventually you'll slip up when you don't think I'm around, I get what I want, and you won't have technically broken your promise," "I'll never breath a word of it aloud," Pinkie declared "Never, now get out of the way I'm trying to teach Gingerbread how to bounce," Pinkie came to a stop and watched as Gingerbread took several steps, did a pitiful attempt at a hop, and then took several more steps before doing another. "Am I doing it?" she asked excitedly as she barely got a few inches off the ground and still managed to almost tip herself in the process. "It's a great start," Pinkie cheered back "Soon you'll be bouncing off the walls," Applejack shook her head but failed to say anything before Havok's voice filled Ponyvilles streets. "Good evening Ponyville," Havok cheered, hiding out of sight for the big throne reveal "We, the members of Team Chaos would like to send out a special invitation to all of Ponyville to gather outside of Princess Twilight's Castle for Everycreatures favorite game show, the Game Show of Randomness! The Show will begin once all 6 elements of Harmoney arrive, Be there or be square, literally, I will turn every creature who doesn't show up into a mime until the game concludes," "Oh yay," Pinkie cheered with a bounce 'Mime Party," Pinkie was forced to the ground when Applejack bit the end of her tail and dragged her in the direction of the castle "Oh, no fair I wanna be a Mime," Applejack and Pinkie were the last of the main 6 to arrive outside the castle, where a large crowd had gathered, Gingerbread was quickly found by Mr.Cake, who quickly brought her over to the rest of the cake family. Applejack dropped Pinkie and walked up to the group, who were all looking around. "How are they late?" Rainbow demanded in confusion "They called us out," "We're not late," Havok called out, gaining the attention of the entire town as he hovered overhead on his throne "We're making an Entrance!" With eyes now on him Havok and Shade smiled as they floated down, Shade taking the extra initiative and using her mane to play a tune on her throne as they descended, Once Havok and Shade were only 3 meters in the air Vile's throne jumped over the crowd and slid to a stop next to Havok as the earth below Shade began cracking as Rot's throne burst through the ground, pulling itself free from the earth using the vine like legs beneath it to place itself next to Shade, The sound of thunder was quickly followed by a flash of black lightning that announced the arrival of Storm, who hovered next to Rot as Rust arrived last, her inky twister skillfully pushing through the crowd without getting a single drop of ink on any of the bystanders, Rust swirled to a halt and came to a rest next to Vile, the 6 members of Chaos all lowered their thrones to the ground and Havok jumped to his feet, keeping one foot on the edge of his seat while using to other to push on the back of his throne. "Welcome Elements of Harmony," Havok said in a magnified voice that could be heard all across ponyville "Anyone not in front of Princess Twilight's Castle is now a Mime," Havok snapped, and six podiums burst forth from the ground, each bearing the cutie mark of one of the elements and sporting a button matching the corresponding elements coat color. "For all those present who are not Mimes, I welcome you to sit back and relax, enjoy the Game show of Randomness," "Havok," Twilight said as she attempted to ignore the Podium, only to walk face-first into an invisible wall. "Ah, ah, ah," Havok said, waving his finger at Twilight "You ruined the last game, so you're on time out, To win the game you each must answer at least one question honestly without even a tiny bit of a lie, save for Applejack who has a different role to play but that will be saved until the final round, The Prize for winning the game, I un-Mime everyone who isn't currently present, and if you lose, Not only will I Randomly turn every other creature in Equestria into a Mime, you'll also have to play an entirely different game to end the Mime-ocolipse brought about by your lies," "Not to be rude," Rainbow called out casually "But you always lose, it's kind of your thing," "Nay," Havok countered "I make games for you to win at, but after ruining the yodeling of the cows for me you shall feel my consequences, no one interrupts Havok's game, so beware Elements of Harmony, regardless of how this game ends you will lose," "Just start the game," Twilight called back in response. "Very well," Havok replied "The Rules then, you lie you gain a strike, you tell the truth you gain a point, 6 points and you win, 6 strikes and the Mime-apocalypse shall begin, Once someone gains a point they can't be asked another question but one of you can gain all the strikes, so if just one of you refuses to cooperate you all shall fall, The game begins at random but shall End with Applejack," Havok leaned back and his throne hit the ground and began violently spinning, He stared silently at The elements of Harmony until it stopped spinning, Havok pointed towards the end of his chair and found himself in front of Miss Cheerilee. "Miss Cheerilee," Havok said happily, the Teach took a step back, visibly worried she was about to be dragged into the game "Pick a card," Havok said as he offered her a spread-out deck of cards, Cheerilee looked at Havok suspiciously before slowly reaching out, as soon as Cheerilee touched a card all of the others exploded and the card shot away from he and Havok, Vile jumped off his throne and grabbed the card, extending his wings and flying in the air as he read the card aloud for all to head. "Fluttershy," He looked at the timid pegasus as he spoke and slowly floated down and flew just above her before asking her the question "Who is your least favorite creature in all of Equestria," "Oh," Fluttershy frowned, having clearly expected something worse, "My Brother," The Card in Vile's possession turned to stone and crumbled to dust, Vile shrugged as his body began cracking up. "She speaks the truth," He declared before crumbling into dust, His throne jumped up, and ran away like a dog that had just lost a fight, once his throne was gone the Button on Fluttershy's Podium turned from Red to Green "What that's it?" Rainbow demanded "Someone picks a card and then we answer the question on the card, lame," "Don't be silly," Havok laughed "That was just round One But since you're so angry Let's move on to Round Two," The ground around both Rainbow and Rarity broke apart, leaving them both on Pillars that shot into the air, Storm, and Shade both used their thrones to meet the duo in the airs. "Every Friend group has that one pair," Storm said calmly as she stared down at Rainbow. "The two other people whispered about it," Shade agreed as she glared at Rarity. "How are those two friends?" Storm whispered. "Are they even friends?" Shade asked back. "Are you Friends with Rarity?" Storm asked Rainbow "Do you feel a connection, do you two ever just met up, or are you just Friends with the same Ponies?" Rainbow stared back at Storm in silence, "Just look down in shame if you can't honestly answer my question, you have thirty seconds" Rainbow and Storm held eye contact for what felt like hours before Rainbow sighed and stared at the ground at her hooves. "The Answers to complicated for a child to understand," Rainbow said in defeat as the Pillar sunk back down, her question not answered in the given time limit. "Do you feel bad?" Storm asked Rarity simply, having originally planned to ask Rarity the same question Rainbow had been asked. she'd tuned it down after Rarity's apology about Twilight's behavior. "What?" Rarity asked, visibly taken aback by Storm's question, she turned to Shade who simply continued to Glare at Rarity in silence "Do you. Feel bad?" Strom repeated firmly "Every creature's heard the stories, about how the Element of Generosity used a young dragon's love to manipulate him into being her puppet," "I-" Rarity attempted to defend herself only for the Pillar to shake as Shade and Storm both spoke at once. "Do you feel Bad?" They both demanded "Answer now for all to hear, Say Yes, or say nothing, we will know your lies one way or the other," Rarity simply looked down, easily spotting Spike in the gathered crowd, Sweetie standing next to him and simply shaking her head in shame at her. "Yes," Rarity said simply, her Pillar dropped and her button turned green as Shade played a somber tune on her Throne before slowly phasing out of existence, Storm returned to the ground and Rust stepped forward, Pinkie stood at the ready and Rust simply stood in front of her. "Sorry," Rust said with a sigh, "You haven't really gone around slinging insults at any of us so we're gonna be a bit childish with ours," Rust leaned in and then said, in a giddy voice, "Are you and Cheese Getting Married?" "Oh yeah, he Proposed last fall, we're still fighting over the venue thought," "What!?" Every Creature present demanded. "Wow, ok I was just trying to be Childishly coy with you," Rust chuckled "Congrats Cous," Rust chuckled before popping like a balloon, her Throne dropping into the large pile of Ink and sinking out of view before the Ink dried into nothingness. "I'm sorry," Applejack cut in once Pinkie's Button turned Green. "Cous!?" "Oops," Rust's head popped out of the ground "My bad," "Rust your suck at this," Rot noted with a laugh. "And you two are related," Applejack recalled as she thought back to Rot's first Prank "Two members of Team Chaos are related to you!?" "Technically," Havok cut it, "If we're being honest 5 out of 6 members of Chaos are related to Harmony in ways that are borderline Familiar," "Havok you son of a bitch," Twilight cut in angrily "If I ever figure out who you are there will be hell to pay," "Oh no," Havok said, audibly annoyed at Twilight's remark "Whoever could I be, so much Mystery I know, I'm such a cunny son of a bish ain't I," Havok waved his hand to move things along and Rust sank back beneath the earth, Rot walked forward, ignoring Applejack, and made her way to Twilight. "Do you honestly believe you can force Pinkie Pie to Break a Pinkie Promise?" Rot asked Twilight calmly. "You're a Child," Twilight said firmly "Drunk with power, help me help you, tell me who Havok is so I can free you before he drags you down with him," Rot simply shook her head and walked away from Twilight. "For the record," Rot said to Twilight "The only reason I haven't punched you is because Havok is determined everyone has fun with our games, so I'm not allowed to hit you, but rules are for games, so if you make a move on him, just know that we won't be playing when we come to stop you," Rot crossed her hooves as Storm once again moved over to Rainbow Dash. "Do you agree with Twilight?" Storm asked with interest, "Are you gonna be by her side when she tried to, in her own words, Drag him down?" "No," Rainbow said without hesitation, causing Twilight to look at her as Rainbow's light turned green. "Oh, great," Storm said irritably as she began dissolving into clouds "now I feel bad," "No hard feelings kid," Rainbow said with a sigh as Storm disappeared, her throne being swallowed by its cloud before dissipating into mist. "The Cheaters got cheated last game and now they're all hoping mad," "Not an untrue statement," Rot agreed before looking around "Oh weird, has it ever just been you and me?" She asked Havok with a chuckle. "Hu," Havok looked around "No, weird, we should hang out more," Rot walked up to Twilight and got comfy "So Princess, 4 points, 2 strikes, think you can tell one truth in four questions?" Twilight frowned and after a moment Rot shook her head, "See, now it's three strikes entirely because you don't feel like playing along," Rot shook her head "Do you think we were lying when we told you you're not winning this?" Rot leaned in, wanting Twilight to reply, only for the Princess to Sit down, cross her hooves, and stared at Rot with a smile. "I will hit you," Rot warned angrily "Havok can punish me how he sees fit, but I would take Atlases place holding the sky if it means I get to knock that smug look off your face," "You can do and say all you want," Twilight said simply "But I will not play these games anylonger, your a bunch of Children seeking attention, It's only a mater of time until your found out, and from there it's a short hop skip and a jump from there to removing your Chaos curses and freeing from Havok's control," "You will have to kill me to do that," Havok called back instantly, "and you better belive I will throw the elements of Harmony to the further corners of the lands outside Equestria's borders if you so much as look at the Tree of Harmoney, so good luck turning me to stone," "Now answer this question honestly," Rot said, easily spotting her Teammate slowly popping up just out of the sight of the crowed at Twilights threat to remove their Chaos Powers, "Does it bother you that your own friends don't agree with the path your taking?" "There Free to live their lives how they see fit and follow their own path," Twilight said simply "Friends sometimes fight and argue, a single disagrement dosen't end a friendship," Rot simply stood her ground as Twilight's button turned Green. "I hope I get to be there when you eat those words," Rot said with a smile before vines burst forth from the ground and pulled her under, her Throne burrowing in after her. All eyes turned to Applejack as she looked at Havok, who walked off his throne and snapped it back to the Castle as he walked up to Applejack, Havok stopped when he was two feet away from Applejack and fell to the ground with a slight puff of dirt following him. "And now," Havok said loud and proud "As so many Game shows like to do, The Sudden Death round the end the game," Havok noted the crowed losing interest as they began talking among themselves, "and with a Sudden Death round comes a change of rules," Havok held out his arms and declared proudly "one Yes or No Question, If Applejack answers correctly, I win, If she answers wrong then half of Equestria is turned into Mimes," Havok motioned to AJ happily, She simply nodded and Havok Spoke the Final Question. "Do you honestly think I'm going to let you win?" He asked with a smug Grin as he spied a spark of Magic in the air behind the Elements of Harmony. "What kind of question is that!?" Rainbow Complained as Applejack looked at Havok for a long moment before taking the coin toss and selecting an answer. "No," She decided, Havok simply laughed at her responses he began glowing. "Oh, you know what the best part is?" Havok said as he laughed "I would have let you win if you had said yes, but one little peak into the future was all I needed to decide the ending," Havok pointed straight up and behind the Elements, they turned and found a small ripping hole, in reality, inside of it the Agents of Chaos and Havok could be seen howling with laughter in their castle before it faded out of existence. "You cheap son of a Bi-" Twilight attempted to throw some kind of insult at Havok, only for him to cut her off angirly. "Of course I'm cheap," He said angirly "I'm the God Of Chaos, and If I want to Win, Then I'll dam well Win!" Havok rose in the air, howling with laughter as cracks began forming along his body "Enjoy the Mime-opkolips, and may this be a lesson to you all, never cheat me out of my own game!" and with one last cackle of Glee, Havok exploded into Pure Magic, covering all of Equestria in a burst of Chaos. The Mime-okolipse has BegunTwilight felt Dizzy, she and the other elements had been blasted back by Havok's seeming Self Destruction to activate his prank. "Dam him," Twilight hit the ground in rage before she picked herself back up, Rarity and Rainbow attempted to locate Pinkie, who had ended up inside a Barrel that had landed square on top of her and sent her spiraling away. Fluttershy was now in a tree, having failed to close her wings in time she had been swept away and managed to grab onto both the tree and Applejack's Hat, the latter of whom was gratefully thanking Fluttershy for saving it from being lost. "I Love this hat," Applejack said as she shook it slightly before patting it back onto her head. "So," Applejack looked around, the crowd having also been blasted back were still recovering from the effect of Havok's explosion "Half of all Equestria is now populated by Mimes?" Twilight shook her head irritably before lighting her horn. In a flash, all 6 Elements of Harmony were teleported to the Cutie map, inside the room they Found Spike and the Cmc along with Babs and Rumble playing on top of the table with Shining reading on Twilight's Throne. "Oh," Shining ears perked at the sudden arrival of his sister. "Done playing with Havok already?" "Wait," Applejack frowned "I thought Havok said he was gonna turn every creature in Ponyville who wasn't at the game into Mimes, he even announced it to the town" "Oh, weird I didn't hear anything," Shining rubbed one of his ears. "Well I was disappointed," Rumble said as he and Spike Pretended to Crush Canterlot "Spike invited me over and we thought it'd be funny to turn into Mimes," "We were trying to help Spike catch up with where we are in school," Applebloom called out as she waved her hooves through the clouds on the Cutie map "We figured becoming Mimes would be a good way to get out of Homework," Applejack gave her little sister a look, and she, in turn, stuck her tongue out. "I tried to tell them," Sweetie sighed "Ponyville's county line ends about twenty hoves before it hits the front door, "Havok said every creature 'in' Ponyville, this Castle is technically just outside of it," "Stupidest 12 bits I ever lost," Scootaloo said irritably as she tried to look like she hadn't just been waddling a rubber duck across the cutie map," Spike hopped off the table and walked up to the Barrel that had come with the other five. "Why'd you bring a Barrel?" he inquired with interest. "OH," Rarity walked up and lit her horn "Pinkie do forgive me let's get that off of you," Spike ignored Rarity and instead pulled on the bottom to lift it up, Rarity picked it up and the room went silent as Pinkie stood before them, her coat was striped pure white and black as ink down to her waist, where it and her Mane had become Black as well. she had a little beret resting on her head. her lower body was black, and her hooves were shining white. Pinkie waved to her friend before bouncing up to the table without making a sound. Twilight and her friends all took a step back as the children all began laughing. "Hey Pinkie that's a fine look on you," Spike chuckled as he walked up to Pinkie and nudged her with his elbow, as soon as he touched Pinkie his scales began losing their color, and within a few seconds Spike had joined Pinkie in Mimehood. "It's contagious," Shining declared as he hopped out of the throne and backed away from Pinkie and Spike. "Alright, I get the Apocalypse part of the prank now," Rainbow noted as she took care to fly above the mess. Spike took off his Beret, examined it for a moment, and shrugged before tossing it back on top of his front-most spike. Spike's body gave the appearance he was wearing overalls. Pinkie and Spike looked at one another before Pinkie smiled and merrily walked over to the CMC, who all reached out in unison. "Opps," They all declared as they all poked her and became Mimed as well. "Applebloom I'll be informing Mrs.Cheerliee that you mimed yourself on purpose," Applejack warned "So you best finish up your homework," Applebloom silently puffed smoke from her nostrils before turning to Babs, who quickly backed away. "Hey, I don't need any of that thank you very-" In her haste to escape Applebloom, Babs bumped into Spike and proceeded to throw her Beret angrily on the ground before she and all the other children look to Rumble, who jumped past Twilight and ran straight out the door, Spike and the others immediately gave chase and Twilight took care to shut the door behind them to avoid being mimed herself. "So," Shining said, looking around expectantly "How does this prank end?" "Oh," Fluttershy rubbed the back of her head "Havok didn't tell us, he just said to enjoy his Mime Apocolyps, and then told us to take this as a lesson to never cheat him out of his own game again," "Hey," Rainbow called out loudly "Havok you forgot the rules," "Did I now?" Havok asked as he lay sideways on Twilight's Throne, laying his tail across the tiny one next to her that belonged to Spike while reading a Power Ponies Comicbook "Hu, Must have slipped my mind," Havok pointed to Pinkie and declared with gusto "Get a Mime to make a sound," There was a moment of silence as Havok went back to Reading, Twilight motioned irritably and he looked up "Don't look at me, I'm still mad about having a Fluttershy thrown at my face," "Not a lot of creatures would be mad about that," Rainbow responded in jest, making her friend blush. "Welp, good luck and whatnot," Havok snapped and disappeared without a trace. "Alright," Rarity turned to look at Pinkie for a moment "Does playing an instrument count as her making a sound, or do you suppose she has to speak?" "Just bounce," Rainbow recommended "You always make a boing when you bounce," Pinkie blew into her hoof in an attempt to whistle, upon failing to make even the tiniest noise she tried bouncing with soundless results. "You can do it Pinkie," Fluttershy cheered from across the table, the other Main six and Shining taking care to keep their distance to avoid joining her in forced silence. "Well, this sucks," Vile said as he sat on the roof of the floating tower and held onto the boxy side of a measuring tape, across from him Storm had the other side of the tape, next to her Rot was using her tail to hover at her side as they discussed how far out they should go. "It can't always be fun and games," Havok noted from below, both he and Rust taking care to hold the Tower in Place while Storm walked along the inside rearranging their Spy-globe shelf "Sometimes it's work, How's it looking up there Storm? you two decided how it should work?" "Not yet," Storm called back before turning to Rot "Come on work with me here Rot, We should just have the Towers all rotate in the same direction, it would help make the Rope bridge actually usable. "No," Rot said firmly, shaking her head as she spoke "Listen, two rope bridges that wrap around each other double helix style, the Towers spin in opposite directions, and the Bridges themselves are something that doesn't obey the laws of physics," "Look I won't deny, it's a cool concept on paper, but trying to get them to work functionally would be a nightmare, who's gonna oversee repairs? who's gonna untangle them when they inevitably get tied up in a knot? How would we connect both sides of the two bridges to the towers?" "That's the point," Rot countered "It's mindless Chaos," "I feel like you're trying to sell it too hard," Vile called back, "The Chaos behind it I can respect, but having to fix it every time a thorn cloud floats past would get old fast," "Vile you voted yay on the twin bridges during the last vote," "I've become more enlightened," Vile called back. "It was seven minutes ago," Rot shot back irritably. "Seven minutes is a lot of time," Vile countered "It was Storms' original idea, now she's its primary opposition," "I just thought it would look badass," Storm said with a sigh "But all my models over the past week have just been messes, and not the fun kind, the kind that results in one of the towers eventually being thrown off its axes and causing a whirlpool effect that results in one or both towers swing into the castle," "But it would be Chaotic," Rot responded. "I'm sorry, Rust what is happening?" Havok asked, getting the sneaking suspicion that Rot had something other than just building a bridge on her mind. "You made Shade second in command," Rust replied casually "I'm guessing Rot and Storm are in competition to get your attention and be named third in command or something," Havok looked at Rust for a very long moment of silence before slowly shaking his head. "I don't think that's a thing," He decided. "Well Shade is your right hand, logic dictates the chain of basic command ends there, but being that we're chaos I guess Rot and Storm decided that you'd eventually assign us all a limb or something, As the late comers Vile and I are the feet of the operation guess, Meaning all that's left is your left hand, and your tail," "You're trying way too hard to work in the use of body parts as metaphors," Havok chuckled back as the two watched Rot and Storm argue, with Vile hopelessly stuck holding onto the measuring tape that Storm had firmly in her grasp. "How do you suppose the Mime-okolipsis is going," Rust asked Havok in an attempt to alleviate her growing boredom with Rot and Storm's argument. "Wanna go watch?" Havok inquired. "Oh, you sly dog, trying to get me along and romance me?" Rust asked, She and Havok stared into each other's eyes for half a second before exploding into laughter, after a comment from Vile the two had confided they both lacked any romantic interest in the other and had quickly overcome the awkwardness of the situation and made the prospect of the two being involved romantically a running joke. "Oh yes, a romantic evening of watching ponies becoming Mimeified," Havok and Rust made doppelgangers and teleported to Ponyville to watch the prank together," Luna woke up with a start, she looked around in a sleep-induced daze, unsure what exactly had startled her awake. "It's quiet," She realized nervously, since her return from the moon the castle had been filled with nonstop movement, the sound of guards noisily stomping down the halls, maids laughing and gossipping, Nobels whining and complaining at all hours of the day, the non-stop hustle and bustle of Canterlot itself echoing through the castle. Luna very cautiously walked up to her door and made sure it was locked before going to her window to inspect what was wrong. "Oh, what in the name of Tartarous?" Luna looked out in confusion as hundreds of Mimes crowded around the castle, all trying to push their way silently inside, Luna quickly locked her Window when she saw enough Mime Pegasis crowding the air space to constitute calling an army. "Tia," Luna lit her horn, calling out to her sister magically "Why are hundreds of Mimes invading the castle?" Luna waited for her sister to respond, and after a moment received a written letter. "Don't let them touch you, you'll become one of us," Luna looked at the letter for a very long moment before lighting her horn. "Explain," She demanded, she heard a loud swear and the sound of breaking china, followed by Rust howling in Laughter. With a loud snap, Havok and Rust appeared in Luna's Bedchamper, Havok in the middle of cleaning Hot Chocolate off his chest with Rust still laughing at him. "Twilight cheated me out of my own game and it pissed me off," Havok said calmly "So I started the Mime-okolips," Luna lit her horn and informed her sister it was the Work of Havok before motioning for him to keep talking "She threw Fluttershy at me," Havok said with an air of great offense. "And how does one end this prank?" Luna asked. "Oh, a Mime has to make a noise," Havok said simply. "And how would one do that?" Luna inquired. "Royal Canterlot Voice," Spike said with a grin. "Oh you cheap bastard," Luna chuckled "So only a Mime Princess can end this," "Yep," Havok confirmed as he raised his hand to snap "Although, if I'm being honest, this one's kind of boring, nothing much we can do since technically only you can end it now," Havok smiled and Luna for a moment before frowning "are you still mad about to Magic Beans?" "Not mad enough to do anything to earn a spot on your shit list," Luna said with a shrug. "Don't be silly," Rust chuckled "We're Princess Luna's Protectors of Chaos!" Luna looked taken aback at the statement and Rust shrugged "Not Publicly yet mind you, but as soon as your ready to just royally piss off your sister we'll come running to help," Luna smiled at the offer. "Well, now that you mention it...there is something I could use your help with, and I think you can distract every creature else with a prank while you do so" "I am all ears," Havok said, "Seriously I'll beg for the idea, we need someone else to come up with a prank or two, we're running a little empty on creative mojo if this Mime crap is anything to go off of," Twilight and her friends sat in silence around the table, all of them looking at Pinkie, who had systematically turned each and everypony in the room into a mime in a vain attempt to have them aid her in making noise. Shining had gone back to reading upon being mimed and the girls were all taking a rest, worn out from trying to make noise. In a Blinding Flash, Luna teleported into the room, Twilight looked at her, and then moved swiftly away from her upon realizing Luna was not yet a mime. "Ah, I see you're all Mimes as well," She noted calmly with a nod "Well Have no fear, I know exactly how to cure you all of your ailment, but first I must be mimed, I tried to get my sister to do it but she just stuck me in a magical dome, I don't think she's aware Havok is the cause behind this," Luna calmly tapped Twilight and became a Mime, the girls, and Shining watched as Luna took a calming breath, and then shouted at the wall "Royal Canterlot Voice," She declared Proudly, a shockwave of Chaos Magic emanated from Luna's mouth and began spreading across Equestria, bringing a swift and uneventful end to the Mime-okolips. "Yes!" Pinkie screamed out happily, earning a shove from Rainbow. "Right next to you," Rainbow noted irritably as she rubbed her ear. "That was Brilliant," Twilight Cheered "Thank you so much, Princess Luna," Twilight turned away from Luna and looked intently at the Cutie Map, going from happy to thoughtful in the blink of an eye, "This is starting to get somewhat out of hand, at first all I saw Havok as was a joke, but as time goes on he's getting to be more dangerous, first I find out he's pulling Children into his..." "Twilight," Rarity suddenly jumped in, causing mild shock to the room, Luna noticed the door creak open and saw Spike was visibly interested at the sound of Rarity's voice as he and his team hide outside the door and listened in to Twilight and the others, "I'm sorry but I can't just sit idly by anymore, you are aware that Havok has stated, multiple times, that he's younger than most if not all of his teammates correct?" "Oh don't tell me you fell for that," Twilight said with a roll of her eyes "Mind games Rarity, he's the god of Chaos why would he be honest about his age, I mean," Twilight shook his head "Why would Discord give his powers to some random baby dragon that he was 'friends' with?" Twilight looked at Rarity expectantly, who stared at Twilight slack-jawed, "Yeah, an obvious lie is obvious when you think about it, isn't it? Discord and Havok must go way back, hence why Discord chose Havok as his successor," Luna had to use all her power not to face-palm herself, and she could see Pinkie doing the same as the Main six began gathering around Twilight. Luna was about to join them but was stopped when she and Pinkie noticed two outliers standing in their place, Shining staring wide-eyed at his book, a look of realization on his face as he stared dumbfounded at the page without taking any of it in. Standing stiff as a board across the room, Rarity slowly turned her head towards the door and stared at Spike, who stood his ground and stared back at her, before raising his hands and snapping, a Chessboard appeared before her, with only a Pawn shaped like Spike and King shaped like Twilight resting on it, Rarity looked to it, and then back at Spike before slowly reaching out, and knocking over the King, She turned away as the chess board disappeared, shock still on her face as she walked up to the Main Six, who were too invested in their own planning to notice what Rarity had just taken part it, and proceeded to join them without breathing a word. "Hu," Spike Smiled as Pinkie slinked behind Shining and slowly put a hoof to his mouth. Shining looked at her and Pinkie just winked. "I suppose I should take my leave, but first, Shining Armor, I'd like a word with you in the halls," Shining set his book down, and followed after Luna, who closed the door behind them and stood in silence as Spike walked up to Shining, turned into Havok, and patted him on the back. "Bet you feel really stupid right now don't ya?" Havok asked with a chuckle before adding in a chuckle "A friend of Discord, who is both a dragon and seems to have a bone to pick with Twilight, I mean, good lord whoever could I have been, I know, I know, I'm just so very well disguised," "Oh Sweet Celestia," Shining lightly headbutted the nearest wall "You're not disguised at all," "I know," Havok replied with a wheeze, I never intended to hide my identity, but Twilight was just like, oh whoever could you be, and I swear she has to know, she has to right?" Havok looked around at his friends as they all took on their Chaos forms "I mean I get my coloring is off, but come on I'm a damn-near spitting image of myself, I can get it not immediately clicking, but she should have figured me out by now right? I mean for goodness sake Rarity and you both just figured me out because of Twilight!" "aah," Shining replied as he banged his head against the wall and Shade shook her head. "Honestly it's kind of sad," She agreed "I still have no idea how we haven't been sold out, I mean hell Applebloom' even wearing her bow," "Big mac compared me to me," Rot realized "Oh shit, come to think of it he's been leaving me to do more and more chores, saying he knows I can get it down in a sna-" Rot face palmed herself "Oh, yeah no he totally knows doesn't he," "And you knew about this?" Shining demanded as he turned to Luna. "Day one," Luna said with a smile "That, by the way, is why I gave them the castle, that bean crap is just Spike's Stupid Cover story," Shining let out a low moan and hit his head against the wall. "Spike," Shining said as he looked to Havok "Take me home please, I...I can not keep a secret this big from Twilight while looking her in the face," Havok snaped and Shining was teleported to the Empire. "Well this was stupid," Vile decided "Who's idea was this?" "Yours," Storm replied instantly, Vile huffed and then turned away angrily. "You guys just didn't do it right," He grumbled defensively. "So we heading home to plan our next big outing?" Storm questioned "Because I think we need to talk about adding a few more steps to what passed to the becoming a prank stage," "Well you guys can take the rest of the day off if you wanna," Havok offered casually "I however have a prank Commission to discuss with our sponsor," Team Chaos looked at Spike in confusion before he pointed to Luna "it...it's Luna, Luna's our sponsor, she gave us a castle," a murmur of understanding spread through the team and they slowly dispersed, save for Rust and Shade. "I kind wanna hear this out," Rust replied with interest, "better than listening to Storm and Rot argue about that bridge while Vile constantly changes whose side he's on," "And as Second in Command I think it's important I show initiative," Shade said firmly, giving Rot a slight bit of a side eye as she spoke. "Very well then, Shade if you and Rot could take me home I'll fill you in on the plan while Havok goes and collects the final piece to set the plan into motion," "Very Well Princess Luna," Shade and Rot said respectfully before teleporting her and themselves to her bed chambers. Havok nodded to the empty hallway before doing a quick stretch. "Alright then, let's see just how persuasive I can be," Cheerilee was hard at work in her schoolhouse, even though it was the weekend she was busy twiddling the day away on future assignments, grading, and other such work. She was in the middle of grading when her red pen went dry, she opened one of her drawers to retrieve a spar and was instead met with the sound of disco music as a tiny Havok spun record in her drawer. Cheerilee slowly shut the drawer and looked towards the door before sighing. "As if I could outrun him," she groaned before reopening the drawer. "what do you want Havok?" Havok in response grew in size and poked his head out of the drawer with a large smile on his face. "High Cheerilee," He said happily "How's it going?" "What the's prank?" She asked, having been grading most of the day Cheerilee had missed out on the Mime-okolipse entirely thanks to her school house being just outside of Ponyville. "Oh, well if you must know I have a bit of a big one coming up," Havok slide his upper body out and expanded it out, lending him the look of an inflatable tube man as he leaned slightly closer to Cheerilee, "And I just thought who could I use in the prank who would actually have fun, and I decided to use Team Back up Harmony," Cheerilee groaned and set her dead pen down only for Spike to waggle his finger at her. "Oh no, we're not doing it yet, How's Friday sound? I'll even through in an all-expense paid field trip to Canterlot for you and your class since the prank will be entirely centered on the Equestrian Capital," Cheerilee frowned as she slowly looked Havok over. "What's your game," Cheerilee questioned, quickly waving Havok off when he frowned slightly "No, not the prank itself, why are you telling me about it in advance," "Well if you must know I have a job to do for team Chaos's master, would you like to meet her?" Cheerilee looked taken aback at the request and Spike simply put his hand in the snapping position "Yeah, you do," He decided as he snapped them both away. Cheerilee found herself in a very nicely prepared office, sitting opposite a large back-turned chair, on either side of the chair stood Shade and Rust, with Havok appearing as a hula-girl Bobblehead that began lightly stunning on his Ukelayle and singing about Tropical Islands and Lava, Cheerilee's attention snapped to the chair as it slowly turned to face her. "Hello," Luna greeted Cheerilee "Your my Nephew Spike's soon-to-be teacher are you not? A pleasure to meet you, you and I have lots to talk about," The PicnicFluttershy hummed a happy tune as she, Pinkie Pie, And Gingerbread the Mare made their way to Castle Chaos For the Harmony Chaos Peace Picnic, As the event wasn't due to start for another hour Pinkie Had decided to head over as she was confident they would be doing a Pre-Picnic Party of some kind and had run into Fluttershy on the way. "So," Pinkie asked curiously as she bounced Circles around her friend, with Gingerbread giddily doing tiny hops behind them in an attempt to copy Pinky. "What brings you out to the festivity so early?" "Oh, I just wanted to check in before the Picnic and get a report on how Lars is doing, He has allergies this time of year and I just wanted to make sure he's being taken care of without making a big scene of it," "Ah," Pinkie cooed "I'm just hoping they'll agree to help me demonstrate the concept of an After Party to Gingerbread, She's kind of hit a learning curve, I think she might be a little...slow," Pinkie frowned as she looked back and saw Gingerbread take several steps, do a little hop, seemingly startle herself in the process, and then quickly run to catch up again after a pause and repeat the process. "I'm pretty sure that since Rust didn't purposely bring Gingerbread to a life she ended up not being all there. Sometimes she starts screaming in the Bath starts crying for me to save her," "Oh, have you talked to Havok about it?" "Nope," Pinkie replied simply "Now that Gingerbread is real I doubt there's much Havok could do for her, He can't mess with Ponies mind and now that she's sentient that rule probably applies to Gingerbread, she wasn't fully baked, and there's nothing I or anyone else can do for her but make sure she's taken care of," Pinkie stood proud with a fire burning in her eyes "And you better believe there's no pony better suited for the Job that Pinkamena Diane Pie!" Pinkie walked proudly, taking care to keep most of her attention on Gingerbread until the reached their destination and found that they had somehow been among the last ones to show up. "Are you guys pranking me?" Havok demanded as he turned to Rainbow Dash, who was chilling on a low handing cloud with Storm. "I swear you guys said noon," "We did," Applejack called, her angry gaze never once turning away from Rot, who was sitting surrounded by vines waiting to push Applejack back should she advance towards her "I just wanted this little snot to apologize before we start," "The Pumpkin Patch wasn't even my Idea," Rot shot back angrily, "I told you it was Storm's stupid prank," "You also told me you chose the Apple orchard to do the prank," Applejack shot back angrily. "Where the hell else was I supposed to spawn in a Giant Pumpkin Patch," Rot shot back angrily. "I don't care if it wasn't your idea, you chose to location," Applejack hit the ground angrily before pointing at Rot "Apologise," She Demanded "Never," Rot shot back "Chaos won't apologize for anything until Twilight Apologises for Weponizing Fluttershy," "Would you two please just settle down," Rarity pleaded as she and Storm sat across from one another at a table set up for Tea, Neither said anything to the other as Rarity did her best to try and get over the events of the morning that had lead to her and Storm having tea. Rarity lay in silence on her fainting couch, trying to think of some way she could Apologize to Spike for what she had said to him while he was Havok. While she lay there, running scenarios through her mind she heard to would of tea whistling and looked up to find Sweetie holding a cup up to her. Rarity took it and simply lay in silence. "Your Storm aren't you?" She asked, doing her best to keep it together, "That's why she hates me so much isn't it?" Rarity looked over and was met with the sight of Storm calmly sipping from her own tea cup. Rarity sat up and drank from the cup Storm had given her, The two sat in silence and after a moment Storm smiled. "Hm, I half expected you to be fuming with rage, and half expected some half-assed apology," "I want to apologize," Rarity replied simply "But I can't think of anything I could say that wouldn't come off as me trying to make you feel bad for me," Rarity took another sip and Storm shrugged. "Frankly, that might have been the closet thing to an apology from you I can believe, but the song of Brutal Honesty rings true, and I guess one of those many Flaws you were talking about is that I'm just not a forgiving person," "A truce then?" Rarity asked "Until I can find a way to truly apologize to you," Storm said nothing and Rarity took that as her offer being accepted for the time being. Rarity and Storm continue their quiet Tea time while Fluttershy made her way to Larz and Vile while Rust and Havok met up with Pinkie and Gingerbread. "Hi," Gingerbread greeted Havok happily "How are you doing daddy?" Havok looked like he was trying very hard not to laugh at the use of the word Daddy. "I'm doing swell," Havok chuckled "How about you Mommy?" Rust also had to hold back a laugh. "Oh, I'm fine, not much of the motherly type obviously since we had to trust or first baked to Pinkie to keep her safe," Rust began devolving into laughter as soon as she said first baked but Gingerbread didn't seem to mind or notice it as Havok summoned one of the sentient Armors and gave it the command of entertaining Gingerbread, the Armor proceeded to do a tiny hop and Gingerbread was stolen away by it as she began telling it about her experiences in the world of bouncing. With Gingerbread away Pinkie began filling in Havok on her worries that Gingerbread might be handicapped by more than just her damaged eye. While Pinkie was telling of her concerns Fluttershy found that the oversized Dog house that had once housed Lars was no longer outside. "If you're looking for my boy Lars he's been moved," Vile called out to Fluttershy from his spot next to the half moat, she turned to him and barely suppressed a smile upon seeing he was covered with a variety of different colored Squirrels. "Oh, where are my manners," Vile pointed to the Squirrels one at a time and began introducing them by name one at a time, as Vile named them off they all responded to their name by peeling off him and climbing up the walls of Castle Chaos and converging at the closet Window. "They agreed to be Castle Chaose Offical Rodent Infestation on the terms they protect it from any other kinds of Rodents, we've been having problems with Pukwudgies attacking the Armor Guard and the Squirrel team Bravo has so far been great at helping the Armor find them before they attack," Vile sighed and looked at the empty moat "They ate almost all our Crabs and chewed through two of Scuba Armors legs," Vile and the Squirrels above all gave a salute to their lost and injured comrades of the Pukwudgie war, "No worries though, Surriel Team Charlie through Manson are all on patrol with the Armor tonight, so we're safe...for now," A Red Squirrel began directing his comrades to their posts before returning to Vile and sitting on his back, now armed with a Metal Spoon and Fork, whether to eat with or as his weapons against Pukwudgies Fluttershy was unsure. "I'm sorry to hear about the loss of your Crabs and of the Scuba Armor's Injuries," Fluttershy noted, not entirely sure if Vile was being Dramatic for Dramatic sake or if he was actually upset, "But onto other matters, I wanted to check in on Lars," "Oh yeah, he's in the War room," Vile said, pointing up to the Rotating Tower "He was the first one the Pukqudgies went for, he is now Squirrel General, sorry he can't come to the Picnic but he's busy trying to work out a Treaty with the Racoons if we can get them to join the Chaos Army the Puckwudgie menace will soon be a thing of the past," Fluttershy nodded slowly, still unsure how serious or even real all of what Vile was saying was, "Well, do inform him it's his allergy season and to keep away from the Marrygolds," "I can do that," Vile said confidently before turning to the Commander of Squirrel Team Bravo "Come on Lewis, let's grab some food and check in to see if Lars had managed to convince the Racoon Leader, Penny I think her name was, into joining us," Vile skipped away happily, leaving Fluttershy to wander is Vile was waging an Animal War in Everfree or if she had just been the victim of a confusing Prank of some kind," "Yup," Havok confirmed after listening to Pinkie's story "There's nothing I can do about that, Anything I might try could potentially be fatal, and that alone means I couldn't even attempt to do it, seeing how I can't kill things I also can't do things that would indirectly kill things," "Something I wish that rule didn't apply to animals" Rust grumbled as she looked out into the forest "Stupid Puckwudgies are starting to become a serious problem," "Let's not talk about those pests," Havok groaned "Lets instead talk about GIngerbread, Is there anything we could do to help, the none magical kind of help I feel I should specify," "No," Pinkie replied without hesitation "I'm all the help she'll ever need, that said maybe don't bring your creations to life for the time being, I can only take care of so many ponies you know," "Noted," Spike gave Pinkie a Thumbs up before feeling a bitter taste in his mouth, "Twilight's here," He noted, Havok snapped away from the group and floated in the air, far enough away from the castle to avoid being heard as he waited for Twilight to appear, when she did so she did it with multiple scrolls in her possession, and smug look on her face was all Havok needed for him to worry. "Already regret agreeing to this," He groaned as Twilight landed and opened one of her scrolls. "Good afternoon," She said in far too polite of a tone to Havok. "It's still technically morning ," Havok replied as he checked a watch he materialized onto his wrist "By almost a full hour, why are you here early?" "Oh, I'm not here to participate in whatever half-witted prank this Picnic is," "What a shock," Havok noted before rolling his wrists at her so that she might continue with her master plan. "I have come to deliver to you this notice of eviction," Twilight said simply as she passed the scroll to Havok "Your purchasing of the Castle of the Two Sisters from a Drunk Luna has been brought to the attention of the Equestrian high court and after much deliberation, it has been decided that you swindled Luna out of her legal property, you are to hand over the deed, and never set foot inside or around the castle again," "Alright," Havok nodded slowly "And this is the part where you provided some sort of way you're going to back that up right!?" "You stole for Princess Luna," Twilight said simply "I don't think you are aware of just how hot the water is, If I had been able to access the Elements of Harmony without the threat of you throwing them the furthest corners of Equestria I assure you I'd be having this conversation with a Statue, and if you fail to follow through on this Royal Decree, I might just end up taking that gamble," "My response, as I'm sure you already thought it might be, is to bite me," Havok declared simply "Because the Magic Bean story was a Big Fat Lie," Havok smiled "And if you don't believe me, you can go ask Luna Personally," "Listen, I'm being nice about this," Twilight said in a strained voice. "Oh please," Havok said waving off her lies "Who the fuck else would bring this up to the Equestrian High Court? Luna didn't care, Celestia doesn't care, And I'm not entirely sure if I've ever met Cadance so she had no leg in this race, The only Princess who seems bothered by this is you, and that is exactly why I accepted Luna's offer for the castle, that and I needed a base of operations and we where already eyeing up the Everfree forest," "Too bad," Twilight snapped as she through the eviction notice as Havok "The Court's decision is final, You have no legal right to this land and as such you have been graciously granted one mouth to remove your magic and yourself from The premises or I will bring the might of the Equestrian army down on you," Twilight turned away and flew back the way she had come. "Dam," Havok looked at the Eviction notice with a sigh "I owe Shade a dinner now, I was so confident it was gonna be a prank of some kind, but legal action it is I suppose," Havok Landed and began walking back, forming a Beugal horn and blowing into it, once he stopped he tossed it to the side, and Discord caught it from him. "You Beugaled?" Discord asked sweetly, The Ex-God of Chaos was dressed in a Neon Green bathrobe with a pattern of moving Ducks that were playing poker on it, he wore Las Pegasus Sunglasses, a Rainboot, and a Slipper shaped like a Bever, he had grown out his hair and tired it up into a Man Bun. Havok tossed Discord the Eviction Notice to Discord, who laughed at it. "What is this supposed to do?" He asked in sincerity "You could literally just copy the entire castle and then move your copy right next to it," "Yeah, but if I do that then Twilight wins, and while I'm usually the loser, that's only for my games, and since this ain't one of my games I see no reason to lose it," "Oh, you have a plan?" Discord asked with a smile. "More like a loophole," Havok noted with a grin as he found an interesting passage in the eviction notice, "But I'll wait till the last day of the month to pull it off, for now, I just needed an extra mouth to feed for the Picnic and I haven't really introduced you to the crew yet and you didn't come to the Castle warming party, so come along mine Chaotic Friend, its time for a tour of Castle Chaos, and for you to meet the team that replaced you. Havok whistled happily as he left his friends and Frenemies to enjoy their picnic, Discord was now the host of the event and was having a time of it trying to redeem himself in the eyes of the rest of team Chaos who all seemed less than happy with him due to the fact he hadn't asked Havok to take up the reins of Chaos. Not really harboring any resentment towards Discord Havok had decided to take his leave and was now making his way toward Ponyvillie. Havok had no real goal in mind as he crossed into the small clearing that separated the Forest from Ponyville but turned his head back to the forest and looked at an inconspicuous bush before calling out "For a spy, you suck at hiding," He said to it, the Bush instantly began rustling and a spell was shot into the air above Havok after a second he was encased in a dome and the pony from the bush emerged. "Octavia," Havok greeted "How did you like my Armor popping out of the ground?" He asked happily. "How'd you know it was me?" She asked suspiciously as she began slowly encircling Havok. "I added magical video surveillance to the Armor eyes due to a pest control problem and caught you and your friends last Wednesday," Havok said simply "Shouldn't have come back around the second time, Let me guess you were trying to figure out how far you had to be from the castle to trigger the Security protocol? Welp hope you didn't waste too much time on that cause I decided it was far to perfect a circle and made the security perimeter wilder in odd places," "I told them we were pushing our luck," Octavia said before sitting back on her hind hooves and crossing her arms. "So what happens now?" "I feel like the correct thing to do is to point out I know all three of you so you two better get out here too," Havok turned to look at the opposite side of the forest and two more familiar faces emerged. "Carrot Top, and Bon Bon," Havok greeted happily "Or do you prefer Special Agent Sweetie Drops?" Bon Bon looked visibly taken aback and Havok nodded "yeah you're not the only ones that can eavesdrop and spy, the only difference is I have limitless power to do so, Although props for that," Spike pointed up at the dome "No idea how three Earth ponies put up a magical barrier but respect were respect is due," "You understand that we can't just stand by and let you walk around if you know about us right?" Carrot Top asked as she and Bon Bon took point, leaving Havok in the middle of a triangle of Agents. "I've known about you three for almost a week," Havok said casually as he materialized a Red Soda and began sipping it "Oh, Ruby Bubblegum Pop, a new masterpiece I must say," Havok took a long drink before letting go of the drink and leaving it to float, he casually lended down and pressed his palm to the ground, instantly the world around them was consumed by Chaos, the grass turned into a carpet of Soap, flowers began sprouting and playing random instruments, the trees all turned into the wax with there leaves turning into flames, Havok himself held up his hand and the three agents found themselves in the palm of his hand. "I'm a God," Spike pointed out as he leaned in close to them as the air around them began cracking like glass, "and I can do basically anything," "Yeah," Octavia agreed before pointing up at him "But you can't Kill things can you?" "True," Havok agreed with a smile "But there's a very thin line between Life and Death, and so long as I keep you just on the life side I can do basically anything," Havok snapped and everything went back to normal, the three stood around him in their original positions as Havok grabbed his drink and continued sipping on it "But I probably won't do that," He finished casually "After all, what the fun in winning if it's as easy as snapping my fingers, I'd rather find new and exciting ways to lose," Havok finished his drink and turned the cup into a ruby before popping it into his mouth. "So we're at a standstill then?" Octavia noted, "You won't fight us, but we can't ignore you," "Pretty much," Havok agreed as he walked up to the barrier and through it with ease "But hey, keep on trying, I'm sure you'll make Celestia proud," "We don't serve Celestia," Carrot Top called back, Havok took that and went the only direction he could with it. "So," He said turning right back to them "If you're not Celestia's spies, who could you work for other than Luna?" "Yeah," Carrot Top confirmed, standing proud as she walked up to Havok without fear "Our elite team was formed only six months ago, 7 members in total, three handpicked to serve Celestia, and three for Luna with number seven being the neutral tie-breaker, Princess Luna Picked me and Octavia personally, Bon Bon here was picked by Celestia but that's only natural since this mission was from her, Luna's orders are what Octavia and I follow overall," Havok looked at the three Spies in silence for a long moment before slowly grabbing his hand and pulling it off, leaving a telephone wire attached to his arm. He quickly looked back at Carrot Top, as though trying to catch her slipping up in some way, before pressing his phone hand to his face. "Hey," He said happily into his palm "Why are your Spies spying on me, I thought we were friends?" There was a moment of silence from Havok before he shrugged "Well they told me they were hand-picked by you," Havok tapped his foot before nodding "Alright then," Havok pulled the hand away from his face and let it go, his hand sprung back into place and he summoned another drink for himself. "One second, Luna will be here momentarily to confirm your story," He said casually. "I'm sorry what!?" Octavia demanded as she stepped up, "You can't honestly expect us to believe you have a personal line directly to the Princess of the night," "Well she is my Patron," Havok noted casually "Gave me a castle," "Everypony knows you cheated that out of her while she was drunk," Carrot Top chimed in. "Nope," Havok replied calmly "I made that up, Gossip is easy to spread with the Powers of Chaos on your side," "So what?" Bon Bon demanded as she motioned around "Is Princess Luna just gonna drop everything just because you called her?" Havok had no need to reply as with a flash of Light Luna Teleported in next to him, still rubbing the sleep from her eyes. "What this about spies?" She asked sleepily before seeing the seen before her "Oh, those are my Spies," She realized before changing her tone of Voice "Second in Comand Octavia please explain yourself," "What the hell is this?" Bon Bon demanded, being a Celestia Loyalist she backed away from Luna, "Why are a Princess and the God of Chaos friends?" "Oh, you're one of my Sister's spies aren't you?" Luna asked "Shame, I was hoping to keep this a secret for a little while longer, but it's clear Tia has her own agenda, as per usual, Listen, my dear loyal followers, at her words both Carrot and Octavia saluted, Bon Bon was now at the edge of the barrier, concern etched into her face "I gave Havok here the Castle of the Two Sisters as a gift, he and I are friends, in fact, our relationship is comparable to that of My Sister and Twilight, My sister has her Guardians of Harmony, and I now have my Guardians of Chaos," The Trio before them all dropped their jaws at the news and Bon Bon turned and ran through the Barrier, disappearing into the brush as fast as she could. "Welp, she's on her way to snitch," Havok noticed as he looked at his wrist, "Shame, we needed to remain in the shadows until at least the end of Saturday," Carrot top looked at Havok then turned to Luna "Ma'am since it's my big mouth that started this I volunteer to slow down Bon Bon and detain her if necessary until Saturday," "Well then you better hurry, she has a head start," Luna noted casually, Octavia pulled on her bow and lowered the Barrier as Carrot Top took off at high speeds after Bon Bon. "What was even the point of that barrier?" Havok asked as he watched Carrot Top disappear into the Forest. "It hid us from view and was supposed to keep you contained," Octavia said simply, muttering a name angrily as she did so "The Mare in charge of the Tech Division is a Celestia Loyalist, so she probably gave Bon Bon something that let her pass right through it," "What's with all this loyalist crap?" Havok asked in confusion, "And does Cadance have a team?" Octavia looked mildly offended at the notion. "Don't be silly, Princess Cadance and Twilight are a subdivision of Loyalist, I'm a Luna/Cadance loyalist myself," "Dam, I love politics," Havok laughed "Hey you ever need something to annoy Vinly with give me a call and I'll hook you up," Octavia frowed at the offer before Havok added "And don't worry about being added to team backup Harmony, after all, we are both on the same side," Octavia did her best to ignore the thought of being allied with Team Chaos and turned back to Luna "What are your orders, ma'am?" "I want you to call in the entire division to HQ," Luna said "Make sure they're all there before Saturday, tell them you have information that Havok's next Prank will be in Canterlot on Saturday," "Understood Ma'am," Octavia saluted and proceeded to walk away with such an air of Casualness that Havok whistled at her. "Way to not look suspicious," He cheered before turning back to Luna. "And me?" He asked sweetly. "Just go about your day," Luna said simply "Oh, by the way, I'll be keeping you and your friends until Monday, so tell them to pack in a believable way" "I can do that," Havok smiled back as he turned into Spike "You're the best Aunt ever, don't let anypony else tell you otherwise," Luna watched Spike run back to Ponyville and smiled. "Dam right I'm the best," She agreed before teleporting back to her bed. Author's Note Pony Politics!!!! I posted this one on my Birthday, yay Canterlot the WaterparkTwilight groaned as Princess Luna smiled sweetly at her, Twilight looked to her friends for aid, they had all spent the days after the Picnic meeting in the Cutie Map ways coming up with half-hearted plans to tame the God of Chaos and had been in the middle of one such discussion when Luna had teleported into the room and made her significant announcement, Twilight rubbed her temple at the news. "All of them?" She questioned calmly. "Yes," Luna confirmed before elaborating "I have been told Spike now has several friends, so I shall be taking them all to Canterlot for the weekend, and as it would just so coincidentally be the very Class Spike is now attending as of yesterday is going to Canterlot this exact day for a field trip, how very luck of me," "Welp, that explains where Cheerilee found the funding for the trip," Rainbow noted casually "I'll check in with the squirts aunts, and Rumbles folks, but I doubt they'll have anything to say other than that it sounds like fun," "Just be sure to keep an eye on my Little sister," Applejack warned, "She thinks she's stronger than she actually is," "Noted," Luna said, having been barely listening "I will wait until after their class field trip and then bring them back with me to the castle," Luna gave a quick wave before teleporting away, leaving Twilight in an agitated state. "Bad enough I've been forced to go without my assistant so he can waste his time in a class for children when he's basically a college graduate, but now he's going to be gone for the entire weekend too," Twilight heard a low whisper and turned to look to Pinkie and Rainbow, the latter of who was avoiding eye contact while the other tried to hold back a laugh, Twilight chose to ignore the exchange and went back to finishing the explanation of her current plan of how to reel Havok in and get him to a position similar to the one Discord has been in. Octavia was walking confidently through the streets of Canterlot, succeeding in her task of fading into the background as she turned down an alleyway that looked about as interesting as any other. She continued walking until she felt the nagging suspicion she had left the stove on, she easily fought the overpowering need to rush home and check, as she had taken care to make sure it was off before leaving, and after a moment the effects of the charm faded as she turned to the right, pressing her hoof into a brick wall and spoke slowly as she tapped against it "Hail, Hail, The Royal Sisters," She said simply before walking into the brick wall. Octavia found herself at the top of a very nicely built Stairway, She put her hoof on the railing and took exactly three steps before standing still, after a moment the Stairs began moving and she was taken down the massive staircase, easily surpassing a thousand paces in length. "Sweet Luna that was Tedious," Octavia muttered as she found herself at a door and called out loudly "Superior Seven Meeting room," She requested, chuckling slightly at the name of the spy organization, the Door swung open and Octavia entered a very nicely decorated Square shaped room, Four Pillars decorated each corner, each decorated in the styles of one of the four Princesses and their Cutie Marks. In the Center of the room was a large Table, where four of the seven were waiting for her. "Carrot top and Bon Bon won't be joining us today," Octavia said simply as she took her place near the middle of the table, next to Luna's Squad leader. At the head of the table, the leader of their operation sat looking over several papers, He readjusted his bow tie and began reading from the first page. "Welcome all, and thank you for your timely arrival," Prince Blueblood said in a casual tone as he began reading off the minutes of their last meeting, "Last year, in mid-July, we met for our annual meeting," Blueblood began skipping the pages and proceeded to set them all aside "Nothing but the usual Bickering and insults," He decided "Let's move to the current reason of our meeting, The new God of Chaos, Havok I do believe was his name, is planning to hit Canterlot for his next prank, as you are well aware by now Havok has notoriously stolen the Castle of the Two Sisters, matters are currently being taken to evict him from the premises with the aid of Princess Twilight Sparkle, she unaware of our involvement of course," Blueblood looked to Octavia, only for the Celestia side of the table to begin speaking. "This is a waste of time," Spitfire declared irritably at her spot as leader of the Celestia team "I have an academy to run, not to mention the currently active Wonderbolts to keep in line, why was I dragged all the way out here for the sake of a prank!?" "He could be dangerous," Photo Finish noted, sitting at the end of the table and looking at multiple photos of Havok and his team, "At least that's what the note said, Personally I'm thinking of moving my art studio to Ponyville, the little bit of his Chaos I've been hit with has all been nothing short of divine inspiration, oh I never thought a Mime could look so good," "Hush," The Luna squad leader said, easily gaining the attention of the entire room as she spoke, The table turned to her and she raised her hoof. "My Sister vouches for Havok having no evil in his heart," Maud Pie said in a flat monotoned voice "That's enough for me, he's clean," "Well I'm sorry to speak against the words of one of the Elements of Harmony, but our orders come straight from Celestia, and until Luna picks a side in this matter, your squad is duty-bound to follow her orders," "Luna has no side because she has not been informed of any of this," Octavia replied instantly, gaining Maud's attention. "It was my understanding that Luna was still musing if she felt Havok was a threat," Maud said, her voice giving nothing away "Am I to believe you have failed to inform her of our current objective?" Blueblood simply shrugged. "You know how hard it is for me to get time alone with Celestia," Blueblood sighed "My 'Bratty' persona is not to be broken in public, as such it is extremely difficult to get time to speak to her seriously because guards always follow me in when I formally request a meeting," "They probably think you're the one who let the Changelings in," Photo Finish noted with a chuckle, Fleur de lis and Fancypants both seem Certain of it at the very least, though they do both hate you extremely," "I ruined their wedding," Blueblood noted, slightly red face "I'd hate me too," "Moving on," Maud cut in bluntly "I won't speak on behalf of my squad, but I will not be a part of this to any extent until such time that I receive word from Luna personally," Maud punctuated her declaration by getting up and heading to the door, no one bothered trying to call her back, as she was the only pony in the team who was Loyal to Luna and no other Princess. Blueblood and Spitfire were both known for their loyalty to only Celestia, Bon Bon was loyal to Celstia but had made it clear she liked where Twilight was taking things, Carrot Top and Octavia were both firmly split between Luna and Cadance, and Photo Finish was the wild card of the group, as she and she alone was loyal to none of the Princesses, stating that in the event of a war, she would be staying firmly neutral. "Alright now that she's gone what are doing about Havok?" Spitfire demanded. "Spitfire, you and I will be going to see Celestia immediately, we'll both request a meeting at the same time and begin fighting, once Celestia catches word she'll have us both in, and with you at my side, the Guards should stand down so we can warn her about Havok," Blueblood offered Spitfire a hoof and once she took it the two teleported away. Octavia got to her hooves and made her way to the door, Photo Finish chucked as she gathered her photos and followed suit. Octavia's ears twitched, having been hoping to leave alone for the next part of her plan, she figured she could just come back later only for Photo Finish to quickly outpace her and whisper something to the door. "Come, my friend," She said in far too polite of a tone "I do believe this is your next stop," Octavia walked through and found herself in a massive Library, she frowned upon realizing she had been found out and turned as Photo Finish shut the door and held up a picture to her. "I must say," She said casually "I rather like your normal colors," Photo looked back at the photo in her hoof, one of a Purple and Green Dragon with a young Unicorn Filly reading a Comic book. Photo looked back up to where the fake Octavia had been and found Havok inspecting the Picture in her place. "Dam you are good," Havok laughed, recognizing the photo, "This was taken right before the Attack of the Yodeling cows, wasn't it? How'd you get past the armor?" "Oh I make a very convincing bush," Photo assured him. "Alright, well before this goes to wherever it is you're taking it...It's stupid right?" "Oh completely" Photo agreed, "Had I known you as Spike before seeing you as Havok I'd have recognized you immediately, I have no idea how Princess Twilight doesn't but I suppose some ponies are just blind to things they had no desire to see," "Yeah," Havok agreed "I'm confident she knows, so now what?" "I see no reason to stop you," Photo said casually as she put the Photo back into her saddle bags "You are working directly under Luna's Demand, and that's good enough for me," "Oh, alright then do tell me, what gave me away? and how do you know about me and Luna?" "I heard you chuckling when you walked in the door," Photo said simply "I've never heard Octavia chuckle and figured it was you, and I was hiding in the bushes watching you when you called Luna up to vouch for you," Photo produced another Picture, one of Havok turning his hand to a phone and Havok simply whistled, "I know I know, I'm good, now as my friend Fleur would say, Au revoir mon cher," Photo waved as she asked to be taken home before opening the door and leaving without another word. "I like that lady," Havok decided "I should make her a prank as thanks. Now then," Havok looked around the massive library and clapped his hands together "Where is that spell?" Cheerilee knew what she was leading herself into, but did her best to act casual as her students all looked out the Train window in excitement, having paid for an entire train car for the class and even gotten a catered lunch, Cheerilee had disguised their trip as an educational trip to the Canterlot Musume, followed by two hours at a pool courtesy of the Pony who had politely paid for the trip. "Now then," Cheerilee spoke up, getting some of the class's attention "As you know we usually visit Canterlot once a year on a trip through the Canterlot gardens, our grateful patron..." "It was one of the Princesses right!?" Twist asked instantly "Because of Spike joining the class right," "Yo," Spike said, not looking up from his enchanted chess game against Diamon Tiara, with both Silver Spoon and Sweetie Belle acting as the cheer squad," Applebloom chuckled as Cheerilee did her best to hide her affiliation with Team Chaos, across from her, wearing a visiting student vest was Babs. "You know this is my first time visiting Canterlot," She noted to her cousin, "Kind of a shame we won't actually get to check out that Musume," Applebloom chuckled at the notion when Pip popped up from behind them. "Why not?" He asked curiously. "I got some insider information," Applebloom said instantly, rubbing her chest proudly "As you know the Cutie Mark Crusaders and the God of Chaos have somewhat of a working relationship, let's just say me and the girls pulled a few strings to get out of the huge spelling test that was supposed to be happening today," Pip gasped before sliding out of sight and passing the vague information along to Rumble, who took to it like honey, within Minutes all of the students knew they were rushing to a trap of chaotic proportions. "Mrs.Cheerilee," Rumble suddenly called out, Looking at Pip with a devious gaze. "You mad lad," Pid said, realizing what Rumble was about to do right as he did it. "The God of Chaos is the one funding this trip," The class all went quiet, save for the handful who had tried to shut up Rumble too late to do much about it. "I'm aware," Cheerilee replied bluntly, earning a quick response of confusion from her class. "Hu?" Rumble asked as he plopped down, doing his best to look stupefied by the information. "She said she's aware," Havok noted casually, making Diamond Tiara and Spike both Jump as he moved Diamond's queen and checkmate Spike for her. "Son of a-" Spike managed to say before having his mouth clamped shut but Sweetie and Silver. "You can't swear in class," Sweetie informed him as Havok slunk out of the seats like a snake and onto the floor, bouncing over to Cheerilee and pulling her to his side as he motioned to the mountainside of the train. "I must say, nice location, Honestly when I let you pick the prank this time around I never suspected this, thanks by the way, as many creatures have noticed, My team and I have been kind of creatively bankrupt as of late if that mime crap is anything to go on," "What was just said about swearing?" Cheerilee demanded firmly, making Havok take a step back. "Not to," Havok noted "Sorry bout that, none too good at being child friendly," "I have so many questions," Snails called out, having been the first one in the class to get over the shock of the situation happening before him. "By all means," Havok said, motioning to Cheerilee as he lied without effort about the origin of the team-up "She did come to me after all," The Class all turned to Cheerilee, a low buzz indicating the ones in the back were theorizing about what she might say. "As you may or may not be aware, next Friday will be our last class in my old school house, as per an arrangement with Princess Twilight, Starlight Shimmer, and Myself, We will be joining the school of Friendship, I suspect a few of you might find the change hard and I was hoping to spare you till the very end on the most crucial of details...It is unlikely I will be allowed to remain your teacher I'm afraid," The outroar upon the end of Cheerilee's statement was so fierce Havok had to magically mute the class so Cheerilee could continue talking. "After some talk with Twilight, she has informed me that, despite no longer managing the day-to-day of the school, her word in how it is run is still absolute above all, and she has told me she doesn't think I am capable of teaching Spike," Emerald Sparks drew some eyes to Spike, who seemed less than happy at the news as he began smoking from his nostrils and green flames could be seen in the back of his throat as he began raging in silence. "The Fffffig," Havok said, his rage faltering for a second as he tried not to swear "You didn't tell me that part, I am so gonna tar and feather her castle, or turn it into a maze, or...or...or turn every-book in Equestria into a Comic book," Havok blew smoke for a second before pulling a scroll and quill out of nothing, "Were where these ideas when the Mimeapocalys was being planed up?" he muttered angrily as he unmuted the class. "I am so quitting my job," Spike said instantly "If she thinks she can go behind my back she can think again," "You just got here, what reason do you have to be so loyal to Cheerilee?" Silver asked suspiciously. "Well she was one of the first ponies ever to give me a present that wasn't a book," Spike noted "She gave me a hat, a really cool hat I might add," "About as good a reason as any," Silver decided. "You have a hat?" Rumble asked, "Why don't you ever wear it?" "Well it blew up with all the rest of my stuff when Tirek blew up my house," Spike noted bluntly. "Oh, sorry," Rumble turned away awkwardly as the rest of the class continued being mad about Cheerilee's potential departure from their Class. "But this is 'your' class," Diamond called out in a huff "How could she remove Ms.Cheerilee from Ms.Cheerilee's Class? That doesn't make any sense!" "I thought she was the princess of Friendship," Snips called out "You're our teacher, what better kind of a friend is there than a teacher!?" "Man this class must be awesome if there this mad," Havok chuckled, "You should have said something, we're friends now, and no one messes with a Friend of mine...except for me of course," Havok clapped his hands happily "Alright, since the cats out of the bag, what say we skip the train ride and the little play set up to make it look like Cheerilee wasn't involved in this, You kids have fun, oh and don't take of your wrists bands, it'll be easy to bring you all back to Cheerilee at the end of the day when the prank is over" Havok snapped and the class found themselves in the center of Canterlot, all dressed up in their swimsuits and wearing a flower bracelet, Cheerilee, and Havok stood away from them as Havok snapped again and sent a wave of Chaos across the Capital. Photo Finish was inside her home, burning any picture that might so much as suggest Havok and Spike had any connections when she saw the wave of Chaos coming her way through her very large Windows. "Oh, I wonder what he has in store for us," She smiled at the incoming wave and upon being hit by it felt her attire change, she quickly rushed to her personal mirror and grinned ear to ear at what she saw. "Ah, bathing suits," She realized as she looked at the one-piece suit with a zebra pattern on it "Yes, no one ever sees designer Bathing suits that are anything more than little bits of fabric, oh My next Fashion expo shall definitely be themed off of Havok's disaster, speaking of which I should snap a few pictures of the main event for the scrapbook," Photo Finish grabbed her Camera and head out to her balcony, there she found a small pool with a waterslide leading to the streets, streets that where now all one massive lazy river. She took haste in finding a hapless victim of Chaos to get the perfect picture of the surprise and anger that was woven into Havok's design. Havok was standing atop a pool floaty in the shape of a large Gazebo with the rest of Team Chaos, across from them Back up Harmoney stood on their own Floaty Gazebo, most looking shocked, in the momentary Chaos of the unannounced Teleport Bulk accidentally pushed both Trixie and Doctor Whooves into the water, Trixie found her cape had become a life preserver and Doctor Whooves had a floaty tube where his scarf had been. "Oops," Havok realized "My bad, forgot to call with the heads up," "It's okay," Thunderlane noted as he took flight to help his teammates out of the water. "Trixie is always prepared," The Wet unicorn declared immediately, "Tell her and her team what the game is and how to play it," "A simple game of tag so to speak," Spike said casually "My favorite game as I'm sure you've noticed, however, we've added a few extra rules, no pairing up this time, it's all of us versus all of you, we can fly but only if Bulk and or Thunderlane are actively after us, no Teleporting for us, and both Vinyl and Trixie can use basic levitation spells but not on any pony, Oh and just to spice things up this game isn't one and done, we'll be playing till Sunset, for those of you without a watch that means this game will be lasting around six hours, as such once you catch a member of Team Chaos instead of leaving the game we'll just come back here and won't be taggable against for twenty-second, to keep you lot from spawn camping," "So technically we could just stand here and do nothing," Cheerilee noted 'If this is a scheduled prank," "If you six can manage to tag me and my team thirty times, or five times each if you need a simpler number, You all win a prize, any prize in fact, Dealers choice. I'm Not a Genie though so it's best if you ask for an item of some kind" "Oh, I'm all about this," Thunderlane friend "I'm gonna make you give me a medal every time I win one of these games," "You do you man," Strom laughed back "Course you'll have to beat me for most of those medals so it might not be as easy as it was your first time around," "The Game starts," Havok cried out as a bubble surrounded Team Backup Harmony "After our twenty-second head start, Scatter," Havok and his team all jumped into the water and began swimming away, Storm, Vile, and Havok transformed their wings into fins for extra mobility. Rot and Rust began using their tails like Propellers and Shade chose the simplest option and turned herself into a Seapony and rocketed away. "I guess Shade is the boss fight this time around," Cheerilee noted as team Chaos split apart at Random, With Havok going after Shade. Storm and Vile both went at it solo as Rot and Rust locked arms and used each other for stability as they became what was essentially a Pony fan boat. Cheerilee spotted her class beginning to spread apart, realizing how much time they had to enjoy Havok's Prank they all set out as a large collective, seemingly all trying to teach Spike the ways of how to have fun properly. "So who's going after who?" Trixie asked of the team "We'll need at least two solo Acts," "Me and you should probably team up," Viynl noted casually to Trixie, her usual headphones having been turned into magical ear plugs to keep water out and let sound in "Since Havok and Shade are going at it together best we do the same," "Alright," Thunderlane nodded "Then I'll mix it up a little, I'll take the doc and go after the Fan boat twins, Bulk, and Cheerilee, can you two go after Storm and VIle?" "I'll take Vile," Cheerilee replied "Better I take on Evil Fluttershy than evil Rainbow Dash," "I'll take Storm," Bulk declared loudly and proudly "We'll fight by Sea and Air!" "Alright, I guess our goal is to rack up five tags each," Thunderlane noted as he recalled Havok's recommendation of five each. "Roughly," Vinyl agreed "You and Bulk should probably go for seven or six, since the rest of us are at a major disadvantage here, once we tag them we are going to have to travel all the way back here and try to find them again so better if the ones who can fly take up the brunt of that search," "Alright, let's go, team...uh...team..." Trixie paused for a second before declaring loud and proud "Team Neutral?" "I love it," Bulk declared loudly as the rest joined in. "Team Netrual, with Trixie leading the charge!" Trixie pointed out as the bubble keeping them in place popped "Alright let's all go and Follow Vinyl and Thunderlane's Plan!" Blueblood and Spitfire rushed to Celestia's Aid, the two had been in the middle of informing her that Havok planned to center in on the capital for his next prank when a wave of Chaos had come bursting through the doors and had transformed Celestia's throne room. The floor was now several inches lower and filled to the doorway with a shallow sheet of water, The three inside had been given swimsuits, and Celestia had half a second to take note of this before a Giant Bucket with Havok's face on it tipped over and dumped her with several gallons of water, the same thing happens all across the room as more random buckets on poorly balanced axis began randomly dumping water onto the floor. "Starswirls blazing beard what just happened?" Celestia demanded as she vacated her throne and tried to her mane back with her magic to get the wet mass out of her eyes. "Your throne room's been turned into a waterpark," Blueblood realized. "Fitting that it's the best part of a waterpark to boot," Spitfire noted, Blueblood looked like he wanted to argue that fact but chose to rush to his aunt's side several guards dressed to the gills in pool floaties tried in vain to wobble inside the room. Spitfire stifled a snicker as the guards all knocked one another over. "Odd," Celestia noted as she looked around "I'm told Havok usually announces his pranks just slightly beforehand, Either he's in a hurry, or I am not his dance partner today," "Still we better stay by your side," Blueblood noted in a soft tone as the guards all failed to coordinate, "You blathering fools," Blueblood called out in a bratty tone "Take off those stupid floaties and keep me safe," Blueblood waited a moment before adding "Oh, and my auntie to of course," "fricking hate his bratty side," Spitfire muttered "That stupid voice tone hurts my ears," Luna sat back in the area that used to be the Gardens, having been pleasantly surprised by a large number of Children showing up to play on the slides that had once been statues and bushes. Most of them were local but she quickly spotted a few Ponyville children in the mix and soon spotted a very familiar Dragon floating on his back with some of his friends. "Hello Spike," Luna greeted as Spike got off his back and waded over to her, Luna had found a floaty in the shape of a chair and was using it to keep above the watery mayhem that had befallen her city "Figured I enjoy myself a little before me and Havok broke the news to my sister about our strange relationship," "It's even stranger when you phrase it like that," Spike noted "You are my Aunt," "Yeah but I'm the cool aunt that takes you to that movie no one else wants to go see," Luna countered with a chuckle "Anyway I hope you and your friends are ready for a weekend off at my place, Havok and his friends are of course welcome to make a few guest appearances, but do try to keep those appearances out of sight," "No worries, I was found out by one of the spies and she seems fond of me, borderline stalkerish honestly, as the God of Chaos I am both Flattered and take it as a challenge to up the ante a little," "Was it Photo Finish?" Luna asked curiously "I once caught her snapping pics of some of her fashion models in the bath for 'inspiration'" "Yeah that's the one," Spike confirmed "So," Scootaloo cut in "this big reveal you two have been talking about, think you might wanna tell us about it?" "It's nothing too fancy," Spike said simply "But I suppose I should spill the beans since you guys will at least be watching, don't wanna catch you all off guard," Celestia looked out at the many ponies enjoying the lazy river as she waited for a status report, Off to her right Spitfire and Blueblood were keeping up appearances and having an argument about the Wonderbolts, The Pegasus Guard could be seen returning and they gave a quick salute before giving their report. "The Waterfalls have been turned into a massive Waterslide, The God of Chaos seems to be there as a lifeguard, Ma'am, although he has also been spotted in almost thirty other locations," "The Waterfall is as good a spot as any," Spitfire noted, The Guards turned to Blueblood, who simply shoved past them "I'll be having a word with this so-called god, teach him a thing or two about messing with my city," "Can we please watch over Prince Blueblood," One of the guards immediately begged the Princess "It would be a dream come true to see him get turned into a toad or something," "It would also cause serious trouble with the noble faction," Spitfire noted immediately "I'll go make sure he doesn't start a civil war or try to goad the God of Chaos into trying to overthrow Celestia," "I didn't let those Changelings in," Blueblood called back angrily "They snuck their way in through the incompetence of the guards," A grumble rose from the guards present as Celestia cut in. "Spitfire you will be my escort to Havok so I might have a few words with him," Celestia lit her horn and both Spitfire and Blueblood were teleported away with her to the door used to allow entry for the Great Galloping Galla, its usual staircase was a waterslide, and sitting next to it was a shadow Pony that Celestia recognized to be one of Havok's followers, although she didn't have enough experience with the God of Chaos personally to recognize which one it was. A handful of guards were standing next to the Pony in a line. "All clear," She called out lazily as she spun a life preserve in her hooves, A large Floaty appeared before the frontmost guard, large enough for him to sit on, he did just that and the pony continued speaking "Just think about your destination and the floaty will provide, good luck," The Floaty shot down the waterslide and the guard was sent hurtling down the pathway connecting the gala entrance to the rest of Canterlot. "All clear," The Pony called out again before noticing the rest of the guards had dispersed back into the castle at Celestia's order, "Oh, hey what up sunny," "You should have more respect for the Princess of the Sun," Spitfire said instantly "Maybe a polite bow and an apology for this mess?" "That's not happening," The Pony said before pointing at herself "Names Rot by the way, not that any of you seemed to care enough to ask for it," "I need to talk to your leader," Celestia said at once, giving no inkling she had heard Rot's name. "Alright," Rot said casually as she continued flinging her life preserver around for her own personal entertainment "Good luck finding him I suppose," Rot waved a hoof and a floaty materialized in front of Celestia and Blueblood, leaving Spitfire to fly "You heard me explain the rules of the floaty," Rot said as she lay on her side and began melting into the water "Go on beat it you're holding up my line," Rot fully melted into the shallow water and Blueblood muttered angrily. "That brat needs to learn some respect," He managed to say before letting out a scream as his floaty shot out over the waterfall without his consent. "I heard that," Rot noted as she peaked out of the water next to Celestia "Beware that fact," Rot once again dissipated into the shallow waters once Celestia had herself taken down the slide with less speed than Blueblood, who was swirling in the water, having been bucked off his floaty, Spitfire easily rescued him and put him back on before they all speed off towards Canterlot waterfall, multiple businesses and homes had been affected by Havok, Ponyjoes was now an outdoor restaurant with floaty parking pads for customers to order donuts to eat while they floated around the streets to their destinations. Celestia could just see the waterfall in the distance when waves began getting violent, one of Havok's followers shot past them, laughing like mad as he used his fin-like wings to effortlessly mauver through the waves, hot on his tail, on her own floaty was a pink earth pony mare, one of her hooves outstretched as she tried to grab Havok's follower. "Is that mare stupid?" Blueblood wondered aloud "It can't be wise to mess with this Havok dolt and his stooges without the proper power to hold them..." Blueblood was sent flying into the water as Havok's follower pulled a U-Turn and shot under him, buffeting Celestia and capsizing Blueblood. "I heard that," the Havok Follower said angrily. "HI Vile," the mare said as she tapped him over the head. "Oh son of a-" Celestia and her two followers all recoiled as Vile exploded into Rubber ducks, Cheeilee gave no notion she had noticed the princess next to her and instead rushed away, continuing her hunt for Vile. "Ah," Blueblood noted as he got back onto his floaty "Did she just kill him?" "If I'm recalling Twilight messages correctly that's what they do when they're caught by the players of their game at hand," Celestia noted "So I guess that Mare was one of the targets, interesting," Celestia and her two loyal followers continued to Canterlot Waterfall, a massive crowd was gathered to partake in going down the slide, what looked to be a pool was hovering over the edge of the cliff face, carrying ride goers who had already gone down back up. "No Shoving," Havok called out to the crowd, a sun visor hat resting atop his head, next to him a Unicorn follower was talking to a young girl, who looked to have been crying but seemed to have been calmed down as she was set on a Floaty and went off on her merry way. "Is anyone else missing their parents, or their children?" The Unicorn called out "Please call out now and I'll send you to them right away," "Make way," Blueblood called out, easily parting the crowd as he and Celestia made their way to Havok and his unicorn's lifeguard station. "Hold down the fort Shade," Havok called out as he jumped down and casually walked over the top of the water to the Princess. "No cutting," He said bluntly. "Hold your tongue," Blueblood replied instantly, "This is the Princess of the Sun you're speaking to you overgrown gecko," Havok immediately held up his hand behind him, Shade already charging a blast of magic to fire at the Prince. "Don't turn him into a toad," Havok said instantly "I would be funny but somepony would definitely try to squash him," Havok instead chose the simple route and ignored Blueblood. "Princess or no, back of the line," "I'm not here for the slide," Celestia said bluntly "I want you to change my city back," "eh," Havok shrugged "I'll do it later," "No," Celestia repeated as she lit her horn "You will do it now, and never do this again," "Oh, and what about all your lovely subjects?" Havok countered "The ones in the water that will turn into cement, the ones on the water slides eight feet in the air that will just pop out of existence below them, All of these lovely ponies enjoying My Canterlot Falls slide, they'll all suddenly be at the mercy of the river, and more importantly, the waterfall that's usually here," Celestia said nothing to that and Havok snapped at her without magic "Yeah, think before you act," Havok turned back to Shade, who was helping another lost child when she suddenly shot to the side and dunked Havok in the water as a spell from Blueblood flew past where the back of the head had just been. Shade immediately rose from the waves, her eyes glowing red as she fired a blast back at Blueblood, only for Havok to pop back up and hit the magic away with a giant bat, the spell flew high and exploded like a firework. Havok whistled and let go of the bat, allowing it to fly away as he spoke to Blueblood "I see why so many ponies don't like you," Havok casually pulled the floaty out from under Blueblood and gave it the child Shade had been talking to and told her it would take her to her parents with just a thought. "Hey," Blueblood complained as he managed to break the surface of the water, "That was mine," "No," Havok corrected calmly "All the floaties are mine, I'm just letting the inhabitants of Canterlot borrow some of 'em," Havok turned away from Blueblood and waved him off "Now shoo, this prank is scheduled to last six hours and there are still well over five and a half more to go, so get comfy and enjoy the water park, once we close were closed forever," A cheer followed Havok's words, he smiled at them but felt the cheer was mostly for dunking Blueblood unceremoniously into the water. Celestia lit her horn and picked up Blueblood before teleporting her two companions, and herself, away. "You ok?" Shade asked as soon as the attention was off of them. "I doubt Blueblood could do anything to me that would leave me anything less than okay," Havok replied casually before pinching Shade's cheek "Thanks for saving me though, so I still owe you that Dinner over our bet with Twilight, anything you feel like, I'm a remarkable cook nowadays," "How about we go out to eat?" Shade countered as she did her best to look and remain calm about the situation "Sugarcube Corner is a hot spot, and while Spike and Sweetie eat, Shade and Havok can snoop in the shadows to see if anyone talking smack," "Oh," Havok smiled at the idea "I love it, it's too perfect an Idea, I almost feel bad leaving the others out," "Well you could find similar activities to do with the others in our civilian attire and snoop around that, You and Rust could snoop around Manehattan, Vile could help you find all the gossip spots at the playground, and Storm knows a thing or two about finding all the fan clubs in Ponyville so you two could try to find out if we have one yet, and Rot obviously has all the dirt on the Apple Family and ears through all of the markets districts, and you and I could stick to Sugar cube corner and other restaurants and stores." "Shade you mad genius!" Havok cheered as he pulled his friend into a hug "We are gonna know so much about everypony in Ponyville it's gonna be madness!" "Happy to help" Shade hugged back with a large grin at having achieved step one of her master plan to get more time with Havok, even if she had ended up doing the same for the rest of the team to keep suspicion off of her final goals of romance. Celestia sat at the head of the meeting table for the Supiror Seven, doing her best to take the situation seriously without mocking the name her spies had given themselves. "Six hours," Blueblood said in a huff as he waded through the shallow waters that had infiltrated the meeting room "Who stays at a Waterpark for six hours!?" "You're just mad you lost your floaty privileges," Spitfire retorted, having gone out and gotten one so she could rest without worrying about water going up her nose. "I could spend six hours on a lazy river easily," "How long has it been?" Blueblood demanded of his aunt. "Still at least an hour left," Celestia noted casually. "We called them all in hours ago," Blueblood said angrily before turning to Photo Finish, who had thus far ignored them all in favor of looking over her new collection of Photo to take inspiration from "What is taking the rest so long," he demanded, as though expecting Photo to have the answer. "Maud said she's not coming back until she has words with Luna personally on the matter of how she wants to handle Team Chaos," Photo said simply "Bon Bon and Carrot Top are still in Ponyville, and there's no way to know where Octavia was when the Waterpark began, could be somewhere in the streets, could have been on the train home," Photo held up a picture of Blueblood being flipped by Vile with a smile "What do you think? the motion Blur is a little much but I think you're recognizable, "I doubt my sister will want to get involved seeing how her last encounter with Havok ended with trading Magic beans for a castle," Celestia cut in as she lit her horn to prevent Blueblood from stealing Photo Finishes' picture of his interaction with Vile. "At the very least we have taken legal action on that," Blueblood noted as he made a mental note to get the picture from Photo later "And when Havok fails to respect the eviction notice then he will be legally considered a wanted Dragon, from there it'll be a simple hop, skip, and jump to reeling him in and showing him his proper place in the world, just need to find a Fluttershy equivalent like we did with Discord to make sure that place is serving Equestria," Before Blueblood could begin listing off his suggestions for a Fluttershy equivalent to keep Havok in check the door to the meeting room swung open and Luna walked in with Octavia and Maud at her side. "Oh," Photo quickly began to put her pictures back into her bag upon seeing Octavia, who winked at her "Things are about to get interesting," "Sister," Celestia greeted "How wonderful of you to finally show up," "I was busy setting up Spike and his friends," Luna said without hesitation "Took a little while to find them in the waterpark but I managed to arrange for them to be dropped off at the castle after their little field trip comes to an end," "Yes, great news," Blueblood said as he waved his hooves around to try and get the conversation back on topic "But we have more important things to discuss, this most recent assault on Canterlot that is still happening as we speak comes to mind," "You mean Havoks Waterpark Prank?" Luna questioned calmly "Seems a bit overdramatic to call it an assault seeing how he had permission to turn Canterlot into a Waterpark, temporarily of course," "I gave no such permission," Celestia said to her sister suspiciously. "Oh, and you're the only princess in Canterlot now are you?" Luna shot back as she took a seat at the end of the table, "Wouldn't be surprised if you said yes to that, seeing how you seem to think my troops are yours to command without so much as a word to me about it, seems only right I extend you the same courtesy when I decided to reach out to Havok, the only difference being I caught you in your lies immediately and you are so unbelievably sure of yourself that you heard the stupid lie of "I sold the castle for Magic beans," And sincerely thought I would actually do something that stupid without a second thought. "That was an outrageous lie," Octavia agreed "but Havok is an outrageous creature, it could have happened but still, can't believe no one questioned that story, like why would Luna want Magic Beans? what did she even do with them? Did anyone actually bother to check if she even had any magic beans to start with?" "Stay out of this please," Celestia told Octavia instantly "This is a matter between Princeses," "Harsh words, seeing how you're talking to one of my subordinates, Maybe that's why my faction has been growing in strength as of late, you treat them like tools for you to use, I treat my followers at the very least as Coworkers, how can you command respect if you won't even listen to the words of your or my followers? Because save for me showing you a sack and claiming it held Magic Bean, I have never once done anything with them, just that I had them and then they were gone," "Sister," Celestia said as she walked around the table and to her sibling's side "I understand we are bound to disagree from time to time, but you can not sincerely be telling me that you willingly aided the God of Chaos," Celestia was fuming as she reached her sister's side and glared into her eyes, "And that you did so by giving him our old home!" Maud quickly placed herself between Luna and Celestia as the Princess of the Moon simply leaned against the table and stared back at her sister defiantly "You said it was mine to do with as I saw fit," Luna said with as much snark as she could muster in the short sentence. "I meant for you to have it rebuilt, maybe a Musume of some kind, or maybe to act as the motivation to finally begin the task of removing that dammed Forest from our maps and turning it into usable land of some kind," "Well, then it's too bad I didn't see fit to do that isn't it?" Luna shrugged "Oh well, not our land anymore," "Due to a lack of proper legal action, the property is being revoked from Havok's care and-" "-and then when he refuses to give it back you stick your prized pupil on him and tell her to bring you back a nice new statue or six for your garden right?" Luna sighed "Original, you think of it all by yourself?" While the two Princesses were arguing Octavia made her way over to Photo Finish and the two watched as Spitfire began hovering above Maud and Blueblood stood in the back, clearly trying to figure out how to cool the tension between the two princesses. "What were you doing in the library earlier if you don't mind me asking?" Photo asked Octavia casually. "Oh just stealing the spells necessary for Time travel," Octavia replied in a casual tone "Which reminds me, now is about the right time to ensure the past causes this future," Octavia walked to the back of the room and sat next to Blueblood facing the wall. "This is a disaster," Blueblood groaned as he paced back and forth frantically "Luna's been giving intel to Havok, who knows what she, and by extension, Havok knows!" "I mean I knew enough to cause Bon Bon to try and flee, but Carrot Top has done a fine job of keeping her from warning you fools," Blueblood stopped in his tracks and turned to Octavia as 6 pairs of eyes began glowing all across her body, an old scroll tucked neatly on her back as she held her hooves up to the wall and spoke in the combined voices of all of team Chaos. "Feel our Rhythm, hear our Rhyme, Break the Walls of Space and Time!" As the wall in front of her began glowing the eyes on Octavia looked to the ones on her back "That can't be the real spell for time travel," "It actually say that," Shade confirmed as the fake Octavia revealed itself to be a wooden doll with tiny versions of Team Chaos piloting different parts of the doll. "Welp let's see if this causes Space and time to end," Havok chuckled as he grew to full size and held up the scroll like a sword. Blueblood attempted to blast them but was instead hit with a chair expertly thrown by Maud, who had been commanded by Luna to keep Havok and his friends from being interpreted as doing so while the spell was active could end all of space and time. "What did you do?" Celestia demanded, knowing full well she couldn't stop the spell she was forced to stand back and watch. "I don't like being in debt so Havok and I decided to clear the slate before he officially became my student, after all, what better way to get back at you than to have my own team to compete with your elements of Harmony?" "Do you have any idea what he could do with that kind of magic?" "Yes," Luna said bluntly "If that scroll is used outside of its proper place in time, as in this current time, it would explode into nothingness and cease to exist, which is exactly what happened to it when Havok used it to cheat and learn how his Gameshow of Randomness would end," "Oh, so very worth it," Havok said without hesitation "I made a copy mind you but if anyone tries to use it but me It..." Havok chuckled "...it won't do what it says it'll do that's for dam sure," Havok snapped and Bon Bon, Carrot top, and the real Octavia all appeared on top of the table with Bon Bon pinned beneath the other two, "Cats out of the bag everypony knows I work for Luna, ok bye Superior Seven, your name sucks," Havok and his team laughed like crazy before exploding into an army of Rubber ducks. "Feel free to Tell Twilight," Luna said casually "Oh, and trust me when I say if you don't give up on that eviction thing Havok will not only get one over on you, he'll also make himself a bigger problem than he already is," Luna got up and waved "Come along anyone who wishes to," Luna called for her private room and opened the door, Maud Led the way as Octvaia and Carrot top followed suite, they waited for Luna to follow and instead watched as she waited a moment. "Yes," She decided "You can come too," Photo Finish jumped at the offer and happily joined Luna. "What the-Your supposed to be the neutral party, the Tiebreaker," Spitfire called out in rage. "Oh when it comes to the Princess I still am," Photo Finish assured her angry comrade "It just so happens however that I'm a Havok Loyalist," Photo Finish waved as she entered Luna's Private meeting room and called back as Luna followed "Au revoir imbéciles," "Princess?" Bon Bon said from the table, still tied up "I had news but I think it to no longer be relevant," "Blueblood," Celestia groaned as she made her way back to her seat at the end of the table "Contact my dear friend Twilight, things have just gone from complicated to impossible to deal with," "Sorry folks," Havok called out as he and his team began cleaning up the prank, having shut down all the slides an hour earlier they were now slowly turning all of the roads back into roads "Pools closed, please exit in an orderly fashion, I hope you enjoyed Canterlot the Waterpark, feel free to clap and receive a complimentary souvenir water bottle and Sun Visor hat, only available while I'm in ear distance right now," After handing out the free stuff he was using to get people out of the water and sealing up the last of the roads Havok made his way to his friends, Rot was visibly still upset after the end of the prank. "We could have given him anything," She complained, "But no, all Bulk wanted was to be taken off the Reserve list, now we're down a pony again!" "Eh," Havok shrugged "I already know who's replacing him, I saw him asking to leave a mile away, Thunderlane's one medal per prank was predictable since he already said that's what he wanted, Doc asking for an endless supply of my butter and syrup was honestly kind of nostalgic," "Forget that," Rust cut in "Why did Vinyle want an infinite slice of Pizza slice that's healthy for you, who..who thinks of something like that...and why haven't we already thought of something like that!?" "I liked Trixies the best," Vile decided "A magic cape that turned into pegasus wings, her show is definitely about to increase in quality," "I mean if we're talking about favorites," Havok smiled "I loved that Cheerilee just asked me to throw a Pie in Twilight's face, oh I'm so not going to school if she isn't my teacher," as Team Chaos laughed about the prank their other halves where in the castle, laughing about the same thing. "To the Infinite Pizza," Babs cheered as she held up her slice "And Vinyle for being the one to think it up," The rest of Team Chaos and Luna all cheered as they raised their mismatching pizza slices. "I'll be sure to have a word with Twilight about Cheerilee," Luna Promised "Although recent events may result in her being less than willing to listen to me over my sister," "I dunno your a very convincing pony," Spike chuckled "Maybe you could get in an entire sentence before she tries to begin the lecture," "Not even the Royal Canterlot Voice could talk sense into her," Luna smiled for a moment before she let it turn to a frown "It's starting to become a bit of a problem if I'm being honest," "She knows I'm Havok," Spike said casually "Or at the very least things Havok is trying to trick her into believing he is me, either way, she's driving herself mad trying to prove I'm not me, I think, I dunno I'm at least confident that she's in denial and it's starting to cause other aspects of her life to spiral as she spends more and more of her time trying to bring me down to prove I'm not me," Spike drank from an endless cup of Soda and chuckled into it "No worries, I have a plan, and if that fails then worry, worry a lot," "Come now," Luna cheered "Now is not a time for work-related Chaos, now is the time for free-flowing Chaos, I doubt we'll really be seeing much of my Sister, seeing how she and I are now at war with one another, or at least our factions are, can't be seen talking or it might make things worse," "Who cares about Politics," Spike declared proudly as his food and drink disappeared and he held up a large Pillow "Let's have another Pillow War!" Spike was given a cheer as a response followed by feathers flying as Luna and team Chaos began the fight. Author's Note it took me 3 thousand words to get to the actual prank, I had a lot of fun with this one not gonna lie. So a little backstory, the Spy stuff, and the Waterpark Prank were originally two separate chapters, the Spy stuff was supposed to come up way earlier than this, but I never found a way to fit it in, and when I originally wrote Canterlot the Waterpark...it sucked, so I decided to try splicing them both together, and frankly I personally like this more so than when the two ideas where solo endeavors. Hope you guys like it too. Chaos be GoneHavok whistled as he flew through the air, with Spike being in Canterlot for the weekend he had sent a Havok drone to inspect Ponyville for any fun bits of gossip that might result in a poorly or perfectly timed prank depending on how he felt about the pony it was to be aimed at. Havok landed without much fuss as the Ponies on the Mainstreet cleared out at the sight of him, Havok chose to ignore this and instead made his way into Sugar Cube Corner for a nice tasty treat or two from his favorite party pony and Cookie-turned mare, Havok walked in and without much thought made his way to the counter, after about five seconds he knew something was wrong when no one came to greet him. Havok looked around, the customers of the restaurant had already cleared out and the Cakes were nowhere to be found, Havok tried ringing the bell and was once again met with no Pinkie or Gingerbread. "Hello?" He called out merrily to try and hide his confusion at the odd situation "Is this some kind of prank? Because if it is I kind of love it," Havok waited and, after receiving no reply let out a huff "I can smell you back there Pinkie," He said irritably "And I can hear Gingerbread too," "That's it I'm taking the stupid fine," Pinkie said angrily as she walked out of the kitchen, "Havok old buddy I have some bad news for both of us," "ok?" Havok leaned down and instead of saying anything Pinkie instead held up a sign and put it on the counter, Havok took it and read the simple message that lay upon it. "By Decree of Princess of Twilight Sparkle, due to his inability to be detained, any creature found conversing or interacting with the God of Chaos Havok will be considered a co-conspirator and receive a fine of 10 Bits per word as well as be detained for questioning," Havok stared at the sigh slack-jawed. "What in the name of Tartarus is this?" Havok demanded angrily as he threw it to the counter "Don't answer that," "Doesn't matter," Pinkie replied with a groan "It applies to us both so I'm gonna get charged for my and your words," Pinie turned the small sign back over and revealed that it now had her name on it with a bill next to it "Yep," She said simply as another 10 bits where added onto the tally. Havok let out a puff of Smoke but said nothing as he turned and left the restaurant. "Welp there goes my entire Paycheck," Pinkie groaned after checking the total "and part of my next one probably," Havok stormed down the street, multicolored smoke pouring from his mouth as he mouthed angry words without speaking to avoid getting anypony around him slapped with a fine. Havok marched straight to the Castle, where Twilight was standing with a Canterlot Guard. "She's an element of Harmony," Twilight said simply "Tell her she doesn't have to pay and she won't be detained," "We told her that ma'am," The Guard replied "She...told us to shove it and is making us detain and fine her," "Tell her I'm just gonna make her take the money back," Twilight groaned and shook her head "Pinkie is making this worse than it already is," "Hi random Guard dude," Havok said angrily "Enjoy the fine I guess," the Guard groaned when he realized who had just spoken to him and hung his head and he made his way into the castle to detain himself for questioning. "What even is this!?" Havok demanded angrily "You can't fine people for talking to me, ponies have rights," "As a creature of high magical potential and a history of causing problems you have been marked as dangerous," Twilight said calmly, visibly trying not to laugh in Havok's face "as such, until such time as your identity has been revealed any creature caught talking to you is to be fined, all businesses in Ponyville have been provided with a small sign that will track your voice and identity who speaks to you and who you speak to in turn," Havok simply gritted his teeth before raising his hand. "Twilight I swear to Celestia-" Havok raised his fingers to snap only for Twilight to click her tongue. "Oh I wouldn't do that, your magic might cause the counters to freak out and give everypony in Ponyville a fine, I doubt they'll be too fond of you after you make them pay an arm and a leg for one of your little games," "Wha..." Havok looked around, expecting somepony to declare the events happening to be some kind of elaborate prank "why would they hate me your the one doing this crap!?" "True, but you're the one who willingly made them pay out the ears instead of just shutting up and being a good little God of Chaos," Twilight got a little close "We both know that when it comes to mob mentality over bits, ponies are more likely to get mad at you for doing something to get them a fine, then they are to get mad at me for trying to find a way to get you to obey the law," Twilight smiled at Havok "Now, put your hand down, and get out of my town, and vacate that castle," Twilight turned away and walked back into the castle as Havok began grinding his teeth. "One word and everypony who hears you gets a fine," She reminded Havok before shutting the door to her castle. Havok took a deep breath before sitting down on the castle lawn and looking at his hand, "This Disrespect will not go unpunished," Havok said angrily as he put his finger in the snapping position and held it, allowing Chaos Magic to begin charging, Havok popped his hand off like a glove and replaced it with a new on and put the hand charging his magic into a pocket dimension before putting his hand to the ground and grabbing it, Havok easily pulled the ground up like it was a rug and made a cave, he let go fo the roof of the cave and casually walked inside of it, closing it behind him just in time for the Elements of Harmony to miss his exit as they came around the corner with an upset Pinkie Pie. "You know she won't make you pay the charges right?" Rainbow questioned Pinkie casually "She's just trying to get under Havoks Skin," "Well she got undermined," Pinkie shot back "Not allowed to talk to one of my own friends, oh she is getting an ear full believe you me," "Pinkie Darling I understand your anger," Rarity informed her friend in a calm tone "but Twilight seems to be going through a phase, and I doubt she's going to listen to you," "Don't care," Pinkie shot back without hesitation "No pony gets between Pinkie pie and Friendship, especially when that pony is supposed to be the Princesse of Friendship!" both Applejack and Fluttershy attempted to soothe Pinkie but their voices were lost to the wind as a thunderstorm began swirling to life above them. "Oh no," Rainbow cried out sarcastically "Havok is gonna do a prank, it's almost like this entire plan was a stupid waste of time, He's the God of Chaos what's an angry mob even gonna do besides make him laugh," Pinkie met Twilight at the door, who just rolled her eyes. "I'm not making you pay the fine Pinkie," Twilight said as she rubbed the bridge of her nose "The whole point of the fine was to prove to the town that Havok doesn't care if he hurts them in any way, he's just doing things for his own amusement, once I get that point across I'll announce that the fine was fake and beak Havok at his own stupid pranking game," "And what if Havok failed to see this as a prank," Pinkie snapped back "And decided to instead, oh I don't know, bite back?" Pinkie motioned around angrily "What then Twilight? Hu? I doubt you saying it was just a prank will fly with him if he's too busy deciding to be the villain you want him to be to listen, what if he just goes all in and hits us with the Classic Discord Prank, the kind that doesn't end because it's not a prank?" "Pinkie calm down," Twilight said as she grabbed her friend "If Havok does go full crazy then we just go with Plan B," "Boy, oh Boy," Havok cried from behind the group "I see you ignored my warning," Twilight turned to Havok and found him standing proudly "Do you remember what I told you a while back?" Havok asked casually as Twilight approached, both standing with confidence against the other. "I remember telling you that if you snapped then every pony in Ponyville is being slapped with a fine," "Well when I'm done I really doubt anypony will care much about money," Havok said casually as he pulled a Treasure chest out of thin air and spun it like a ball on his finger, "Back on my topic, I seem to recall telling you that If I caught you trying to retrieve the Elements of Harmony from the Tree of Harmony I would throw them to the far corners of Equestria, and I wondered, what's got you so confident as to pull this little charade, and then it hit me, I was in Canterlot for six hours, I'm sure Celestia called out to you and you used that time to get your Elements back," Havok Calmly opened the Chest and Pulled out the Element of Honesty, causing Twilight's confidence to falter, "What?" Havok laughed "Oh you honestly think I'd leave them alone if I couldn't just snap 'em right to my side?" Havok tossed the Element of Honesty into the air and it shot off into the distance like a missile "Opps, finger slipped," Havok pulled out Kindness and examined it "I imagine your plan hindered on me retaliating with a prank, and then you'd go, oh the fine was fake but Havok didn't know that and doesn't care what he does to anyone so long as he gets his way, oops," Havok flipped Kindness like a coin and to shot away into the distance and was lost from sight "My bad," "Stop," Twilight said as she lit her horn and tried to take the box from Havok "We need those to..." "Turn me to stone right?" Havok asked as he grabbed both Loyalty and Generosity and threw them behind his back and into the Horizon "Oh no wait, not just me, but my friends too right? turn all six of us to stone and then tell us to be good little slaves to your will and maybe you'll let us live with Fluttersy?" Havok grabbed laughter and Threw it straight up before grabbing the Element of Magic "Oh this one's pretty," Havok made the chest disappear and examined the Element of Magic "Very nice, sure would be a shame if a Dragon found this one, I should send it straight to Ember, she'd snatch it up and eat it the second she saw it," Havok tossed it up and Twilight lunged forward, Havok, in turn, snatched the gem and used his other hand to Grab Twilight. "Not so much fun when I'm not playing is it?" Havok asked as he held Twilight up so she had to look him in the eye "But you're wearing me out, you don't wanna play your role, you don't wanna look me in the face and recognize me, you just wanna blame some random dragon' that discord just happened to know. Havok frowned "I'm tired of playing this stupid dance with you Twilight, it's killing the vibe and it's starting to piss me off, everypony in this town knows who I am, I know they do because I hear them whispering when they think I can't hear, so Say it Twilight," Havok looked Unblinking into Twilights eyes as he held up the Element of Magic "Say it and accept it because if you don't then the only way I know me and my friends can rest easy is for me to break it," Havok began squeezing and the sound of cracking crystal rang out as the Element of Magic began cracking in his hand "Say My Name Twilight," Twilight heard the sound of cracking Crystal and simply held her eyes shut before crying out. "Your not Spike," She defied angrily "I know that's what you're trying to do, make me think your Spike, it won't work He would never do this to me," "Dammit Twilight," Havok said as he threw the half-broken Element of Magic to the side and sent it hurtling away across the sky "What part of I didn't choose this don't you understand?" "I don't believe you," Twilight snapped back "Discord would never-" "Discord sold you out to Tirek instantly," Havok snapped back "He's gotten better but Never is too strong a word, 'probably wouldn't' could have worked, but I know it doesn't because he defiantly did," "I don't know what your end game is, but I know that your already fooled Luna with your tricks, you won't get me," "Sweet mother of mine you give me a headache," Havok groaned "What do you want from me? and please ask for something marginally reasonable," "I want you gone," Twilight demanded angrily, Havok frowned and drew in close. "Fine," He said bluntly "I'll go, and I won't come back until you beg me to," The Elements of Harmony, who had been watching in silence up until this point finally chimed in. "What?" Rarity demanded "Hold up you can't just up and leave," "No, I told Twilight she could ask for anything, and she asked for me to be gone," "So that's it?" Twilight demanded suspiciously "Your plan fails and you just walk away? That's all the mighty God of Chaos has to offer?" "Sure," Havok shrugged as he pulled his hand off like a glove and tossed it to the side "And Since I'm going, I'll be taking all my stuff with me," Havok stuffed his arm stub into his belly, and began violently shaking as he pulled his arm out, his arm was visibly breaking apart as his hand held a snapping pose with a swirling mass of Magic gathered in between his ready to snap fingers. "May all of Ponyville hear this Decree and know, that on this day, Havok the God of Chaos will leave, and until Twilight Sparkle begs for me to return, Ponyville shall know only pure Harmony," Twilight was visibly confused by his lack of a threat until the magic in his hand began destroying his body. "Every tiny thing in this town with even an ounce of Chaos will be stripped of it, only Harmony may exist in Ponyville from this day forward, so by the Decree of Havok," Havok held his hand up and grinned before screaming out and snapping at the same time "Chaos Be Gone!" Author's Note This Chapter brought to you by ThunderBasilisk who came up with this Prank Idea The Deffinition of InsanityTwilight was rubbing her eyes, still temporarily blinded by Havok's flash of light, she heard her friends talking to her softly and tried to tell them she was fine, only for her own voice to come out as calm and monotone, "I am fine," She said with no emotion in her voice, Twilight opened her burning eyes and found herself looking at grey hooves against a dirt road. "What is this?" She demanded calmly as she looked toward her friends and froze, all five of her friends were different shades of gray, their manes were now bob-cuts, and they were staring blankly at her with the same expression that Maud always had on her face. "Twilight," One of them said in a calm voice "What have you done, my wings, they have vanished," The one that Twilight figured was probably Rainbow motioned slowly to her back "This is very not cool if I do say so myself. And I do say that exact thing," Rainbow held her own head without any change in her expression "Why do I sound so stupid?" "Havok said he was taking all of his Chaos with him," One of the other ponies said to Rainbow in an emotionless tone "I am guessing that things like emotion and color were considered to be Chaotic and hence force removed from ponyville," The Pony shook her head before adding " Could someone explain to me the entomology of hence force? I do not recall the meaning of that word and my voice seems to no longer be fully mine to control," the pony blinked "entomology?" She questioned blandly as she rubbed her head. "Well, at the very least this prank will be an easy one to end, Twilight... whichever one of us she might be, just has to beg Havok to return," The one who spoke looked around for a moment, the rest of the group has spread out to get a good look at the Chaos Free Ponyville, one of them let out a low humming noise. "Is this still Ponyville?" One of the five identical mares questioned as she looked out at the perfectly symmetrical city, each building was the exact same shape and size, and multiple shades of brown lit up the wooden structures, not a smidgen of pain or personality could be seen as the inhabitants had taken to the streets in confusion. "Oh no," One of them said with no air of urgency to their voice "The Apple field," The one who spoke began walking casually forward and one of the others looked around. "Was that Applejack?" They questioned, "Better question which one of us is which?" "We need to fix this," One of them said calmly as they turned to the Castle, now consisting of a blocky shape with identical towers on either side. "I am confident I can find a workaround to this," "If you are Twilight then you just have to beg Havok to come back," One of them said as they stepped forward "Um, Hello I am Fluttershy and...I just realized I do not know if my home is inside of the Ponyville border and am now very concerned for Discord well being," Fluttershy turned tail and began calmly walking away before turning back "Havok I will beg you to return, does that count?" After a moment of no response Fluttershy simply shook her head as one of her friends gave chase to Applejack, who it was, was uncertain but she felt confident it was Rainbow Dash as the others began speaking to one another. "Are Parties Chaos?" Pinkie demanded as she looked at her blank flank, devoid of even a replacement cutie mark like Starlight's Equal sign. "How could I exist without parties, how could you do this to me, Spike!?" Pinkie frowned before looking around "Or Havok? I should ask which one he prefe-" Pinkie stopped mid-sentence "Gingerbread!" She called out in a calm voice before running off to search for her Chaotic Cookie in the world now void of Chaos. "Do you think that large rectangular building in the School of Friendship?" Rarity pondered as she looked out over the Ponyvillle skyline, Rarity looked over to her friends and found that she and one other were the only ones remaining and that one remaining was already on a B-line towards the castle "Alright, guess I'll babysit Twilight," Rarity followed her friend, who was fumbling at the door as she tried to open the bulky object while dealing with her new lack of magic. Upon arriving they just managed to squeeze inside before the door started closing "Alright we just need to find the Library," Twilight said calmly "See if Havok missed anything, one tiny imperfection should be enough to find a way to break this charm, We got this...Whoever you are," Twilight and Rarity split up, Twilight trying her luck going up a set of stairs she was confident hadn't existed before, while Rarity tried to figure out which of the many copy-and-paste doors would lead her to the library, if it even still existed. Celestia sat in her throne room alone, Having Sent Blueblood off with Bon Bon to set up shop in Ponyville Celestia had planned to spend the day consoling over the new Problems Luna had brought to the table, but was now on a different kind of high alert as she Waited for Spitfire to return to her with the news. Her wait was short-lived as the leader of the Wonderbolts flew into the room through a hidden opening in the ceiling. "I can confirm Havok and his five followers are all just kind of standing around the Waterfalls, what's more Blueblood has sent word that all of Ponyville has been encased in some kind of magic barrier, no one can enter or even see inside. Celestia said nothing and instead took a deep breath "Return to your academy, people will start to talk if the 'neutral' captain of the Wonderbolts is seen talking to me during a faction war," Spitfire saluted and exited the same way she had entered as Celestia lit her horn. Upon arriving at the Falls she found it was entirely empty save for Havok and his friends, who were simply standing in wait for something. "What is it this time?" She demanded of them "Did Luna ask you to turn the Water in Canterlot into Jelly or something," "That's worse than the Mime thing," Vile shot back to her. "Dude that was your idea," Storm said as she gave him the stink eye. "You're the one who voted for it to enter the primary," Vile shot back "Next time we do a curse prank we're doing something cool," Rot said with determination "like turning everypony in Equestria into Dogs or something," "Eh," Rust, Shade, and Havok all replied in unison. "Ok, not that but you get what I mean," Rot said angrily. "Why!" Celestia called out in the Royal Canterlot voice, causing all of Team Chaos to Falter for a second "Are you Here!?" "Oh this is just the best view in the house, and my doppelganger, bless his empty husk, threw a few presents for me before he blew himself up," Before Celestia could question that statement Havok saw the glitter of a gem and called it out "Rot, Honesty at 6 O'clock," Rot jumped at the call out and shot up into the air as the gem flew high over head. Upon landing she turned to Havok and proudly showed off the Element of Honesty," Havok immediately held up his hand and easily swatted off the Attack Celestia fired at Rot. "Sold, alright Rot it's all on you, go put that sucker somewhere Applejack would just hate, and don't forget to enchant it with our special surprise for when she manages to find it," Havok immediately pointed back as he felt another one growing close "Vile, Kindness at 8 Thirty," Vile flew into the air and grabbed the Element, he turned to show it to Havok only to Find Celestia flying in the air between them. "You'd best drop that child," Celestia warned only to suddenly be enveloped in a giant fist as Havok turned his Chaos Form into a Fully grown Dragon and easily out size the Princess. "Now now Princess," Havok warned "I do play a good game but I should warn you I only do that due to my kind-hearted nature, Threatening my Friends is a good way to earn my Wrath, and as Twilight is currently finding out first hand, I only lose for the sake of making sure everyone has a good time, I could easily play to win," Havok used is large tail to pick up his team as he spoke and positioned them towards the direction the Elements where coming in, "Storm, Shade both Loyalty and Generosity coming in from the east and the west," Storm easily flew up and grabbed the gem while Shade simply teleported it to her side. Havok pointed straight up once the two gems were caught and called out the next one. "Rust, Laugher from the heavens," Rust bounced off of Havok and began running around in circles with a catcher's mitt as the Element of Laugher fell from the sky. Rust held out her mitted hoove and proceeded to miss by a Mile as it landed in the water, A Inky Tentacle pulled emerged and tossed it to Rust before falling apart in the waves. "Everypony," Havok cheered as he strike a pose and pointed to the sky with Celestia "Scatter!!" All of Team Chaos cheered before exploding, leaving behind five copies of the Elements of Harmony, all emitting black and white negative energy. "Hey look at that, the Elements of Disharmony," Havok wiggled his fingers before chuckling "They don't do anything except look creepy," Havok shrunk back down to his smaller, but still taller than Spike, size and held up his hand, catching the broken Element of Magic as he did so. "This," Havok said casually "This is what happens when you earn my Wrath," Havok tossed Celestia the broken Element and hummed a tune as he walked away "Oh, and don't worry about Ponyville, I just did what Twilight demanded and took away all the Chaos, I'll give it back when she apologizes, or within a few hours, Pure Harmony is quite the Insane asylum I'll tell you what," Havok popped out of existence and Celestia picked up the fracked Element of Magic, she could feel it crumbling in her hooves and quickly teleported back to her throne room to keep it safe until such time as she could find a way to repair and return it to Twilight. Havok popped into Ponyville, and a small bubble of Chaos surrounded him so as to avoid him dying from the Normality in the air. "Gah," Havok complained as he looked out at the gray landscape, "I can feel myself dying just looking at this place," Havok began walking around. In doing so he spotted the man residents of Ponyville, all under the effects of Chaos Begon he couldn't for the life of him tell any of them apart by color or even gender. None of them spoke as they moved with a uniformity mirroring ants, save for one who was, while they lacked an air of panic, them now following the orderly movements of the rest was all Havok needed to pin them as one of the mane 6. "Gingerbread," The pony Havok now knew to be Pinkie called out in a tone he felt was somehow more Monotone than that of the voice of Maud Pie, "Can you hear me?" Pinkie's calm call-outs were met with nothing, as not even the ponies around her seemed to care or be able to break outside the confines of their slow-moving line to ask her why she was distressed. "Can anyone hear me?" "I'm sure they can hear you," Havok informed her as he picked one of them up. The Pony instantly stopped moving and upon being set down proceeded to flop onto their side and remain motionless as the entire line of Ponies all stopped as one and waited. "It just so happens I let you 6 keep a tiny bit of Chaos, you know the parts that make you an individual, frankly I can't tell any of these ponies apart, and I doubt even if you could it would matter much because they're all basically just one creature now, they are in perfect Harmony. Kind of like gears I suppose, so long as they all do their part things keep moving, but if one falls out of place, everything just kind of stops," Havok picked the pony back up and put them back in line. The Line immediately began moving again and he turned to Pinkie, who in turn grabbed his leg and began rythamaticly rocking side to side in what he figured was her attempt to violently shake him. "Who cares, where's Gingerbread, and the Cake Twins, and the Parties, There can't be a Pinkie Pie in a world without Parties," "Oh relax," Havok said as he elongated his arms in order to grab Pinkie and get some distance from her "Since Gingerbread ,and children in general, Are all Chaotic by nature, I simply moved them to a little park I made just outside of Ponyville. They'll be fine, so long as Twilight doesn't take to long apologizing," Havok frowed at Pinkie "I suppose they do need some Adult supervision, and Gingerbeads probably just crying so..." Havok enveloped Pinkie in his Chaos Field and she popped back into her Pink self "...good luck with that," Havok dropped PInkie and instead of landing in Ponyville she found herself in a giant part with enough playground equipment to label it as a small town. "Pinkie," Gingerbread cried out as she rushed over to her instantly "Look," Gingerbread proudly showed off a particularly smooth rock to Pinkie excitedly "I found it all on my own," Pinkie just let out a sigh of relief as she spotted the Cake twins laughing in a sandbox as a few older kids tried to keep the younger ones from going to crazy. "That's fantastic," Pinkie congratulated Gingerbread "Hold on to it tightly now, you don't wanna lose it," Pinkie had Gingerbread follow her and Pinki took her place in the sandbox to keep the Twins and Gingerbread happy until Havok put Ponyville back into working Chaotic order. Applejack moved as fast as she could, quickly realizing that her fastest speed now topped out at a brisk walk. "Ug, this sucks," The Pony following her complained "Can't we pick up the speed," "Dash your moving as fast as I can move," Applejack shot back "You're more than welcome to just sit around and wait for Twilight to Apologise," "Even I can't take a nap that long," Rainbow noted as she and Applejack trotted down the road in sync, having made it outside of Ponyvilles outskirts after what felt like an hour of walking they found both Sweet apple acres. and a wall made of pure white magic. Applejack turned in horror to what had once been her family farm while Rainbow checked out the wall. "It's gone," Applejack whispered in horror as she looked out at the massive empty space, not so much as a leaf could be seen. no house, no barn. it was just an empty field. "Havok," Applejack said calmly before grinding her teeth "Spike," She called out instead, earning herself an audience with the Dragon of Chaos "Oh wow," Havok whistled as he looked out across the empty field "I guess agriculture is Chaos," Havok chuckled at the thought "That's weird," "Spike I swear to Celestia I-" Havok held up a Finger to Applejack. "Applejack honestly, you know this won't stick, and you trying to threaten me will only make it worse, so just...I dunno Go make Twilight Applogize I guess," Havok walked away from the angry Apple mare before adding "Oh, and best hurry, should she find a way to break this Harmony bubble without apologizing, things are gonna get messy," Havok skipped over to Rainbow, who had her colorless hoof pressed against the Barrier. "This seems kind of Chaotic," Rainbow pointed out to Havok as he approached her. "Well yeah," Havok shot back "I can't do Harmony, technically speaking This is still Chaos, just a chaotic visualization of a world without Chaos, it's kind of a paradoxical nightmare if I'm honest," Rainbow poked at the Barrier a few more times before Havok materialized a brick wall in her path. "Yeah you pop that and you'll erase Ponyville from existence," Havok warned merrily "No worries have an army of me keeping the outside secure, oh and Pinkie I guess, I tossed her outside with all the children, anyway allow me to give you an express trip back to where thoust came from," Havok snapped, and after nothing happened he snapped again, "Ug, this place is draining me dry," After a few more attempts Havok managed to send both Rainbow and Applejack back and followed them to the Castle lawn, Where he found three ponies instead of two. "Flurryshy," Havok greeted "No worries I didn't include your home, I didn't wanna deal with Discord he was very excited about me showing off the importance of Chaos and wanted me to erase him for added effect," Havok shook his head "Was a little too far for my likings," "I thought you couldn't kill people," Fluttershy complained. "Discord isn't people he's sentient Chaos," Havok rebutted "I can kill him all I want I just can't stop his soul from rematerializing itself into a new Discord in his old Chaos realm. Should really check that place out now that I think about it, oh well, bucket list and whatnot, anyway, I recommend you all meet up at the castle, Pinkies was going a little too insane so I tossed her back into reality." Havok Clapped and turned around with a wave "Have fun convincing Twilight to apologize, and Remember, If she breaks the charm I'll retaliate with an actual attack, not a prank," Havok continued waving as he walked away and exploded into colorless blocks. Twilight made her way down the stairs breathing heavily, having found out the hard way the staircase was a simple one-way ticket to the top of the tower, where she had found a simple broom closet awaiting her devoid of anything of interest save for a note with the mocking picture of a butt on it. "I'm going to strangle him," She decided as she collapsed at the bottom of the staircase. "Oh welcome back Darling," Rarity greeted her friend, Twilight looked over and found the emotionless face of Rarity, who was sitting in a chair drinking a cup of Tea with Spike, who didn't acknowledge Twilight in the slightest. "I checked all fifteen rooms, and they were all empty broom closets with different notes in them, all rather crass I might add," "Strom thought it would be funny," Spike informed Rarity before eyeing Twilight "Ready to apologize?" "Your.Not.Spike," Twilight said blankly "I know your mind games, Havok, it's not going to work," "What isn't?" Spike asked calmly "What isn't going to work? What the heck do I achieve in this if this was a bluff?" Spike waved her towards him in a motion for her to speak "What big evil scheme requires me to trick you into thinking I am who I say I am?" Twilight continued breathing heavily as the door to the castle opened and the trio from the yard made their way inside. "The sky is grey," One of them said "The trees are gone, all the houses look the same, and everypony is just walking around in a unified line going in a circle around the town, How is this Harmony?" "It's pure unfiltered Harmony," Spike said simply, "You think Lying is Chaos, so everypony should be Honest, Sadness is Chaos so there should only be Laughter, Greed is Chaos so Generosity should shine in all of their hearts, Hate is Chaos so everypony should be overflowing with Kindness, and Betrayal is Chaos, so Everypony should be overcome with Loyalty, And the Magic of Friendship will hold that Harmony together," Spike nodded "That's how it should be right? But Honesty can't exist if Lying doesn't, You can't be Filled with Laughter if you can't also be filled with Sadness, You can't be Generos if no one Greeds that with needs sharing, You can't be Kind if Hate doesn't exist, and what does Loyatly mean if no one ever betrays, and how can you have Magic in a world where nothing ever changes?" Spike shook his head "People do good things to defend against the bad things, but if nothing bad ever happens, why would anyone ever need to do anything? So here you are, Your perfect world of Harmony, where you are all as Important and worthless as every other creature here," "You can't just label individuality and being good as-" Twilight began only to be shot down instantly. "I can and I did," Spike informed curtly "Apologise for treating me so badly and I'll undo my damage, Go on Twilight, do as your title says, make me your Friend, and accept me for who I am," Twilight bit her lip for a moment before doing her best to dodge the request "I beat Discord easily," Twilight declared "OK?" Spike noted casually "I've beaten every villain who's ever stood in my way, What makes all so high and mighty, what makes you think you're just so much better," "Because unlike all those clods I have the same advantages you do," Spike turned into a cloud of black smoke and turned into Havok so he could look down on Twilight "I have friends too, and unlike you, all of my friends will actually have my back in a fight, I dunno about Jackie, Rainbow, and Rarity, But I doubt Pinkie and Fluttershy are gonna have your back, kind of the folly of your elements if you think about it, don't work without the full set, should really consider finding a new way to work out your problems cause frankly I doubt you're fixing the element of Magic any time soon," Havok suddenly burst into laughter "Oh, and that reminds me, I broke your element, you know that thing you use to defeat your enemies, that's another good way I happen to stand out, what are you going to do? Maybe borrow the Crystal-hearts power and have it atomize me, send me to the nowhere space as you did with King Sombra," "If that's what it takes to take you out you better believe I will," Twilight stood her ground as the four present members of her friend group all stared at her while Havok in turn scowled at her. "Twilight you need to stop," one of them said, Havok figured it was Probably Fluttershy "I understand you don't want to accept this but you're taking it rather far," Before Twilight could reply Havok slammed his feet to the ground "I know, you know who I am," Havok sneered at her "And the fact you just said that, even if you're angry, even if you're pretending I'm not me, you just said that to my face Twilight," "I..." Twilight's words were cut off as Havok reached out and pinched her mouth shut, removing it as he did so. "No," Havok decided "No more talking, no more denying, your gonna shut up and listen, I am Spike and if you're upset about that go cry at Discord, I didn't agree to do this and I guess he thought it was funny, you don't believe me or Discord then go fucking have Applejack get a confession from the guy with Fluttershy at his side," Havok took a deep breath "I tried to be fair with this, figured seeing the world like this would at least make you realize that Chaos is just as important as Harmony, But it's clear to me that a light smack on the wrist isn't cutting it, and if you won't apologize then..." Havok snapped his fingers and the five present members of the mane six were all returned to normal as Chaos was returned to Ponyville. Twilight just had enough time to discover that she had her mouth back before she and all her friends were tired together by a giant scaly black tendril and pulled out of the castle door. "If you won't listen to reason, I'll make you listen to Insanity," Havok said calmly, his voice echoing all across Ponyville as the Black tendril turned and revealed to Twilight that it was, in fact, the end of Havok Tail. The God of Chaos was casually draped around her Castle. He was now almost as large as a mountain. He had forgone the more diagnostic look and now looked more like a Giant Serpent. His face was now long and sharp, the Spines on his head were now made of flames, and his wings were gone. He now had two sets of arms that were comically tiny compared to the rest of his body, He raised the 5 mares up to his Eye Level and got a good look at them before his eyes began glowing as he dropped his pallet shift and returned his scale and his flames to their Green and Purple. He waited until his entire body matched his original color scheme before speaking, his mouth no longer moving as he spoke "To my dear Friends, as of this moment I relieve you of your restrictions, use your powers as you see fit, Blanket all of Equestria in a cloud of Endless Chaos, and with this decree, I, Spike: The Unwilling God of Chaos, call forth the start of the Chaos Carnaval," Author's Note Hey, there's an art contest going on for this story, if your interested there will be cash prizes and some (or all) of the art will be featured in the story (With the Artist's name and Fim account linked along with it) If you're interested just say click this thingy here and show your interest in joining --> ThInGy The Chaos Carnaval Pt.1"You can't do this," Twilight called out only for all of her friends and herself to be dropped to the ground, She attempted to flap her wings only for bubbles to burst forth, upon hitting the ground they all began bouncing as Spike simply shook his head. "I'm not in the mood to deal with you anymore," Spike decided as he began curling his serpentine body around the castle "Come back when you're ready to stop acting like a rampaging toddler," Spike thoroughly covered his head and said nothing more as Twilight slipped and bounced about as she desperately tried to steady herself. After some Chaos, she managed to get her magic to work and grabbed herself and all her friends to stop them from being tossed around by the heights of their bounces. Twilight had just gotten everyone to the ground when Pinkie bounced toward them with a very unPinkie-like look on her face. "What did you do?" Pinkie called out as she motioned around "A repeat prank? He must be peeved off with you if he can't even be bothered to do something new," "He's calling this one the Chaos Carnival," "Actually," Rarity cut in, "He said Chaos Carnaval, not Carnival, on top of that it sounds like he's forgone the democratic process he usually uses to pick a prank and instead told all his teammates to just go crazy," "Oh let me guess," Pinkie gave Twilight a once over "You tried to dispel his charm," "Actually," Rainbow cut in "she threatened to atomize him with the Crystal Heart," "Twilight I love you," Pinkie said in exasperation "And I'm about to use that love to smack some sense into you since you seem to be devoid of an, the heck Twi!? "Havok," Twilight called out to the God of Chaos "You have to stop," Spike ignored her, before Twilight could speak again she was hit in the head with a Hot sauce and butter Pancake. "Real original Havok," Twilight called out as the Rain that had been Havok and Co's first prank hit Ponyville for the second time. "I'm gonna go to Canterlot," Twilight decided "Hate me or not we need to try to find the Elements, come on girls," "You are so lucky I already handed Gingerbread off to the Cakes," Pinkie shot back as she began skating around on the bouncy soap ground, stopping only to let Rainbow get on her back since the Pegasus was having a time trying to stay upright. As the Mane 6 headed out, some less willing than others Spike peaked out and sent out a Havok clone before getting comfy. With the Mane 6 heading to Canterlot Havok decided to take the time he now had to check in on his team and snapped over to Rot and Rust, who were having a time of the lack of rules in Manehattan. The city now had a spiral-like pattern covering it, parts of it overrun with Vines and insect-like Apples and Pears, other parts seemed to have been transformed into physical representations of art, Some ponies could be seen enjoying the chaos, and most could be seen panicking. "Vinegar flavored," Rot noted as she tossed a purple and white pear with a bite in it over her shoulder, the pear grew wings and flew off as Havok arrived. "What up Doppelganger," Rot greeted "I'm a Doppelganger to! I think, honestly we're all so split up there's like thirty or so Team Chaos Members all across Equestria right now so jurys out on who's even the original anymore," "Just thought I'd check in," Havok noted "Twi is going to Canterlot so try not to burn yourselves out, this one is looking like it might be an all-nighter," "Oh trust me," Rust called out, Rot and Havok turned to her and watched as she used a small paint brush to draw a Picasso-style bird and threw it out into the city, upon hitting something an entire Building and all its inhabitants were converted into the stylings of Picasso, "I can do this for a good long while, gonna use this to test out some of my denied prank ideas," "I mean honestly," Rot looked out at the art Rust had been making thus far and nodded "The 'turn the world into a painting' prank sounded kind of lame when you suggested it but...hmm...gotta be honest seeing it in action it's kind of funny, hey can you do a noir styling over there? I bet Aunt Orange would look great in black and white," Havok chuckled and left the two agents to mess about with Manehattan and proceeded to fly out across Equestria, he spotted Vile making it snow Ice Cream in Philadelphia and saw Storm causing a cotton Candy Tsunami in Las Pegaus. Havok was about to start heading to Canterlot when he noticed a very lost Braeburn of all ponies walking out of a Cashino and looking endlessly confused. "Hey there cow polk," Havok called out, scaring the Apple Family member as he did so "Las Pegasus hu? a little far from Appleossa ain't it?" "Its the darkest thing, it started raining pie, and then some spooky child started singing and I felt the need to walk into a nearby door, and...now it's raining Cotton Candy I guess?" as Breaburn tired to figure out what was even happening Havok teleported to Applelossa and found an empty town with Storm taking a few deep breaths. "Oh," Storm chuckled before turning back into Scootaloo, Havok showed her the same curtosy and became Spike,"Hey Spike, I was just...trying out a teleporting Door prank Rot suggested a while back," "Oh!" Spike laughed "That's why Braeburn was in Las Pegasus, man today is crazy," Spike opened the closest Door and found himself looking out over Viles Ice Cream storm. "Hey Spike," Vile cheered as he and a couple dozen children had a time with it "Why you in a bookstore?" "I'm not," Spike laughed as Vile poked his head through the door. "Oh woah, is this Rot's Teleporting Door prank? oh this is so much cooler than I thought it was gonna be, of I'm changing my vote." Spike looked out across the empty Appleloosa and then to Vile before sighing. "Alright," He groaned "Vile this one's for you buddy," Vile looked confused for a second before Spike pointed to the sky and declared "Let there be Cheese!" at once globs of melted cheese fell to the ground, Vile let out a girlish scream and ran out into the cheesy field, dropping his disguise and become Rumble. "Oh it's everything I've ever dreamed of!" he cried out "Quick, We need Ground Hay and Chips, Applesloosa's about to become Nacholoosa!" "That's what you wanted to do!?" Spike demanded 'Dude I'd have voted for turning Ponyville into a Nacho Plate, elaborate next time sweet mother of-" Spike was cut off as a hole in reality appeared and Discord stuck his head out and looked down at Spike, the two stared at one another before Spike caught a glob of cheese and threw it in his face "Yeah I'm your replacement you wad," Spike declared upon remembering what Discord had seen to make him his replacement "Go on get out of here," "I mean if you agree to it then cool," Discord shrugged as he licked his lips and went back to the past. Spike just smacked his own face. "Dagnabbit did I just agree to it," He realized "That son of a...Discord you suck" "I know," Discord called out, Spike looked at and saw him floating on by holding up a bucket to catch the cheese rain "Thanks for agreeing to the job," "I hate that guy sometimes," Spike grumbled as Rumble held up a giant chip and began making a town sized Nacho plate. "Hey Rumble," He called out "set me up with a chip you've gone and made me hungry, oh and add some Sour Cream and Jalopenos to the list, maybe a few tomato bits and a soda lake to," Luna looked out across Ponyville, she could see sevreal Storms and Viles all flying around Canterlot seemingly having a game of Dodge ball, everytime one of them where struck out they would explode into a cloud that started casuing random chaos, she could spy the Canterlot falls flowing up into the sky, now made of some sort of Orange liquid she figured was either Soda or Juice or some horrible combination of both. "The hell did Twilight do?" Luna questioned the 6 children who where still spending the forseable week with her. "She threated to kill Havok with the Crystal Heart," Sweetie said simply as she rolled the dice and moved her piece on the board. "Knowing full well who I am," Spike added "There's denial...and then there's...whatever that is, I mean honestly that was completly uncalled for," Spike rolled, moved his piece and took a card "Go to jail," He chuckled "Some one take a note, board game prank, us verse both Back-up and normal Harmony, oh that one's gonna be sick," Luna just groaned. "Sometimes I want to smack that Pony," She noted "How can somepony be that smart, and yet that crazy?" "They're here," Scootaloo called out as she rolled and failed to escape her pre established stay in prision, "I have been in prision for twenty mintues," She added angrily "If we make a prank out of this we're using the get out after three turns rule, Rumble's fake rules are stupid," "They are kind of fun though," Applebloom defended as Luna made her way to the throne room, where Celestia was with the Superior Seven, all members had been in Canterlot dealing with the political aftermath of the Waterpark and where now split over the Element of Magic. "-Maybe they should have taken his threat seriously," Maud said calmly at Prince Blueblood. "He broke the Element of Magic," Blueblood said sething with rage "There is no higher crime I can think of then destroying ireplacible magical arrtifacts, he has lost his right to reform and needs to spend a few hundred years in stone for this!" "And how do you plan to 'stone' him without the elements?" Carrot Top inquired. "There are other methods," Bon Bon shot back "we could look into useing those Enchanted Comics as a prision, might even be able to make it so they never even notice there in a prision come to think of it," "Why do you always try to turn fun things into ways of imprisonment?" Octavia inquired. The group turned to Photo Finish for her thoughts but she made it very clear she couldn't care less. "Look at that skyline," She cired out as she pulled out a camear from her right most saddle bag and used it until it was out of film before putting in in the left satchle and replaced it with another from her right "Disposable cameras, never have I ever been so happy to have these cheap trinkets, Oh I hope Havok was serious when he said he'd start sending Disaster photos," "Can we kick her off the team?" Spitfire inquired of Celestia "She's only here to be a tie breaker and now she's on Luna's side so-" "Twenty bits says you'd be all fine if she suddenly went all in on Celestia," Maud shot back instatnly as door to the throne room opened up and the monotone pony instantly lost intrest in Spitfire and saluted as Luna walked in. "What is happening?" Celestia deamdned of her sister "You heard his anoucnment right? Spike is Havok!?" "How..." Luna took a deep breath "Who didn't already know that?" She demanded with sensarity, the rest of the ponies in the room stood in silnce for a moment before Photo Finish spoke up. "I mean I found out during that time with the Yodeling cows, but-" Photo stopped talking as the throne room was suddenly filled with the sound of Distant yodeling "-wait did I just summon a disaster?" "I think you did," Spike agreed as he and his friends crowed around the Window to look out at the stamped of cows, dancing atop the stamped was the Kirin version of Havok, playing his Banjo and calling out to Photo with a wave. "I was Prepared," he sang out as the Stampede danced into the roads of Canterlot. "I want a secondary Chaos form," Rumble muttered. "Then Make one," Spike said flatly "I'm not about to stop you," "It kind of feels gimmicky if it's not for a prank," Sweetie countered. "That Kirin form is a gimmick," Spike pointed out. "Fully made and produced for the sake of a gimmick," "Is it weird I think Spike's kind of hot as a Kirin?" Applebloom asked earning a glare from Sweetie "Maybe I just like how he's dressed I dunno," "He is on fire," Babs chimed in "But we both know it's the hat, even I think he kind of looks hot with it, Hey Spike summon a Hat and settle the debate," Spike did as he was requested and both the Apple's nodded. "It's the hat," Applebloom confirmed. "Yeah," Babs agreed "Alright you can ditch it," Spike tossed that hat away and smacked his hands clean of it as it grew wings and flew away. "Winged hats," Photo whispered as she snapped a few pictures of the hat flying away "Genious," Sweetie placed herself between the Apple Cousions and Spike as he walked forward, turning into Havok as he did so and inspecting the Broken Element of Magic. "Wow, I really messed it up didn't I?" He chuckled "Oh well, good luck turning me to stone now," "Wait," Blueblood spoke up as he looked at Celestia "Isn't he your child legally speaking," "I am," Havok chuckled "Oh wow, what a messed up family," "Spike," Celestia motioned around at him for a second before speaking up "You could have told me, would have made this entire ordeal easier on us all," "Yeah but I wanted to start out with some Drama," Havok chuckled "Don't tell anyone about my friends, I want them to come out as Chaotic only when they're ready or when they can get away from their family if they reject them," "Spike we have a castle," Babs pointed out before swearing under her breath "Havok, we have a castle, jeez My head is starting to hurt with the back and forth on the names, stick to his Chaos Name when he is as such please and thank you," "Alright, Havok," Celestia turned to the God of Chaos as she spoke "Is this Chaos Carnival you're coming out party then?" "How did we get stuck with this of all things as a metaphor?" Rumble demanded "Seems kind of out of left field," "No," Havok chuckled "I'm just doing this because Twilight threatened to kill me knowing who I was, and I took it personally," Celestia just groaned at that information and Luna chuckled. "Bet you're happy you held off on Retirement now," Luna noted, earning a few concerned and confused responses from those present. "Oh, you're retiring?" Havok asked "I had not heard," Havok summoned a can of beans and poured it out onto the floor "Come on then spill the beans, don't tell me you're sailing the white flag cause you're legally my mother, that would be a hollow and admittedly funny victory if I'm being honest," "Fine," Celstia Groaned "Since Luna's probably just going to tell you anyway, here's the truth-" Twilight and her Friends arrived in Canterot after what felt like an hour, With the Train now being a Giant Cat Twilight and her friends had been forced to jump with Teleporting, and due to Havok's Carnival being in effect Twilight could only muster it in relatively short distances compared to her usual ability. The Trip had been uneventful save for them teleporting into a storm of what seemed to be Candle wax and chew toys. "They are really just throwing out anything and seeing what will happen," Pinkie noted as she looked out at the Orange Upwardly flowing waterfall. "We could end all this," Rarity said calmly "if someone just apologizes to a certain dragon," "He is not Spike," Twilight said firmly. "Twilight he's not even in disguise, I mean his head spines are dark green, honestly Darling you need to apologize and talk this out, I talked things out with Shade and we've at least started working through her animosity towards me," "Who cares one way or the other?" Applejack demanded "Havok is Spike, Havok Isn't Spike, what would he even get out of this? I mean honestly Twilight he has no real reason to lie, and I think I'd notice if he was lying," Before Twilight could say anything the sound of yodeling could be heard in the distance. "Oh he isn't," Rainbow laughed when she saw a hord of dancing cows with a Kirin jumping around on their backs "Hey Havok, Can I join your side? This side's too denial-heavy," "Sure," Havok called back as the bubble curse keeping Rainbow from flying was lifted "You can have a Carnival pass, feel free to race Storm and Vile or something, in fact, you're all free to do as you wish, this ends when Twilight Apologises and not a moment before, so this is gonna take a while" "Oh thank Celestia," Rainbow Cheered "Anything better than hanging around here," Rainbow took off to see what Storm and Vile were up to in the sky, and Havok howled with laughter. "Look at that, Loyalty just ditched you Twi, How funny is that?" Havok sighed "Discord would be proud, but also screw that guy," The Kirin Havok went back to yodeling with the cows as a Dragon version of him materialized out of Twilight's Shadow "I am curious though, what do you think my 'end game' is so to speak?" "I'm not giving you ideas," Twilight replied coldly as she marched down the streets of Canterlot, now being informed they had no current role to play with the prank at hand the rest of the mane 6 split apart to try and find their counterparts just to see what was going down with them. "I'm closing in on the element," Twilight noted, earning a laugh from Spike, Twilight jumped at the vocal change and looked back to see Spike instead of havok chilling on her back "Twilight the element of magic won't do diddly squat without the rest of the elements, and even if it did I would just yeet it again, or maybe I'll just go full throttle and destroy 'em," "Try it," Twilight shot back "My Friends might have been fooled by your act but once I prove you're lying the last thing you're seeing in the bright light of friendship united against you," "Dramatic," Spike noted casually as he materialized a book and tried his best to read it before tossing it away "I can never get the books right, they're always full of gibbous," Twilight lit her horn and tossed Spike away, who was snatched out of the air by the Yodeling Kirin hopping by. "See you at the castle," Spike called out as the Kirin effortlessly hopped onto a building and began dancing a little jig with Spike, the cows in the street following the leader and doing the same with the closest none cow in their proximity. Twilight ignored them all and made a B-line to the castle. Twilight was met with no opposition on her path save for several dozen different Spikes all casually partaking in the chaos. A Spike drinking a neon blue milkshake even opened the door for her and Twilight was forced to face some semblance of truth as she looked at him. "Are...you the real Spike?" She asked nervously. "Oh your denial has screwed you hard," Spike chuckled "Since Havok and I are one and the same your never gonna be able to find me without excepting the truth," Twilight rushed past Spike as he called out to her "Just accept it, the longer you say no the worse this is going to be for us all, but mostly me!" Twilight rushed to the throne room and found Luna and Celestia talking with Havok. "Twenty bits," Havok informed Luna, Twilight didn't slow at all and proceeded to blast Havok with a spell, causing him to explode into popcorn. "I could have sworn he was the original," Luna muttered in mild confusion "But more importantly I just won twenty bits, told him you'd blast him, he was so confident you were gonna levitate him up and chuck him into the nearest wall," "Twilight," Celestia sighed "You have to apologize to Spike," Twilight looked at Celestia for a moment before Celestia spoke up "Yeah go ahead blast me, see how that goes for you," Twilight chose to believe that Celestia really was Celestia and motioned to the element of Magic. "Princess, we need to fix the element of magic, Havok needs to be stopped," "He's promised to clean everything up when you apologize," Celestia replied calmly "So, how about you go ahead and get onto that?" "What's up with you?" Luna questioned at Celestia's lackadazicle tone. "I'm still mad at you," Celestia replied curtly "Not telling me about Spike while you knew the entire time, almost giving me a heart attack with that time scroll," Celestia let out a huff in annoyance "Spent the last several weeks in a frenzy only to find out it was Spike the entire time," "He's not-" Twilight tried to cut in. "I challenge you to prove that," Luna said at once "Spike and Havok are both dragons, so just have Ember use her staff to Summon Spike and, ta-da, you're proven wrong," "Havok's probably already thought of that," Twilight snapped back. "Alright," Luna noted "I gave you a reasonable way to prove yourself right, and you ignored it, proving to me you already know you're wrong and are just clinging onto the faint illusion that it's somehow a lie, I can't help you and I will not be dragged into your crazy," Luna lit her horn and waved Twilight away "Luna out, peace," Luna teleported away and Celestia just shook her head. "I'll look into fixing the element but for the moment all I can tell you is that you really need to apologize to Spike, I did warn you that they were only doing this to keep from fading out of existence, it's a shame you didn't keep my words in mind, my dear friend." Twilight made several angry noises and ran out of the throne room. Spike popped into existence behind Celestia's throne and chuckled. "She is driving herself mad," Spike noted casually "Taking all bets, she's gonna try one last crazy plan before giving me the most insincere apology in the world," The other members of team Harmony all began existing around Spike, and began calling out bets on what Twilight was going to do. "The Ember plan," Scootaloo declared "It's the only plan that makes sense," "Speech," Rumble called out "She's gonna try to talk Havok into admitting he's not Spike," As the team began coming up with ideas for what Twilight's final gambit might be Celestia just sighed. "She's gonna do something insane," She decided "That creative brilliant mind of hers can be so wonderful, and such a pain all at once," "That counts as your bet," Spike noted. "I'm good for it," Celestia assured Spike. Havok and Rot were sitting on a pair of swings, watching Iron Will and Trixie Command opposing Pillow armies, Rot was waving a flag for Iron Will while Havok was wearing a duplicate of Trixie's hat. "It's almost midnight," Havok muttered as he looked up at the full moon "Also I hate to admit it but I stopped paying attention to her for a few hours when Rust and I competed in Lars's tri-town dance competition, and I completely lost track of Twilight, none of the me's can find her so until she calls out to me this is just gonna keep going on," "on the bright side you came in second place," Rot noted. "Can't believe I lost to Derpy," Havok muttered "How was I supposed to compete with a Muffin dance!? She should have been a judge not competing," "Let it go, man," Rot sighed "You got outdanced, live with it and move on, or do what Rust is doing and go make random ponies dance to the pony-pokie out of spite," "That loss was her fault for not magically making herself good at dancing," Havok noted with a shrug. Havok and Rot sat back and enjoyed the sensation of swinging before speaking up again. "Should we do a Swining Prank?" Rot asked "Could we do a Swing Prank? What...what would that even entail?" as Havok and Rot enjoyed their shared love of swinging by trying to figure out how a Swing prank could even functionally come about, a different version of Havok was having a very important diplomatic meeting with an old friend. "When were you planning on telling me you were the God of Chaos?" Ember inquired of her friend, Havok didn't respond immediately as he was enjoying the satisfaction of being treated like a God by other Dragons. "About now-ish," Havok replied as he accepted the gift of a Ruby from one of the many Dragons trying to earn his favor and ate it merrily "Had to wait till Twilight found out, what with you being terrible at secrets and whatnot," "Hey," Ember snapped back before pointing to the gem pile "You gonna share some of those or what?" Havok flicked his wrist and several marvelous gems began floating around Ember, who gladly partook of the sparkling treats sent her way "So, want I should go give Twilight a thrashing for ya?" Ember asked after a few bites "Because, If I can be frank with you, the Dragon scepter says without a doubt you are Spike, or at least part of him?" Ember shook her head at the confusing question of multiple Spikes all being equally Spike and not Spike "Regardless the Scepter says you are Spike and Frankly I can't fathom why she thinks you're something or someone other than Spike," "Denial," Spike noted casually "She is deep in the dark pit that is Denial, either that or she's so full of herself she can't even fathom that she's the one in the wrong," "Don't suppose she'll do something dangerous do you?" Ember asked with concern. "I'm sure she won't hurt herself," Spike was confident in his response but Ember quickly corrected him. "I don't give a shit about her, I'm worried she's gonna do something that'll hurt you," Spike shrugged at the idea and earned a scowl from Ember "I feel like you and your friends should relocate to the dragon lands, Hell I got hit with that bouncing thing and it was epic as hell for Lava diving, and if anyone talked shit you could just throw a gem at 'em and they'll play whatever game you want them to," "But that's too easy and impersonal," Spike challenged "Not very Chaotic, Chaotic enough to live off of maybe, but just organized enough that I fear with time I might go full Discord and try to take over the world, or at least become a dangerous kind of stir crazy if I did it too long, It may seem fun but Chaos is dangerous, hold back to much and I'll start going a bit mad with it, but go too hard to often and I'll get bored and just become the next Discord complete with an ego that'll get me put in stone for a thousand-ish year," "Frankly it just sounds like you're thinking about it too hard," Ember retorted blankly. "Probably," Spike shrugged "But hey I'm young, it's a tad unreasonable to expect me to pick the right path without fail,"Spike punctuated his sentence by taking a bite out a Fire ruby,"I used to love these but I've spoiled myself in them and now their flavor is growing dim," Spike muttered "A solid example of what I mean," Spike tossed the half-eaten ruby aside and proceeded to materialize a carrot in his hand before munching on it "It's different," He decided as he kept eating it. Fluttershy sat in her garden with Discord, who was nodding slowly, holding his hands out with his thumb and pinter finger making mismatching L shapes as he used his hand as a frame. "I don't know Vile, I feel like the Slide is a bit too tacked onto the side," Vile was at the moment trying to help Discord by making his a Man Cave with the theme of Chaos to it, a rip in the fabric of the universe revealed Discords old home in the Chaos Dimension. Having given up his powers Discord assumed his pocket dimension had ceased to exist with his godhood, instead, it had just gotten boring without him. "Maybe a tiny volcano?" Fluttershy recommended, making both Discord and Vile smack themselves in the face. "Tiny Volcano," Discord said exasperated as he looked at Vile, who shared his opinion entirely. "How did we forget about that?" Both felt ashamed of themselves for having to rely on Fluttershy for their craft project but Vile's multiple denied pranks and Discord time in retirement had caused both of them to doubt their ability to the point of undermining themselves. "Oh I'm sorry," Fluttershy muttered sheepily, "I know you both are trying your best, maybe we should take a tea break?" "Fluttershy my dear you've nothing to apologize for, Vile and I are both just going through a bit of a funk and your help is beyond appreciated," "Yeah it's been a long day and frankly I'm kind of running on steam, my Cheese Rain prank finally passed the trial period but I doubt it'll see the light of day for a long while, after the mime incident we kind of went crazy and now we have a backlog of suggestions from random colts and fillies half a mile long at the moment, and I doubt the Comic book prank is gonna be put on hold for much-" Vile covered his mouth and chuckled nervously "uh, hey Fluttershy could you forget I said that. We have a code of conduct for spoiling a prank and...I don't wanna get penalized again," "Again?" Discord chuckled "What did you do to get penalized the first time?" Vile turned red and looked back to Discord's home, adding a Chimney-shaped Volcano to it before confessing his sins. "I, maybe kind of sold some information to a few kids in my class for some favors," Vile muttered darkly, earning a snicker from Discord "It was like my second day as Vile, don't judge me, the power went to my head and Havok made me pay the price," "What exactly is the price?" Discord asked. "I had to do ninety-six dancing sets with Larz in a tutu," Discord chuckled and was about to say something when Vile added one more piece of information "If you're wondering who was wearing the Tutu me or Larz, the answer is yes," Discord howled with laughter and Vile angrily insisted it wasn't funny as Fluttershy looked back to her house as the sound of soft chimes filled the air. "Alright boys, Angel's ringing the chime, tea's ready," Shade and Havok were floating through the air on their thrones, Shade doing a wonder rendition of Moonlight Sonata meets Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer using only her prehensile mane, and was talking with Havok over the soft tune. "Seems fishy, Twilight being in the Empire," Havok nodded, having finally found Twilight after she had set off a magical flair in the sky just outside the Empire's protective dome. Shade looked over the Havok, still smiling merrily, as though he thought it was just another game, the other agents of Chaos were already on the sense ahead of time, Havok had wanted to give her some time to prepare her intimate trump card. Shade had decided to accompany him, using her authority as the second in command to have the other agents try to discover Twilight's plan. Reports had returned that she was standing, in wait, next to the crystal heart. Havok seemed certain Twilight was banking on the heart, rending his Chaos powers to a weak enough state that he would be forced to show his true face, and Spike would stand before her ready to accept her overdue apology. Shade and all the other agents had a horrible feeling Twilight, the Princess of Friendship, and known control freak, would attempt to take control of the situation in a far more drastic way, They had even taken a step past safety and had enlisted the other elements to talk to their friend before they arrived. And to slow Havok Down Shade was purposely flying at a snail's pace, and Havok had matched it without complaint as he basked in her music. "Remind me to get a demo disk from you sometime," Havok noted with a yawn "You're soothing tunes are just what I need to help me get a good night's sleep," "I'll find a more chaotic way to play you to sleep," Shade replied happily "Just give me some time to think up something juicy you'll like," Havok accepted the deal without hesitation and the two flew through the fields of endless snow without any roadblocks, finally arriving at the outside of the barrier where everyone else was waiting, Shade waved a hoof and her throne vanished, Havok chose to stay in his and took the lead with his team following behind him, Storm and Vile flew on either side of him, Rot and Rust stood to his side, and Shade acted as the rear guard, making sure no one took a cheap shot at Havok while his back was turned. The Crystal Empire was seemingly devoid of life, without a single Crstyal Pony showing so much as a stand of mane, Allowing Team Chaos to approach the Crystal Heart with ease. "Just apologize," Rainbow Dash groaned as she and the other elements crowded around Twilight, Gingerbread the Mare could be seen enjoying the wonders of grass not too far off from the group. "Seriously you're getting dangerously close to ruining my day off from work," Twilight didn't say anything and instead stared down Havok as he approached her. Havok parked his throne a few feet from her and swung it around, leaning his belly against the backrest and stuck his head under the upside down heart gem as he looked at Twilight with a smile. "You ready to apologise?" He asked happily "Or do you wanna try some last gambit of proving I'm not me?" "You are not Spike," Twilight said firmly, her eyes sparkling with a determination that Havok could easily call denial, "I don't need to prove it, I know it's true," "Oh come on I flew all the way out here for this Twi, I could have just snapped you to me, I'm trying to meet you halfway, letting you pull your little trap and whatnot, but this is the last time I give you any leeway, yeah I'll admit I might have already said that before but this time I mean it, After this your either apologizing or I'm putting you in a time-out snowglobe until you do," Havok held out his hand "But I'll still try for Peace, I have done nothing but try to be amicable, Appologise and admit you where wrong, and we can all go home and be done with this game," Havok looked at Twilight hopefully but slowly deflated as her expression remained hard, "Can't say I didn't try," He sighed "Alright let's get this over with, what's your game," Twilight lit her horn and shot out a spell toward the sky, a star sparkled in the air due to the firework-like spell. Havok watched and turned back to question it, only to find Twilight bowing with her nose touching the paved road. A horrible chill fell over Team Chaos as the air suddenly started feeling heavy, and the Crystal Heart slowly began spinning faster. Storm made a movement like she was about to puke, only to forcefully snap out of her Chaos Form and plummet to the ground as Scootaloo, Vile tried to help her but as he moved she snapped back into Rumble and the sudden weight change resulted in him plummeting to. Luckily for the two of them, Rainbow Dash caught them and at least gave them a softer place to land as she tumbled into the grass with them, All attention quickly turned to Rust, the only member of Team Chaos who had actually been standing on the paved road she let out a guttural scream as the paved road began burning her hooves, Pinkie swiftly swept her off her hooves just before she snapped back into Babs seeds who's hooves where badly burned. Havok had tried to help but his Throne had dropped at that moment and he had almost face-planted into the pavement himself, Rot had just managed to grab him before snapping back into Applebloom, Shade quickly falling back into Sweetie belle, Havok was the last one still in his Chaos form, but his scales where slowly cracking revealing hues of Green and Purple. "You're gonna Sombra me," Havok realized in terror "You're actually trying to freakin' kill me," "You've manipulated children, my friends, and the princesses, and stolen my brother," Twilight spat back, a crazed look in her eye "You've left me no other option," "Run," Rainbow Demanded as she passed Rumble to Fluttershy, the other Elments doing the same, Leaving only Havok to move himself as he managed to get his shattering thron air born and high-tailed it for the barrier. "It's too late for you Havok," Twilight noted as they ran "I win," The streets were now full of Crystal Ponies, all participating in Twilight's plan. "She probably told them they were saving Spike," Rainbow noted angrily, "Rainbow Stop," Scootaloo cried out, rainbow followed Scootaloos eyes and saw the source of her panic, Havok had Slid to a halt turned around, and was heading back to Twilight. "Oh Celestia Dammit, hold on tight," Rainbow shot off at full speed to the edge of the Barrier, "Tuck an' roll," She called out, Scootaloo did just that and was dropped like a bomb, landing less than softly onto the snow-covered ground outside the Barrier, Scootaloo gave no complaints as she watched Rainbow curve upwards and sling-shot herself back towards Havok. Rainbow slowed down as she caught up to Havok, who was barely hovering on a few shards of his throne. "What the Hell-?" was all she managed to say before Havok snapped back at her in a panic. "The Gingerbread Mare, She's made of Chaos, if she's inside the Barrier when the Heart sends out its pulse wave-" Rainbow looked up at the grassy area, where Gingerbread the mare sat looking pale and feabily hoppling around, calling out to Pinkie that her sides hurt. "Oh Celestia Dammit all," Rainbow Flew over to Gingerbread and had to help her get onto her back before taking flight, only to find Havok, Still large in size but now fully in Spikes Color, about to lose the last tiny bit of throne left and drop onto the pavement, Rainbow let out an enraged sound and flew to him, he grabbed her hooves with his hands and she used all her might to try and keep both him and Gingerbread airborne. The glow was rapidly getting stronger, they had less than a minute but for a few glorious seconds Rainbow thought she was about to pull it off, but the combined weight of Spike and Gingerbread was too much and Spike's foot brushed against the ground, instead of burning he stuck like glue, It was like hitting an invisible rock as Spike let go to late and both Rainbow and Gingerbread where sent flying, only barely managing to make it outside the barrier. "Gingerbread," Pinkie cried out "I completely forgot she was made of Chaos, Spike I'm so sorry," Pinkie told Gingerbread to lay still before rushing back into the Batrrier and trying to pull Spike free, Team Chaos where forced to aid Rainbow and Gingerbread as the rest of the elements ran to help Spike. "Rainbow?" Scootaloo asked her idol nervously. "are you ok?" "No," Rainbow decided after a moment "Pulled muscles and maybe a broken bone or two, help me move kid I landed on a rock and it sucks," Cracks began forming in Spike as the Elements tried to move him. "I'm sorry," Rarity cried out as she desperately tried to push him with Fluttershy while Applejack and Pinkie used a rope to try and gain some sort of leverage. "I'm so sorry, I should have been a better friend to you, I should have let you down as soon as I realized you were pining after me, I'm so-" Rarity stopped as Spike patted her head and looked her in the eye. "All in the past dear friend of mine," Spike said as a horrible sound hit their ears from the direction of the Crystal Heart "Take care of my agents for me, and Guys" Spike turned to his friend as his death approached, "Sweetie's in charge till I get back, give Twilight hell for me," Spike grimaced and let out a scream as his body began breaking apart "Damit Twilight!!!" The Shockwave hit and Spike the God of Chaos exploded into millions of tiny shards that were scattered across the Frozen wasteland outside the Crystal Empire. The Chaos Carnaval Pt.2Spike stood without a word, looking at the scenery around him; what could only be called flat fields of endless snow filled his vision in every direction; the sky was a pitch black void, he could barely see around himself for a few meters, and pass that it was pitch black. "So this is the ether?" Spike looked around for a few moments before making a sniffing sound. "Lot more snow than I imagined, then again, I just imagined an endless pitch-black void; I'd say I mostly nailed it," Spike looked around, hoping to see some kind of anything. He found nothingg but snow. He tried snapping his fingers and found his powers still worked when he made a rubber chicken appear, though a second test proved he was too weak to snap back to the mortal realm; he figured it might have something to do with the fact he technically didn't have a body anymore. "Celestia Dammit Twi," Spike sighed. "Sweetie and the others are gonna kick your teeth in, and I'm not there to stop 'em, so it'll probably be the entire Empire or all of Equestria getting their collective teeth kicked in," Spike took a long, deep breath before calling out, "Hello, King Sombra? I don't like or want to see you, but I don't know of any other creature who might exist here. I might be here forever, so I wanna rub my victory in your face," Spike chose a direction at random, figuring he had no chance in existence to ever see another creature again, only for a voice to call out behind him. "I don't know who you are, but I doubt I like or want to see you either," Spike turned on the spot and walked over towards the sound; after only a few steps, he was assaulted by light. A dip in the snow housed a jar full of Orange Fire; next to it, King Sombra sat on his cape, drinking from a mug. The Two locked eyes for a moment before Sombra groaned. "Oh great, the Dragon who thwarted me, what were you overthrown already? It hasn't been that long," "How dare you," Spike said as he flopped onto the ground, setting up his rubber chicken next to the jar of light. "I'll have you know I was a hero; I just got killed by my self-important sister," "Dying is still dying," Sombra noted. "Don't rightly matter who or why; it happens to all eventually," Sombra sipped from his mug before eyeing Spike, "And before you ask, no, you can't have any," "How do you have any?" Spike shot back; Sombra's response was to scoop up some of the snow and plop it into his mug before drinking from it again. "I had several magic items on my person when I was banished into the ice; when I was banished again, I still had them on my person; I have a Jar of endless fire and this heating mug, among a few other useless oddities, at least I have more than a rubber chicken," "This Rubber Chicken dispenses infinite sweet tea," Spike shot back instantly. Sombra faltered at that. "Share your heat, mug; I share my tea chicken," Spike squeezed the Chicken, and with a honk, Tea began pouring from its mouth. "Ingenious," Sombra muttered, bemusing Spike to no end at the statement. "Did...did you have anything else on you?" "Just my powers of Chaos God," Spike replied casually. "Altought they're way weaker without my body," Sombra stared at him blankly as Spike shook the Chicken. "Share the Mug, and I'll elaborate," Spike offered simply. Sweetie Belle stared blankly at the spot where Spike had once been. Rarity was sobbing, and Applejack took her hat off to pay what respects she could to her dearly departed friend. Fluttershy seemed to be desperately trying to collect bits and pieces of his broken shards that she could find around her. Pinkie's attention was forcefully torn away from Spike as Gingerbread called out to her. Pinkie rushed to her aid and Found Gingerbread shivering as smoke began billowing off her body. "Pinkie, my sides hurt," She complained as she attempted to walk to her maternal figure, only for her legs to snap straight; Gingerbread let out a cry for help as she lost her dimension and returned to being a Cookie. The Gingerbread Mare hobbled around slowly, now only having one eye; she looked around in a panic, and Pinkie picked her up at once. "Gingerbread," Pinkie cried out, "What happened?" Pinkie demanded, looking around at the agents of Chaos. Babs was the one who responded after a moment, and the look in her eye indicated she was still trying to come to terms with what she had just witnessed. "Gi...Gingerbread was made real by Spike," Babs managed to say before fading out and looking at where their friend had once been. "If she's turned back into a Cookie, that must mean he's really...gone." Babs took note that Gingerbread was still alive, more than likely because she and the other still had their powers; she turned back into Rust to test the theory. "Form up," Sweetie said, her voice trembling with rage as she turned into Shade; Team Chaos took shape and turned to Shade for instruction. "Stand down," Twilight's voice cut through Shade like a knife, and she turned to the Alicorn with a glint of rage. Twilight landed right where Spike had once been before speaking, "Havok is gone; you no longer need to follow his will; you are free! Give up your chaos forms so we can help return you to normal," Shade's maw began smoking as her mane writhed around like snakes in agony; Shade began pulling in power And began growing in size, grabbing the other agents with her large Strands of mane to keep them away from their enemy. "Give her hell," Shade's voice echoed across the frozen wasteland. "Havok's last words were to give you hell, and I plan to follow that order until the day you die!" Shade used the power of her voice to scream directly into the sky, and the clouds above her dispersed. "Storm," Shade called out, her voice still trembling with rage. "We aren't allowed to kill, but that's a very fine line. Turn the frozen north into an unending field of Chaos, Warp the sky to your heart's content, no game, no holding back, this is a full frontal assault, and do not stop until you’re directly ordered to do so," Strom looked to Twilight, then back to Storm, and said one thing. "Gladly," Storm shot into the sky, going from zero to a hundred; a warped Rainboom shook the sky. Sickly purples, dirty oranges, nasty greens, and pitch black filled the sky, and with them, new clouds in every shape and color coated the sky; the Rains of Chaos began falling, and anything that could be considered edible began falling; all of it was super-sized, Pinkie had to jump back into the Barrier with Gingerbread to keep the both of them from being hit by a scoop of ice cream several times their combines size. "There has to be a way to fix him," Pinkie called out. Twilight attempted to say something and was immediately slapped across the face by Fluttershy. "I am beyond disappointed in you," Fluttershy said in a very unFluttershy-like tone. "This...this is too far. You've been a good friend to me in the past, and I really don't want to do this, but I don't think I can be your friend right now, Twilight," Fluttershy took flight and flew away from Twilight. High in the Sky, Storm watched Fluttershy disown Twilight with a sigh before looking to her right; Rainbow Dash was currently in a protective Bubble, having suffered from a dislocation instead of broken bones as she had originally thought, and after popping it back into place, she was a little to spent to move. "You doing ok?" "Hit Twilight with a wet noddle," Rainbow called out. "Seeing how she is one, I'm sure she'll enjoy the company," "She put a strain on your friendship, I see," Rainbow's earshot up at that remark. "She just killed Spike," Rainbow snapped back angrily, "If one of us can't pull something out of our ass and bring him back, then she also just murdered our Friendship too!" Rainbow let out an agitated huff. "Questioning my Loyalty, as if I would just side with Havok for shits and giggles," Rainbow lay back down before adding, "Everything hurts, and it’s all her fault," Storm nodded in response to that and went back to making sure every last bit of the Frozen wasteland outside the Empire was a Chaos storm of unrivaled potential, noticing that Havoks Chaos Carnaval was fizzling out across Equestria in unfocused chaos. "Rot," Shade called out once Storm's handiwork spread far and wide, "Terraform the land. Vile, I want you to convince the Crystal Ewes and any other animals you can find to eat everything edible within the Empire; Rust, you get the honor of terrorizing the Residents of the Empire for their hand in Killing Spike. Intentionally or not!" "And what are you gonna do...uh...Boss?" Vile seemed uncertain about the label, and Shade agreed with his hesitation. "Just Shade," she replied with a hurt tone. "We only have one boss," The Gathered members of Team Chaos and Storm, high above them all, materialized a copy of Applejack hat and held it to their hearts for a long moment before Shade spoke up. "as for me, I'm gonna take that stupid heart, overload it with Chaos Energy, and see how Twilight likes it when I atomized her!" Twilight stood her ground, but she stood it alone; Pinkie was too busy trying to calm down Gingerbread. Applejack had chosen not to involve herself, simply standing over the spot that Marked Spike's Grave and setting her hat on top of the spot until she could properly mark it. Rarity stood next to Twilight, but it wasn't out of a need to help; she was glaring at her with red eyes as a result of her crying. "I did what I had to do," Twilight said firmly. "He wasn't-" "Oh shut up," Rarity snapped, "What now? You gonna kill my sister next?" "We just have to wait; once enough time has passed, Havok's control will fade, and they'll return to normal; you'll thank me when this is over," "Somehow, I doubt that," Rarity spat back as she walked over to Applejack. "Keep this spot secure for me, Sugar," Applejack requested. "I'm gonna find something proper to plant in his honor," Before Applejack could move, Rot jumped through the Barrier and trotted over to the spot, tapping it once as she passed and sprouting up a small Apple Tree Sprouting a strange apple that was a swirled color of Green and Purple. Rot looked at the tree before looking at Applejack with a side-eye. "Sorry," She said after a moment. "For being my sister or for the Pumpkin patch thing?" Applejack asked, "Because I found you out a while ago," "What...when!?" Rot demanded indignantly. "Cous," Applejack replied casually, bringing to mind Rust's slip-up during the Gameshow of Randomness. "Oh hey," Rot chuckled. "That reminds me," Rot turned her tail into a spring and rocked back like a playground toy. Twilight looked back at the motion and wasn't able to move in time as Rot socked her square in the jaw; Twilight tumbled across the ground, and Rot roared in rage."I warned you I'd punch ya if you went after Havok," Rot Slunk back into place and materialized a hat, tipping it to her sister. "If this calms down, I'm sure we have lots to talk about, but right now, I need to vent the rage of vengeance that flows within me!" Rot sunk into the ground, and vines began bursting to life around the Empire, indoing that Rot managed to gain the attention of the Empire's resident Princess. "It's looking like Twilight didn't manage to beat her baddie," Cadance noted; when Twight had come for her aid, the only intel Cadance had received was that There was a bad guy Twilight needed to use the Crystal Heart on and that he could manipulate peoples emotions. Cadance had let Twilight do her hero thing and was now watching vines burst to life across the Empire. The barrier was flickering slightly, and in between flickers, she could see the shape of a massive creature standing just outside the Empire. "Looks like I'll have to interview," Cadance turned, about to call her husband up and ask him to keep an eye on Flurry, only to find him looking out across the empire in bewilderment. "Hu," Shining chucked at the sight. "Weird, usually when Havok shows up for a party, he makes a show of it; he's not usually the quiet showman type," "Havok?" Cadance asked. The name sounded familiar, and after a moment, she remembered the name of the New God of Chaos she had only met in passing once, "Did he go off the deep end?" She asked, now confused. "Twilight said she needed the aid of the Crystal Heart to destroy a formidable foe who could manipulate people's emotions; maybe this Havok fell under his control?" "Well, Spike is kind of a goof, so I wouldn’t say it's impossible," Cadance stared at Shiing for a moment, who, after a moment of reflection, smacked his forehead. "I forgot to tell you; Discord gave his powers to Spike; Havok is Spike," Shining shook his head, "My bad, totally blanked on passing that info along; I was having a time processing it," "Well, if that's the case, we'd best help clear his mind," Cadance took flight, and Shining ordered the guards to keep an eye on Flurry before teleporting away. In a flash of Light, Shining appeared next to Twilight and was taken aback by Shade's massive side, "So," He said, getting every creature's attention. "What’s happening?" He looked around expectantly and frowned when he failed to find the should-be mastermind of the game, "Were's Havok?" He questioned, "Spike isn't the kind of guy who passes the work on to everyone else and slacks off in the back. Is this one of those, somepony else's, time to shine things?" Shining looked around, expecting an answer fairly quickly, and was met with grim faces as several agents of Chaos began spreading out into the Empire, all taking care not to look at him. "So he got you to hu?" Twilight sighed. "Shining, Havok isn't Spike; it was just a trick he was using to try and gain sympathy," "No," Shining replied bluntly, a sudden chill running down his back. "No! Twilight, Spike is Havok; that's why he's so playful with you guys. Come on, a personal Dragon friend of Discord who has a bone to pick with you specifically?" Shining laughed uneasily as he looked around, trying to find Havok. "It's very clearly Spike," Shining called out. "Hey Spike, get out here and help me clear your name, bud?" Shining's bad feeling turned rotten as Rot walked up to him and shook her head. "Havok isn't coming, not anymore," Rot glared at Twilight, who Shining realized had a painful-looking bruise on her cheek. "I did what had to be done," Twilight said sternly. "You'll all thank me when we find the real Spike," Shining stared at Twilight for a moment before replying in an oddly calm tone. "Then Teleport him to you," Shining said in a commanding tone. Twilight opened her mouth to speak, but Shining spoke over her. "I know you can," He stared hard at her. "If you're so confident, then Teleport him to your side right now," "Havok has clearly hidden him in a side dimension, or-" "Oh, don't give me that," Shining snapped back. "Why, why would Havok do that? Did Spike do anything weird? Did Havok do anything other than play silly games? Give me a good reason as to why Havok would do that?" "To Spread Chaos," Twilight said confidently. "He's probably replaced other ponies; these kids might just be extensions of his will, only pretending to be different ponies," Upon hearing Twilight beginning to rationalize her way to the conclusion of "I'll have to use the Heart of the other," Applejack stomped forward and looked Twilight in the eye. "I'm starting to think you're the one being manipulated," Applejack said in an irritable tone. "I have never seen you act this dense, and I've seen you act up in a number of ways, believe me," Applejack forced Twilight to look her in the eye. "Tell me you're not under control, that some shadowy figure hasn't been feeding you lies. Tell me you're doing this of your own accord," Twilight refused to look Applejack in the eye, but the response was clear: Twilight was indeed doing this of her own accord, "Power corrupts, I suppose," Applejack said angrily. "What? Have you been having so much fun being told how great you are as a princess that you've stopped taking into account the fact that you can be just as wrong as anypony else?" "If you're not gonna help me stop, then stand aside," Twilight said firmly, the depths of her delusions too deep for even Applejack to pull her out. Applejack left Twilight's side; with Rarity and Pinkie busy with their dilemmas, she chose to chase after Fluttershy, who had long since run off into the empire, seemingly looking for shards of what remained of Spike, while following her she stepped on one such shard, a green piece of his underbelly, Applejack placed it in her hat before she continued after Fluttershy to aid in receiving as much of the body as they could. Spike was watching as the Crystal Empire was slowly overthrown by Rots vines and inky goons created by Rust; he chuckled when he spied Vile and gave his postmortem praise as the sixth member of the team gave the Ewes supper munchy powers so they could eat any processed inorganic goods. "I'm feeling super avenged right now, not gonna lie," Spike chuckled; having turned Sombra's fire jar into a tool for seeing into the mortal plain, Sombra seemed to be lost in personal joy at having something akin to flavor enter his mouth for the first time in over a century. However, it was equally possible that he was just anti-social or plain didn't like Spike. Spike marveled as his team unified in a joint Chaotic push to avenge his death and, after a moment, came to a serious decision. "So Somby," Spike began, only to be interrupted by Sombra's sharp retort, "Never call me that again," he spat back instantly as Spike slid in close. "You and I are stuck here probably forever, and I don't like not having friends, so it looks like you are my new bestest friend in the world," Spike declared, pulling Sombra into a hug. He chuckled as the evil king tried and failed to get out of Spike's grip; being a powerful unicorn without any magic versus a God who had weakened magic, Sombra was helpless as Spike held him tightly. "Let's talk about our first sleepover. Are you feeling bunk beds or sleeping bags? Bunk beds feel right, but Sleeping bags will help us get close," "Never," Sombra cried out as he tried desperately to escape from Spike's grasp. "Oh, Somby, you wanna share a bed? you dirty boy," Spike howled with laughter as Sombra screamed in despair. "At least I have someone to mess with," He cheered as he went back to watching the events happening in the empire. Sombra managed to get free enough to grab his cup and drink the last of the tea before filling it with snow and trying to splash Spike with hot water to free himself. Just as Spike was getting comfy in the snow, he heard an odd sound, like someone was ringing a bell far off in the distance. "Hm?" Spike looked for the source but, after a moment, figured he was imagining it and went back to watching the chaos. Now holding power as Leader and overflowing with grief and regret, Shade's mane acted like whips, trashing at the barrier protecting the Crystal Empire in an attempt to overload the Crystal Heart long enough for her to turn it into a Conduit of Chaos. It was one of Team Chaos's oldest ideas, made before Rust had even been considered for conscription, But in the end, Spike had vetoed it due to the worry that they might not be able to return it to its primary function. Shade no longer cared about long-term effects, no longer cared about how it might affect others; right now, she only cared about her friends and was going to make sure Twilight couldn't destroy them the same way she had done to Spike. "I'm gonna break the Spike statue and rebuild it as a proper monument to both Spike and Havok. It will be seen across all of Equestria. Once I warp it, I will use it to amplify the power of my Chaos Heart and Plunge all of Equestria into an endless storm of Chaos," Shade ignored Twilight's attacks, no longer under any obligations to act like the Princesses Magic had any effect on her. "And then, maybe one day, We'll cause so much Chaos that Spike will be able to come back to us. Until that Day, Equestria will never again know a moment of Harmony or Calm!" As she spoke, the Sun and Moon began moving faster and faster until the day and night cycles barely lasted a full minute. The Thick layers of Snow began melting away, and the land melted as the Crystal Empire was slowly surrounded by an Ocean crafted by Shade, A prank they had been planning to use against Twilight for her upcoming birthday. Twilight was starting to feel winded as nothing she did phased Shade. She landed inside the barrier and watched Shade for a moment before a hand gripped her ear. "What, in the name of Tartarus, is happening?" Discord demanded as he snapped into existence next to Twilight, no longer the God of Chaos. It had taken him a while to travel to the Empire, but he felt the exact moment Havok had stopped existing in this world. "What happened to Spike," "That wasn't Spike," Twilight snapped before her face fell. As though she had just realized who she was talking to, Discord just stared at her, dumbfounded, before shaking his head and picking her up. "I think I would know better than you," He noted in mild offense, "So, I'm gonna ask again, and you're gonna answer me, What did you do to Spike?" Twilight was breathing heavily, heavy breathing turned harder, hardness fell away to tears, and Tears fell into sobbing as she hit a figurative wall, and the weight of her actions hit her. "You didn't?" Discord realized as he dropped the Sobbing Alicorn; Twilight tried and failed to string a sentence together to deny what Discord had said, but he was having none of it. "You didn't think to ask me? I wasn't going to sell him out for nothing, but I would have if I'd known the alternative was blasting him to bits," Discord groaned, headbutted the ground, and walked away from Twilight. “Just...Just so much disappointment in you right now,” he added before leaving her to cry into the ground. "Fluttershy," He called out, finding her with ease and teleporting to her, seeing her and Applejack weaving through large vines with the aid of Princess Cadance, whose eyes told Discord she had already been told the news. "Ah, there you are," Discord picked up his dear friend and looked her over. "Have you been doing what I asked you to do in the event Havok, or Spike, or whatever we're calling him, where to die?" "Oh, yes," Fluttershy held up a little bag, and Discord took it, dumping its contents onto the ground; purple and green shards spilled out. Cadance and Applejack both made offended noises, but Discord ignored them as he squashed the shard together, turning them into a single gelatinous blob. Discord held it up and motioned it around as though expecting it to move; after a moment, Applejack’s hat flew off her head and into the glob. Discord reached into it and pulled out the large Shard she had picked up before following Fluttershy. Without a word, Discord used his tale to return Applejack's hat and tossed the shard up; it spun in the air for a moment before turning into a liquid and being sucked into the Glob, making it ever so slightly bigger. "Good," Discord was suddenly wearing the clothes one might find on a pony using a metal detector on the beach, including a sunhat, fanny pack, and the metal detector itself; the only difference was that at the end of the metal detector was the Glob of Spike, Discord began running it around, and in doing so small piece of Spike began liquifying and combining with the larger mass, slowly making it larger. "This might take several months," Discord noted. "So if you'd all like to help me find the bigger pieces, that'd be swell. Can't rightly put him back into his body if he doesn't have one to be put back into," "We need to find all of him?" Applejack questioned. "Eh," Discord shrugged, "He's in ether, so about seventy or eighty percent should do; any less than that, and he’ll probably just pop again. Once we have enough, we can shove him in. He can call the rest of his pieces back to him," At being told that, Applejack turned away from Discord and ran at high speed toward Rot, who was currently taking great care to avoid Flurry Heart, who had teleported herself outside and was playing with the massive vines, with her attention now focused on not hurting Spike's Neice the spread of Rot's Vines had all but halted. "Rot," Applejack called out, getting her Chaotic Counterpart's attention. "We might be able to revive Spike, but we need your help; I know Shade told you to…" "Sold," Rot practically screamed out. "Explain what I need to do and do it now!" "Discord," Applejack called out, " Discord snapped into existence next to Rot and handed her a metal detector before splitting the gelatinous blob of swirling greens and purple in half and slathering one half onto Rot's detector. "Swign that around, find Spike's body parts, get enough, and we should be able to pull him back with enough power," Rot set to work while Applejack joined Fluttershy in the search; Shining Armor had just arrived and was being filled in on the plan by his wife. Rot sent out a message to Sweetie that she and Discord were working on a way to revive Spike. But told her not to hold back or slow down since it was possible it might not work. "Vile, leave your animals to do their part and Help Rot and Discord in their revival plans; Storm, you keep doing your part, and Rust, keep an eye on Gingerbread; I don't want Pinkie to tan my hide for accidentally killing her cookie baby," Shade continued her assault, now adding magical blasts to her attacks as she tried to overload the barrier and stall out the Crystal Heart. Rust was inside the Castle, making creatures like large ducks and anvils with faces out of ink and sending them out into the Empire to be a general nuisance to the residents for their part in killing Spike. Next to Rust, Pinkie was hard at work making sure Gingerbread was in good health. She was lying down flat with her one eye looking up. Pinkie had told her that she was sick and needed to lie down for a while, and Gingerbread had complied without complaint or question, having a near-religious level of faith in Pinkie. "Alright, so good news, bad news, good news," Rust informed Pinkie. "Havok might be revivable, but we don't have a guarantee it will work, but I have been cleared to protect Gingerbread at all costs," "Any progress on turning her back?" Pinkie asked hopefully. Rust called forth the inky goon shaped like a female Manticore and attempted to make it a real Manticore, but nothing happened as Rust groaned. "Nothing," She relayed as her new friend licked her face, "oh no, honey, you did your part wonderfully. You just keep doing what you're doing. Hopefully, I'll be able to introduce you to that hunk Lars I told you about," Since she had needed a target to practice bringing to life and wasn't about to risk injuring Gingerbread, Rust had once again brought another one of her creations to full proper sentence, and since Lars seemed to be getting lonely she figured she might try her hand at getting him a girlfriend at the same time, Saddie the Manticore was a very detailed creation brought to life and delicately crafted to be a fine specimen. "If this works out, I might be able to fix Gingerbread's other eyes," Rust informed Pinkie. "But I'm no God of Chaos; we might need to think about long-term storage until I can properly turn Saddie into a real Manticore," Rust let out a sigh; she and Spike had become good friends ever since their first meeting, without meaning to Rust began humming softly as she pulled out some scissors and paper to cut out shapes to fill in with ink and create more mindless goons, "Snip, snip, cut," Sombra watched as Twilight lay on the ground sobbing. He didn't care much about why she was crying but was enjoying the show; he was lying on his cape, holding onto his fire jar as Spike dragged the cape and Sombra along the flat, snowy terrain. Spike was irritably looking around for the source of a sound that only he seemed able to hear. A bell was being rung, at first sparingly, but now it was ringing non-stop, and he couldn't figure out where it was originating from for the life of him. "Show yourself, Bell fiend," Spike demanded irritably. The bell continued ringing without any verbal response; Spike had been chasing the sound for a while and was fully prepared to spend the rest of his eternity hunting it down when Sombra pointed something out. "You should be fully capable of teleporting," Sombra noted in a bored tone. "Thank you, Somby," Spike said in a sweet tone that only made Sombra wish he had kept his mouth shut. Spike put his fingers together and summoned as much magic as he could. It was slower than it used to be, but soon he felt the source of the ringing and snapped; both he and Sombre were violently thrown to the side, with Sombra hitting something that looked to be a fence and Spike hitting a stone floor. Spike was confused for a moment until a very familiar and sweet voice spoke up. "See," Cozy Glow boasted, "I told you he'd come if you just kept ringing it," Spike looked up in shock when he realized the source of the noise and the reason for him being free was Tirek ringing the sell-out bell he had left for him to ring when he was ready to give up his powers for freedom. "Has anyone ever told you that you have a bonza ass sense of timing?" Spike laughed merrily as Sombra got to his hooves, rubbing his face and looking around in confusion. "Oh, wonderful," Sombra noted when he saw the massive three-headed dog staring him down. "I died while dead, and now I'm in Tartarou; I hate you, dragon," "Cozy," Spike cheered. "How nice of you to recognize me in my natural colors," "Yeah, It took a while, but I eventually realized you were Twilight's dragon friend; how's she doing by the…” Sombra held up the Firejar as she spoke, and both Cozy and Tirek watched Twilight sobbing on the ground. "-Nice," Cozy noted darkly before covering it up. "Oh no, what has her so down?" "I dunno," Spike answered with a shrug. "Probably feels bad for killing me if I had to guess," "So I rang it too late," Tiriek noted with a click. "Oh, don't be so dramatic," Spike shot back. "I'm a God! Just give it some time, and I'll be right as rain! Till then, what say we all group up and watch my dear friends enact revenge by turning Equestria into a pit of Chaos and sorrow?" Cerberus barked with two of its heads, and Spike waved at him, "Of course, you can watch, come take a seat and enjoy the show," Shade could feel the Crystal Heart growing weaker as she pushed against the barrier with both Might and Magic. It finally began turning fully translucent instead of just flickering, Allowing all inside the Empire to bath in the shade of her looming shadow regardless of how close they were to the barrier. As the panic that swept across the empire grew worse, Shade could sense something strong was heading her way; she knew who it was long before they arrived and greeted her politely upon arriving within earshot. "Princess Luna, Wonderful to see you as always," "Spike's Chaos Carnival is dissolving into a state of Chaos more befitting of Discord; I thought it was just Spike doubling down, but Photo Finish took one look and said something along the lines of 'Havok would never make something so drab' and refused to elaborate beyond critiquing the flow of Chaos, think she called it 'boringly uniform'" "I'm sorry, Princess," Shade said with a heavy heart, "Spike and Havok have both been dearly departed from us. Discord is working on a way to revive him, but I doubt that'll help mend the hate that fills my heart at the fact that Twilight did it!" Shade slammed her head against the barrier, and hairline fractures began forming where her horn struck against it. Luna fluttered slowly to the ground before taking a few deep breaths, each breath filling her lungs with more and more anger before she finally shot into the Barrier like a bullet, slamming into Twilight and Pinning her to the ground. Twilight lay on the ground, looking up at Luna with an unreadable expression. "Tell us!" Luna shouted in the Royal Canterlot voice, allowing it to echo across the entire empire, "Lie to us; tell us you didn't know," Twilight said nothing. Luna pulled her head in closer, "At least my sister had the excuse of me trying to kill her, and even then, she simply banished me; even under threat of my return, she never once pondered ending my existence. And had there been any other way to detain him, we would never have allowed it to be done to Sombra, but you have the audacity to use your powers as a Princess to orchestrate the death of a God!?" Luna sneered at Twilight's lack of response, "Consider yourself lucky, very lucky indeed, to have under your name many, many accomplishments done for the sake of good because they are the only reason I don't turn you over and rip the wings from your back," Luna stepped off Twilight and walked away, Twilight never once speaking a word to her. Across the Empire, Discord and Rot were hard at work collecting pieces of Spike when Luna arrived to aid them. "Luna, perfect timing," Discord cheered. "Celestia gave you the 'emergency keys' to tartarous, yes?" "In a manner of speaking, yes," "Wonderful. Could you try to enlist Cerbrerus' aid? He should 'theoretically' be capable of hunting down pieces of Spike faster than any other thing in creation; we could be done before Shade turns the Crystal Heart into the Chaos Heart, although Cadance and Shining are trying to stall her, what with the eighty or so percent chance of the change being permanent with the Crystal Empire being destroyed in the process, it's not really amounting to much," Under any other circumstance, Luna would have never let any creature talk her into opening up the gateway to Tartarous; however, under this one circumstance, she found she had no hesitation in her heart. Without a word to Discord, Luna opened the door to Tartarous and whistled; after a moment, she whistled again and, after the third time, frowned, "Cebreus is not responding," She noted as she walked through the door between the two plains of existence. Discord continued the search, but Rot followed Luna, who was interested in looking at Tartarous and seeing if Spike was maybe hiding within its depths. "Spike," Rot practically screamed out, earning a head shake from Luna. "Spike would be in the void, a theoretical plain of existence between life and death; the only thing we know about it is that it exists; it's where the Empire was banished to for those long thousand years," "Is there any way to get there?" Rot asked curiously. "I don't recommend it," Havok noted from Behind Rot, "There's just a lot of snow; used to be a Sombra, but I decided to keep him," Luna and Rot whipped their heads back so fast they might have gotten whiplash as they looked at Havok, who was far more translucent and misty than he used to be but still mostly the right shape and size; in his arms was the aforementioned Sombra; who was using his front hooves to kick the shit out of Spike and try and escape his grasp. "You can't have him," Havok said to Luna firmly, "I called dibs, I also call dibs on Cozy and Tirek; I have a very nice snowglobe picked out from them until I'm confident they'll be good, and also as insurance, so I don't get murdered again, speaking of murder, hey Rot how's my vengeance goin?" Rot had a fair reaction to Havok's cheery talk about his demise and began slowly bawling her eyes out as she pulled him into a hug. Havok dropped Sombra to hug her back, and he made it three steps before Cerberus leaned towards him slightly. He dropped to the ground hard, playing possum. "I hate Twilight," Rot said in response to Havok before putting her hooves on Havok's shoulder and shaking him violently, “The moment we revive you, your moving into the castle; you can still do the school thing, but no more Twilight time, she's lost her visitation rights, we'll just replace her in the games with Starlight...who is gonna be pissed when she finds out about this," Luna made a noise, and Rot stuck her tongue out "I am a creature of Chaos and I will say 'Pissed' all I want, Pissed, pissed, pissed," "Kind of killed the mood, but I like it," Havok noted as he snapped his finger, and a single piece of popcorn was formed. "Mother...Rot, can I bum a drink off of you? My magic battery is about as dead as me, Ninty percent depleted, I'd say, maybe ninety-five," "This is great," Luna spoke in the royal conerlot voice and made both entities of Chaos jump, along with Cozy, who called out irritably. "Hush up, I'm watching the princess of friendship cry at how bad she is at her job," Tirke seemed too busy trying to murder a bell to pay attention to Luna, who chose to go back to ignoring the both of them. "If your soul is in Tartarous, it will take far less of your pieces to pull you back to the physical world; we might have enough to..." "No," Havok declared sternly as he sat down and took the soda Rot passed to him, "Twilight apologizes, or Shade turns the Empire into the Chaos capital of the world, and she had to apologize to everyone afterward, my friends, her friends, the Crystal ponies she tricked into murdering me and probably now had PTSD or something, Cadance also helped unknowingly and that's just a world of wrong tricking the princess of love into murder sounds like just as much of a crime as murdering a god if you ask me," "Spike, please," Luna sighed; Havok held up one finger and shook his head. "Until Twilight apologies to me, out loud, and means it, Shade gets to destroy the world, and I refuse to be un-killed," Havok muttered under his breath, "Revived, why did I say un-killed like a grade-schooler?" "So, should I keep looking for pieces of you or keep destroying the empire?" "You can multitask," Havok replied, "You're a strong, independent mare; I believe in you," Havok leaned in, "How's Gingerbread?" "She's a cookie," Rot replied. "Twilight has to apologize to Gingerbread as well," Havok declared, "And Pinkie gets two apologies and maybe an edible hat; I'll think about that last one. It might be a good soft prank to help ease us out of the Chaos Carnaval," Rot gave a salute and bounded out of the Tartarous hole; Havok walked up to it and poked the door, unable to push past it into the physical world. "I came to get Cerbrus," Luna looked over as the dog glared at Sombra, still playing dead, "But I see he is busy," "Don't tell Celestia I'm dead," Havok whispered to Luna as she walked up to the doorway, "She'll explode," "I'm telling," Luna whispered back with a hard look before adding with menace, "Payback for the magic beans," "Ah, dammit," Havok ground and deflated slightly, "Fine, but you can't be mad about it anymore, not to my face at least," "Seems fair," Luna walked out of the gate and called back, "Have fun being babied; I'll wait a few days to relay the entire story to my sister unless she asks for details, then you're screwed," The door to Tartarous closed, and Havok went back to enjoy the show with Cozy. Author's Note I was orginaly only gonna have two parts of the Chaos Carnival, but as you can see it's running rather long and my pre-readers recomended cutting it into three parts. So here's hoping part three dosen't take me a year to finish. Chaos Carnical Pt.3Twilight lay on the ground as Cadance and Shining used all their might to keep Shade at bay, Shade was seemingly trying to avoid hurting them too much. Shining was sent flying, having been punted by Shade, and just as he hit the ground it turned into a combination of the bounce ground prank and the bubble prank, keeping him from getting his footing and from properly aiming his horn as he gained and lost no momentum in his bounce, Shining was soon lost to the horizon and he slid and bounced away uncontrollably, any magic causing more bubbles while the bouncy house prank seemingly following directly beneath him regardless of what was below him, a few crystal ponies running from the chaos got caught and where infected with the same curse. Twilight watched the bouncy bubbles slowly spread across the empire before seeing Cadance get sideswiped by one of Storm clouds, Cadance was coated in marmalade and jam, and once the preserves weighed her down enough she was caught up in the bouncy bubbles, stopping her magic and wings from working, unlike shining Cadance hit a slanted roof and started ping-ponging around the empire at high speeds, anyone she hit sharing her curse as more plants began ripping up building, Rust's inky goons began grabbing hapless victumes and throwing them into the bubbles to curse them to as apples and pears began popping out of the vines with insect and animal limbs to aid the ink goons. Twilight watched as her actions turned the empire and soon all of Equestria into mindless Chaos, with no theme, no rules, no time limit, and no game to play. "Feeling stupid yet?" Twilight turned at the voice as a Shade clone stood a few paces away and glared at her, "You used to care; weird, isn't it? how far one can fall when all they listen to is their own ego," Twilight turned away, and opened her mouth to speak, only for Shade's mane to wrap around her muzzle and tie it shut, "Let me guess, you've already heard it, somepony else already called you out on it?" Shade leaned in, "I don't care if they have, I'll say it again and again, you used to be a lot of things and I used to look up to you, but you were never a good sister, not to Spike, frankly I used to hate that Discord did this to him, but now I'm thankful, cause if he hadn't Spike would still be getting throw into walls and tossed around like a sack because you couldn't be bothered to care about being a good guardian, you just wanted your assistant to hold the light," Twilight muttered something and Shade practically yelled at her, "Just because he went along with it doesn't mean it's ok, no school, a million chores, you took him and molded him to stand by you always and forever, without any thought to living his own life," Shade's mane was writhing around as though it was a group of snakes in anguish, "And when he tried to grow, and live his own life, be his own person, you blasted him into atoms because you couldn't handle not being in control, well he's not yours anymore, he's ours, and we won't let you go anywhere near him again, not until you change, and you mean it!" Shade huffed and let go of Twilight's muzzle, "You wanna stop me, you wanna stop this? Then apologize to Havok, apologize to Spike, apologize and mean it!" Shade's doppelganger exploded into sparkles as the barrier began cracking, Shade's voice echoed out across the empire, her voice warped with magically fueled rage, "And if you don't I'll turn the Crystal Empire into the Chaos Capital of the world, and I'll make sure you and no pony else can ever undo my damage!" The Air of the Crystal Empire began feeling as though it was filled with static cling, with all her friends trying to undo what she had done, or simply watching from the sidelines, Twilight stood alone, almost alone. Twilight turned to look behind her and saw the entrance to Tartarus sitting just on the other side was Spike, who was poping one single piece of popcorn into his mouth at a time. "This is the part, where you say I'm sorry," Spike noted calmly as he crunched on his snack, Twilight took a deep breath before replying. "I'm sorry," Twilight bit her lip at how insincere the words sounded. "Oh my poor prideful sister," Spike sighed, "I can't stop 'em if you don't say sorry and mean it, you know how seriously I take the rules to my little games," Spike wiggled his fingers at her upon speaking the word games. "Go on then, take your time, but take too long and I guess I'll be living in the empire, not that it'll make much of a difference, ain't no way I'm sleeping under the same roof as you after this," Spike kept eating his popcorn, the direction of his head's tilt made it look as though he was watching Shade, but she could feel the harsh judgment emanating from his glare. "I'm sorry," It sounded better, almost believable, but Spike didn't buy it for so much as a heartbeat. "Don't go saturating the market now," Spike warned, "Try and fail too many times and I may just lock you out," Spike ate some more popcorn as he watched Shade inch closer to the total collapse of a hundred-year-old empire. "Say, unrelated to this whole apologizing for murdering my thing, you think I might have a shot with Shade?" Spike chuckled awkwardly, "I know dating a fellow employee usually ends badly but I dunno, something about how she sends out waves of Chaos in outrage at my demise, threatening to permanently warp the world in my name....it's kind of alluring," "I'm so sorry I did this," Twilight's tone felt less heavy, she did sound sincere in her apology but Spike could feel it was less about the death and more about the aftermath that was causing her heart to hang low. "I should not have to spell this out," Spike huffed in irritation, "You have to apologize and feel bad for murdering me, not for feeling bad for failing to get away with it," Spike continued eating his popcorn as he waited for an apology. As the time of irreversible damage came closer and closer Luna and Discord found more and more pieces of Spike only for Discord to call it quits, "Alright we're good," He decided as he popped a lawn chair into existence and watched Shade crack more of the protective dome, she could have easily broken it but he figured she knew as well as he did Spike would rather Twilight apologize over destroy the empire. "All we can do now is hope Twilight apologizes," Discord summoned a drink as all the collective bits of Spike came together, enough melted bio-mass to family say it was maybe half or just slightly over half of Spike, A Chair popped in and Luna took a seat next to discord as the two watched the residents of the empire ping pong around the streets, both of them having been made immune to the bubble and bounce curse they simply watched and waited. "Thinking I might buy a timeshare up in these parts if this goes the way I hope it does," Discord chuckled, "How about you, any plans if all the Empire permanently becomes screwy and Celestia gets a little mad at you for letting it happen?" "I'm thinking I'll hide out in my hidden vacation home near Luna Bay," Luna decided after a moment, "Should take my sister a good long while to find me there, she doesn't know I renovated it after my banishment, far as she knows it just a pile of dust and broken timber," The two watched from afar, waiting to see how things would end. Vile Flew past them, a flow of flying Ewes following him in a V formation as he taught them the art of dive-bombing buildings, in the streets the few crystal ponies who had managed to avoid becoming bubbled and bouncy were set upon by Vile's army of Critters, Racoons and Squirrels armed with silverware riding on the backs of their living Armor with Rusts Inky Goones providing support as they hunted down every last Crystal Pony and tossed them in the path of the cursed ones bouncing around, transferring the curses effects to them. Leading Vile's army was Lars, who had been teleported in with the army, on his back was the Racoon Leader Penny, the Captain of the Squirrels, Fluffers, and the last surviving Crab from Havoks Moat who was just named Crab. Having taken the Chaos vow several of the local Ewes had been conscripted into the Chaos Army, Vile had gifted them flight, hoping it would aid them in the Puckwudgie Wars that they were reportedly losing ground on. "No Breakdancing Lars," Vile warned the Manticore when he saw his legs move in a motion that indicated the Manticore was fighting the urge to bust a move. "You have riders, Just keep blocking a hold of that culdesac entrance and let the troops do their job, Sky Squadron dive, dive, dive!" Vile and his flying Crystal Ewes dove into the culdesac as a few Crystal Ponies tried to make a break for it, any who Vile touched were cursed and soon the troops were moving out as they finished their rounds, "Alright move out to the outskirts of the Empire, most of the main streets are full of ping-ponging curse victims so the outer edge might be where any survivors are hiding." Vile led his chaotic army of animals and living armor, as his army moved, Rot watched him fly overhead as she just watched Crystal Ponies bounce around in a bubbly mess, none of them seeming to have a good time, hanging over her head was Shining and Cadance wrapped up in vines, and fast asleep in a crib of vines was Flurry Heart, who Rot had taken care to track down and put to sleep with some Chaos Magic to keep her from getting involved in the prank. "Man, this is a drag," Rot watched the Chaos before her lazily, no rules, no one to hit or play with, just chaos for chaos's sake, Spike would have turned this into some sort of crazy activity, she looked back to the Cutie Mark Camp where he had used this same prospect to create a game, seeing prevented from fun to mindless madness was so unappealing to her, "No Challenge, no way to know if it'll ever end," She sighed, "Man do I have a thing for Spike? That sucks Sweetie's gonna win him over when he eventually notices," She let out an irritated huff, "And despite how chaotic we're supposed to be I'm not nearly chaotic enough to share something like a date with my friend," Before Rot could fall too deep down the rabbit hole Cadance provided a little assistance. "I wouldn't say the feelings emanating off of you are romantic feelings," Cadance decided after a moment, her magic mostly locked up she couldn't be completely sure but she was confident in her decision as she spoke, "I think you do love Spike but I don't think you'd be happy in a relationship, your feeling seem like more of a familiar bond but him not being a blood or adopted relative is making your feelings twisted, who could say I suppose you'll have to give it time, " "Oh thanks that helped tons," Rot sighed, "I hope he gets back soon, I liked it better when we were playing games," As Rot found a disinterest in winning without trying Shade sent another doppelganger to look in on Twilight to warn her she only had a minute or two at best. Twilight sat looking at a massive doorway, and Shade's heart almost stopped when she saw Spike on the other side, shaking a cup of soda with a dejected look. "I'm not reviving until you apologize," Spike said sternly. "Now hurry up and apologize. I really want a soda, and all I can do is endless sweet tea via rubber chicken." Spike pulled out a Rubber chicken and honked it, shooting Tea out of the door as he did so. "Let me get that for you," Shade replied as she tried not to cry, filling Spike's cup with a Cherry flavored Soda. "Shade" Spike cheered as he waved to her with his free hand, "I am feeling so avenged right now, I don't like what's happening but if I don't let it happen then she'll probably try doing it again," "Last chance," Shade told Twilight blandly, "Apologise or Chaos reins free!" Twilight took a deep breath and looked at Spike, who was waiting for her last attempt. "I...I can't apologize," She practically sobbed, "Nothing I say could ever come close to being enough for an apology..." Twilight sobbed slightly and Spike sighed. "I'll take it," he decided begrudgingly, "You are not forgiven, but I should at least not fall in your footsteps and make my problems every creature's problem, at least not any more so than I already have," Spike smacked his face against the invisible force keeping his spirit from passing into the material plain and called for his bits to get back to him, a few small pieces started moving slow as molasses towards him but upon feeling the God of Chaos attempting to come back Discord simply snapped his fingers and sent all his collected parts to Spike directly, Spikes warped into his full Havok form, still melty in places and full of holes reminiscent of an unreformed changing. Havok looked through a large hole in his arm toward Twilight and huffed, "These better not be permanent," he muttered upon realizing the holes were everywhere, he had holes on his head spines, his ears had a few holes, the spot where he would have had a belly button if he had been born a mammal was just a massive hole through his stomach. His body hurt and creaked in multiple places, not that he had expected to be in tip-top shape but it was still worse than he had thought it would be. "Alright, Shade give me a hoof in making sure Gingerbread is alright before we properly dispel the chaos, let's allow Twilight to enjoy the atmosphere a little bit on her own," Shade took Havok's arm as though he was helping a Grandpa cross the street and the two where teleported to where Rust and Pinkie where caring for Gingerbread. "I don't think I can do it," Rust said in a defeated tone as she patted a very nicely made Ink Manticore, it had a raging Mowake and little spikey wrist cuffs on its front legs, "I can give them sapience but I can't make them...real, just sentient art projects," The Manticore nuzzled Rust as Pinkie patted her back, Even hindered by some join pain Shade was delighted to see that Havok was still able to pull his old jumping into a conversation without any creature noticing prior trick as he hobbled over to the Manticore and patted her back. "Give yourself a little credit, when you actually really try you do make some kicking sentient art," Rust and Pinkie looked over at Havok and predictably tried to jump him with hugs, but almost immediately backed off when just touching his arm wrong caused it to snap off. "Oh my stars, are you ok?" Pinkie demanded as Rust immediately used glitter glue to try and stick the arm back on, only to break off a finger in the process. Havok gave a hearty laugh before responding bluntly, "No," He informed her as he used some Chaos energy to convert the Inky Manticore into a Real one, "But I can still make Rust's creations into real girls, I hope you planned on keeping her because she and Lars are gonna look so awesome when we teach them how to tango," "I told you he'd love her," Rust said to Pinkie, who had expressed concern about how Havok might feel having to bring another creation to life simply off of Rust's whims. "And I owe you a soda," Pinkie replied in her most adult-like manner before turning on full panic mama mode, "Now about Gingerbread," Shade and Rust helped Gingerbread stand back up, having spent so long as a mare that she had lost her ability to properly walk in her original form, Havok walked over to Gingerbread, gave her a quick inspection, and then nudged Rust slightly with his tail. "Maybe add a second eye before we turn her into a real girl this time?" "OH!" Rust rushed to Gingerbread's blank side, she could have spent some time decorating it so her coar was all one color but she felt the half-and-half coat gave her the distinction of being based on Cheerliee but also being a magic Cookie girl and didn't want to rob her of that without her permission, and since Gingerbread wasn't quite aware of her self enough to ask she figured Spike could easily re-cookie her if Gingerbread ever did want to fix her coat. Rust took great care in making sure the next eye was the same size as her original eye, instead of matching her red pupils Rust chose to make the new one the same color as Pinkie's blue eyes for the sake of aesthetics, one done she blew on the frosting and it began sparkling, Gingerbread let out a sharp yip as the new eye blinked and Gingerbread was granted what was probably an odd field of vision being flat with two eyes before she could be disheveled by the experience Spike patterned her softy and she cracked up. Pinkie was ready to Great Gingerbread, but for a short panicky moment, she seemed to vanish before something grabbed onto her leg, looking down she was met with the sight of a young filly, with a half-brown coat looking back up at her with a mixture of excitement and confusion. "Mama Pinkie, how'd you get so big?" Gingerbread seemed amused that her Mama Pinkie had somehow grown in size, meanwhile, Pinkie looked like she was about to cry. "You did mention you felt it was wrong she would have to start life as an adult," Havok noted to her as Rust and Shade took great care in keeping his arm in place, the act of turning Gingerbread and Rust's new Manticore Sadie into real girls having visible caused him to crack up a little, "Well I'm sure Chesse will love her when he-" Havok coughed a little before he could fully finish his sentence, "-meets her," "Pinke you have a lot to do with your daughter," Shade noted, as Rust brought Sadie over and had her lay down so Havok could ride on her, "And we have a lot of making sure Havok doesn't explode again to do, bye-bye Gingerbread, I'm happy your feeling better," Team Chaos disappeared and, seeing as Mama Pinkie was crying Gingerbread tried to cheer her up by showing off her bounce practice, it was odd but it almost felt like she could judge where she was landing with her bounce better than she could before, earning a hug from Pinkie on her second hop. Rainbow Dash was handed off to Applejack and Fluttershy to make sure she got proper medical treatment for her injuries, just to make sure the dislocation wasn't too serious, Storm waited as Vile sent the troops back to the Castle, riding back on Lars. "I was told Lars had to come with us," Vile informed her upon seeing the odd look her got, "Apparently they have a surprise for him, a little reward for all his hard work," "I want a reward," Strom muttered, "when do I get my prank?" "What about-" "Rust helped with Pinkie when I recruited you, it doesn't count," Storm snapped back, "I'm not saying I need a solo prank but it'd be fun if we all had to do a race you know, I'm excited to show Rainbow just how fast I can go," "I get how you feel," Storm and Vile looked over as Rot walked up to them, having just freed Cadance and Shining to have a chat with Twilight, they had asked to see Spike but Rot had given them the bad news that outside of a very select few all visitation rights to Spike where currently on hold until it could be confirmed he was properly revived and safe. "Havok promised me and you rights to the Iron Pony Competitions prank but that's still a while away, think he'll go for a boxing prank?" "We can ask once we confirm he's ok," Storm replied as she and the others waited for Havok to finish up with Gingerbread, they only had to wait a short while before the rest of Team Chaos popped into Existence, Vile and Lars jaws both dropped when they saw Sadie and Vile immediately began whispering into Larses ear when he felt the Manticore tense up. "Don't bust a move immediately, let the moment happen naturally," as Vile spoke Rust told Sadie the thing, having been artificially created for Lars, Sadie held his same desire and talents for dancing, as Lars and Sadie eyed each other from afar, waiting and seeing who would break out into dance first the rest of Team Chaos moved to Havok's side, having been warned he was in unstable conditions. "Oh dude," Vile and Stome looked at one another through Havok's stomach hole, "How are you alive right now?" "I can not turn back into Spike," Havok informed them simply, "And I am too pooped to even try to recreate my proper moral body so you'll have to deal with broken ass Havok who, being my pure god from, can't die via missing organs, like my damaged belly, and my spine now that I think about it, no wonder my back hurts so much," All the members of Team Chaos waited for him to give an order and he in return needed a second to warm up. "Alright, here we go," Havok took a seat on the ground before beginning, "Shade, I need you to go to Tartarus, you'll find Sombra playing dead, Cozy Glow, and Tirek, trap all three of them in separate snowglobes, Cozy and Tirek already have little play areas set up just copy their stuff for Sombras, once you have them detained move them to the Library vault, just in case this ever happens again to me or any of you we'll be setting them free to wreak havoc in the name of Chaos, I already have Cozy and Tirek under contract, I'll haggle with Sombra latter," Havok coughed several times through his instruction and by the time he finished his first order he had been given some tea that, despite the holes, didn't leak out of him. "Vile, go back to the castle and make sure the Puckwudgie haven't started an assault during our absence, also set Sadie up with the works, and see if she and Lars wanna start fast or slow, proceed however they wish upon getting their answers and once that's done hold down the fort for us," Vile saluted and teleported off with both Manticores, after a moment everyone turned to look at Shade, who had not left after receiving orders. "I'm making sure he doesn't forget to leave someone to take care of him," "Yeah don't worry I'll make sure to take him home once Vile sends the all-clear, Anyone gets close I'll knock 'em into Yak country," Rot saluted and Shade responded with her own and proceeded to cease existing in the group. "Storm check in with Photo Finish and see if any of my mother's spies or Lunas have been up to anything, good or bad I just want information," Storm turned into a puff of smoke, and once it dissipated it was revealed she had not gone anywhere, she proceeded to wave goodbye before rocking into the sky and off towards Canterlot. "Rust this task is a little lame but could you go retrieve my personal belongings from the castle, I don't wanna go anywhere near it at the moment, and if Twilight Trapped anything your Inky goons should be able to take the blow effortlessly," Rust turned to Rot and the two bumped hooves, "Kick in the teeth of anyone who tries to touch him," Rust told her cousin before pulling out a clipboard and taking care to get the hot deets on what all Havok needed to be retrieved, neither Rust nor Rot had a particularly good response when they asked about his bed and was informed of his basket. "Sweet Stars in the sky what are you a dog to her," Rust muttered once the list was done and she headed out to do her task. Rot walked behind Spike and made herself bigger as she lay down, using her tail to wrap around him protectively as she waited for the all-clear. "You missed me," Havok noted snidly. "I punched the shit out of your sister," Rot replied smugly. "I know," Havok chuckled, "I was spying on your guys while I was dead," Havok let out a disappointed sigh and Rot got all the information she needed from it. "She didn't apologize did she," She asked simply. "She admitted nothing she could ever do or say could make this right," Havok noted with a dull tone, "Best I was gonna get," "Well she's not gonna get another chance to apologize for a while," Rot informed him simply, "So she'll have plenty of time to find the right words if she does care," "She is pretty good at studying," Havok smiled the kind of smile one has when they remember a once fond memory tainted by time of him helping Twilight study, "How are your grades?" Havok asked suddenly, "Because I just so happen to be a great tutor," "Mediocre at best," Rot replied. "With my help, we shall make you Mediocre at worst," Havok declared, coughing a little as he laughed, and earning a smile from Rot. "You always know just the right words to say to make something sound stupid," She decided, "I know it wasn't all that long by dame have I missed you," "I missed you guys too, Sombra was way too dirty-minded, let me tell you!" The two lazed about in the middle of the still Chaotic Empire, content to leave it a mess until it was safe to depart to their castle and enjoy some time as a group. Havok's Rest DayHavok sipped at a cup of Coffee that was pitifully small yet never seemed to run low as he lay in his sick bed, needing to rebuild his power after having died and revived, his team had threatened to go on strike if he didn't take sick leave, and since she was still second in command Havok had given Sweeite full administrative rights to run the next game however she saw fit. Now on something of a vacation, Havok let Lars have a taste of his drink before the Manticore continued gossiping about Saddie, Havok was introduced to the fact that Manticores worked quickly as Lars and Sadie were already planning a honeymoon location, "I'm sure Fluttershy would love to host you two at her sanctuary for a few weeks," Havok assured Lars, "Just make sure to ask in advance, oh and you have to have a wedding if for no other reason than so we can have an excuse to make a massive cake, can you eat cake? Eh who cares I'll just make it so you and Sadie can eat cake just to be safe," With Lars doing a fine job of keeping Havok entertained Shade and the rest of Team Chaos gathered with their thrones, Havok's throne was parked next to Luna's honorary throne as they began their important meeting. "Starlight just seems like the obvious choice," Vile argued, "Nothing wrong with that but I feel like we could do better, We should hold an audition!" "Easier said than done," Storm snorted, "We'd all have to pick a candidate and then judge them, and we'd all just pick our candidate as the winner, I vote we just hold off on replacing Twilight in the main roster until Havok's feeling better, and then we all laugh at Vile when he picked Starlight," "We're not denying he's going to pick Starlight," Shade confirmed, "cause duh, come on Vile be better," Vile responded to the hate with the most exaggerated pose he could before flopping out of his throne onto a fainting couch, earning a sold laugh from Shade as he spoke in an overly pathetic voice. "You're all just too basic for my visions," He declared, "I bet you all like Pumpkin Spice in your coffee," he earned a few chuckles before having his throne pick him up and return him to his seat, the fainting couch fading away as he did so, "Anyway, jokes aside you pick a prank yet Shade?" "No," she said with a huff, I love this Pinkie Curse, but it just seems like it could easily get out of hoof. Turning all the water into Jello just sounds like we're reaching, It's funny, sure, but what would even be the game?" Shade began looking through prank ideas that had already been agreed upon by the group and let the entire group pick ideas to see if any seemed fun. "Turn Equestria into a Comic book," She muttered, "No we can't do that one without Havok," "Ogeres and Obituaries Real-Life addition," Vile shook his head, "No that one was Spike's idea," "Canterlot the Water-We already did this one who forgot to shuffle the deck," Rust looked around suspiciously as Rot picked a card. "Swap-a-palooza," Rot looked at the card for a moment before checking the back, "no...nope that's all it says, what was this one again I feel like I voted for it," "Swap-a-palooza?" Shade muttered as she and the other members tried to rack their memories on what it was. "Oh dangit! That one requires Twilight to play," The entire group let out an initiated moan, having to deal with the fact they couldn't use one of Spike's or one Spike would love and had to be a team of five versus five since Twilight was banned and the backup squad was now down a member due to Bulk Biceps putting in his resignation during the last game. "There has to be at least one!" Shade began looking through the deck, handing off any to Rust that were old pranks they had already used. "Ok, here we go!" Shade held up a few cards that met their criteria and the group looked over the options. "Curse of ReGendering," Vile muttered, "no, we have to get Thorax's reaction to Female Spike," Agreement was firm across the board. "I found it," Rot Cheered with glee, "The perfect prank, not only will Spike not mind too much about missing out on this one, but it's not for either team," "Oh one of our lucky winner pranks," Shade smiled, "Spike didn't seem too thrilled at working with a random team for a prank, so this should work flawlessly, we only made a few, did you have one in mind?" Rot showed off her card and laughter sounded across the meeting. "All in Agreement speak over one another!" Shade declared as everyone began talking about random things for a moment. "-And that's why I don't eat Grapefruit," Vile declared as he was the last to finish and thus the only one who managed to say something that was collectively heard by the group. "Alright team, hope you all end up with a lovely playmate!" Shade chuckled as she and the rest of team Chaos began working on starting the prank, needing a little more set-up time than Spike to keep it in a confined area. Celestia and her agents were all gathered in an intelligence hub Blue Blood was going over a map of Equestria, looking as though he had failed to sleep more several days in a row. "We have confirmed sighting of the element of Loyalty," He said as he used a marker to circle the dragon lands, "We have reason to believe Ember might have it stashed away, we have yet to confirm if she knows what it is but we have confirmed reports she recognized it was enchanted as it currently trying to use its power with the Dragon Lords Scyeptor," Blue Blood wiped at his forehead, his eyes seemed to be having trouble staying in focus, and he looked dangerously close to falling ill due to his poor self-care following the Chaos Carnival. "Following this, we have no confirmed sightings of it, but words are Thorax has Kindness somewhere in his Hive, we just need...um...to send a team to inspect it," Blue Blood's eyes grew hazy as Bon Bon and Spitfire forced him to take a seat. "We're still missing the other three still intact," Celestia noted, before turning to Blueblood and patting him on the head. "But they can wait, you need sleep and you need it yesterday," "So much to do," Blue Blood replied sleepily, "So little time," "I'm afraid my search has come up empty," Bon Bon informed Celestia with a disappointed sigh, "Unlike Blue Blood and I, Spitfire has a civilian identity that requires a lot of work to keep under wraps so I doubt she found much," "Barely have time for this meeting," Spitfire replied as she tried to get Blue Blood to drink some water, the unicorn's magic failing him as he lay sluggishly in the chair. "Maybe it's time Blue Blood tried for a less bratty personality, I'm sure we could craft a believable story for his bratty character to have some character growth, having everyone hate him must be eating away at him, even if only a little," "That's a problem for later," Celestia told her follower, "We have a lot of things to deal with," "I'm sorry," Bon Bon cut in suddenly, Celestia could tell her apology was not in response to her words, Celestia motioned for her to continue, "I didn't make time today to talk about elements and what not, I heard some unsavory rumors and just...needed to hear confirmation," Celestia sighed, knowing what Bon Bon was going to ask before the question came out. "Is it true Princess Twilight tried to kill Havok?" "It is," Celestia made a face that sent a shiver down both Spitfire and Bon Bon's spine, it might have sent one down Blue Bloods but he had his comfy chair had claimed him and sent him right to Luna's dreamscape. "Starswirl burning beard," Bon Bon muttered, she remembered when Twilight had first become a Princess and had been tasked with keeping a firm eye on her along with Carrot Top, Bon Bon had liked what she had seen, she had expected great things from Twilight and had even been prepared to become her fulltime Agent when it came time for Twilight to join the other Three Princesses in running the Government, but cracks had started showing recently, and this news was the last crack needed to Bon Bons support to crumble. "How Disappointing," Bon Bon sighed, Celestia looked over to Bon Bon, knowing full well the mare had been planning to work under Twilight and let her expression soften, even if only a little. "Of that opinion, we can agree," Celestia gritted her teeth, "But Disappointment is feeling too light of a word," "Oh Don't be so mad," Celestia and her two still awake agents turned at the voice as Havok hobbled up to them, parts of his body visibly cracked as he used a cane to keep himself upright, "You won the bet," "Are you ok, I mean should you be walking around?" Spitfire demanded, being the leader of Celestia's team, and now knowing Havok was basically Celestia's only son, she, Bon Bon, and Blueblood had been forced to accept that Photo Finishes claim to being a Havok loyalist counted as he was by all means a part of the royal family, meaning it was their job to protect him. "Oh I'm not real," Havok assured her, "My Real Body is all cuddled up with a Minotaur and an army of enchanted armor, although a lot of them have been damaged in the Pukwudgie war," "War?" Celestia shook her head, "Real or not when I tried to contact you, your follower Shade told me you were in no shape to use magic," "Eh," Havok shrugged, "I stored this doppelganger here a while ago, although as you probably noticed," The Havok Doppelganger held up one of his arms and it proceeded to start crumbling a little, "It's not fairing well," Havok hobbled up to the map and flopped next to it, "Don't worry about that," He added pointing to the map, "My Team made sure each Element was handed off to a trusting party, although if Ember and Thorax have found out about my attempted murder they might be a tinnie bit mad," "Are you sure it's safe to use that?" Bon Bon asked as she inspected Havok's body, which shrugged. "my real body is sleeping right now, in doing that it's drawing in more magic that this exerts, The body might crumple away but the head should keep together fine, and I just wanted to make sure it was put down here, that way one of you spy guys could get in contact with me if you needed anything, the forest is a little dangerous right now so you should probably avoid it," "Yeah, speaking on that what do you mean war?" Spitfire demanded. "Don't worry about it," Spike waved her off, "My problem to solve, but if you see a floating castle, assume it's mine and we lost the war and ditched the forest," Spike chuckled before adding, "No but seriously that might happen so don't freak out, we're looking at relocation options but with all that's happening it's hard to find a nice open plot of land so it's most likely gonna be Havoks moving castle for a while," "I'll warn the Wonderbolts," Spitfire saluted before quickly faltering "Once I figure out how to without giving too much away," "Just call it a friendly tip from a chaotic source," Havok smiled, as his arm fell off, "Welp this body's out of juice, don't go killing Twilight just cause she's stupid," "I wouldn't kill her," Celestia laughed at the idea, "She'd never learn her lesson from that, no I have other ideas," "Ominous," Havok cheered as his eyes started dimming out. "Oops, Time's just about up. Just drag this husk to a corner. I'll properly set it up as a form of communication when I'm back...on...feet. " Havok's eyes flickered off, and the doppelganger swiftly crumbled to dust, save for the upper part of its skull. Spitfire did as was requested and set the Skull on a side table for later use, Celestia looked back at Blueblood's map before going over to him and using magic to summon a blanket and give him some good coverage. "Since the elements are confirmed to be handed out to specific creatures, we will just have to wait until Twilight is ready to redeem herself," Celestia turned to board to the opposite side, "Now, I understand Blueblood has been trying to set up his new home in Ponyville for the sake of being closer to Havok for observation, as we have since found out who Havok is, does he still plan to follow through with that?" "Yes," Bon Bon replied immediately, "Although he is now planning to observe Twilight as well," "Good," Celestia turned to the empty board, "Then let's get a map of Ponyville and set up some key points of interest he should keep an eye on, make sure he doesn't kill himself trying to do all the setup alone in his room," Author's Note This chapter was originally longer but I decided to cut it into two chapters, so you guys didn't have to wait an age for me to finish it without any updates.
The First Grand Prank of the New Team of ChaosSpike muttered as the sound of an alarm invaded his dreams. After a few minutes he gave in and put his hand on his alarm clock, cursing it as he did so, not noticing the magic spark from his hand to the clock as he did so, accepting that he was now to awake to fall back into slumber the small dragon stretched his arms and wings. Spike looked around his room groggily and gave a yawn as he made his way to the kitchen for breakfast, never noticing that where his Alarm clock had once been now sat a Rubber chicken. Spike made his way down the halls, chuckling a little as he passed Starlight's old room, she had moved in with Trixie not to long ago. It had been sad to see her go but he was glad she had freed herself from the labyrinth he still called home. He had his hallway down, but past that he had nothing, he had once spent half a day trying to find Twilight, only to find she had left before he had woken up. Spike entered the kitchen and spied some dishes in the sink and sighed, he had missed Twilight again, and his chores would keep him away from her until around dinner. Spike grabbed a bowl along with a cup and began filling it with Cereal and Apple juice respectively before eating his breakfast in silence. once finished he set the bowl and cup in the sink and then grabbed the spoon and tossed it over his shoulder to the sink. failing once again to see the magic spark from his hand to the spoon, once it hit the sink it began producing it's own soap, and Spike left the room, not noticing the dishes begin to clean themselves. Spike began slowly going through his chore list, first he swept up the castle entry way and mopped the floors, this time leaving his spark behind in the closet and starting a cleaning supply disco. It wasn't until the 4th time that he noticed it, he was collecting the books from the return slot in the library and had just filled his cart to return them when magic sparked from his hand, Spike jumped back in shock as his cart rocketed away. In a few seconds the library was full of noise as books began flying all around the room, Spike rushed out of the room, but instead of ending up in the hallway he found himself in Fluttershy's living room, sitting on the couch was Discord. Spike Just deadpanned the Draconequus as the door behind him shut and disappeared from the wall. "Dude" Spike said as he motioned to where the door had been "Really? you could have just appeared in front of me, you didn't need to start book-a-magedon in the Library, I'm gonna have to clean that up," Discord however was reading a book, and only just seemed to notice Spike had arrived. "Wow," he whistled as a watch appeared on his wrist "only took you 40 minutes, not to shabby, took me half a day to notice my first time around, extra points for teleporting to me, accidentally or not," Spike's face was priceless but Discord held back from laughing at him and instead sat up straight. "Think of a cozy chair and snap your fingers," Discord suggested Spike squinted back and then held up his hand, after a second of hesitation he snapped and a arm chair appeared under Spike. The small dragon patted it and looked to Discord who was smiling at him "What kind of confusing prank is this?" Spike demanded. "Well, as you may or might not know, Fluttershy and I are thinking of moving in together, but the test week wasn't all that great, I need to make Chaos, and as it turns out even Fluttershy can't live with chaos at all hours of the day and night, so I decided to retire," Discord leaned back in the chair "I am now a creature of Chaos not the god of it, so I need a lot less of it to stay alive," Discord raised his legs and showed that his dragon leg had a slipper on while his hoof had a yellow rain boot "This tiny bit of chaos right here is all I need to stay alive," Discord smiled. "Of course I couldn't just leave the world without a Chaos god, it would run rampant and break the balance of the world, so after a long, hard, well thought out time of thinking I decided to look into the not to distant future and saw you making it rain cheese. So congratulations, your hired, effective as of last night, around 3ish," Spike just stared at Discord slack jawed and tried to think of what to say and ended up snapping his finger's, materializing a megaphone that screamed at Discord "You didn't think to ask first!?" Discord shrugged. "I did, you'd have said no," Discord leaned back in his seat "Nothing you can do about it now, you can't transfer your powers unless you absolutely wanna get rid of them," Spike opened his mouth only for Discord to add "and seeing as you can now snap your fingers and do all your chores that won't be happening anytime soon," Spike just stared blankly at Discord for a few moments before Discord smacked his own head. "Almost forgot the rules, don't kill or maim anyone, don't be normal or you'll phase out of existence, and if you give anyone the power of chaos you'll be stuck with 'em for the rest of eternity, even if you one day quit, so do it sparingly if at all" Discord rolled his eyes and mouthed the word Smooze before going back to his book. Spike just stared at Discord but all the Draconequus did was wave goodbye. Grumbling angrily Spike walked to a wall and a door appeared, he entered it and found himself in the center of Ponyville. "God of Chaos," He thought angrily as he marched down the street "Thanks, it's not like my friends are the elements of Harmony, how am I suppose to tell them about this!? Hey guys, I'm the new Discord, and I have to make chaos to stay alive sorry 'bout that," Spike was fuming and accidentally bumped into Big Mac. "Oh, sorry Mac," Spike said, Big mac waved him off, but noticed the irritated look on the Dragon as he walked away and called his little sister over and pointed it out. "Ah'm on it," Applebloom declared as she gave chase, it was very easy to catch up to Spike, "Hi Spike," "Oh, morning Applebloom," he said. "And the same to ya," Applebloom replied "So why the long face? Still mad Twilight hasn't had time for ya lately?" "No it's..." Spike looked around the semi crowded streets "...you have a silent place we can chat?" "Sure do," Applebloom said waving for him to follow before running down the road, Spike followed suit and the two ran down the road to Sweet apple acres, Spike wanted to teleport but had yet to do so both on purpose and end up where he wanted, seeing as he had been trying to go to his room, not the center of town. Spike spotted the crusader Tree house and the two climbed the ramp up to it, and found Sweetie and Scootaloo busy with homework inside, both perked up upon seeing Applebloom and Spike. "Oh yeah," Scootaloo cheered as she threw her homework aside, "Unique problem, those always take forever to solve, lay it on us Spike!" "Relax," Applebloom chuckled "Alright Spike, since you don't want anyone hearing this I swear that so long as it ain't illegal we shan't tell a non crusader a thing," Spike sighed as Sweetie and Scootaloo made their way to him. "So, is this about Twilight not having time for you?" Sweetie asked. "It wasn't originally, but it's slowly combining into a joint issue," Spike groaned. "Alright enough with the pronoun game, what is it," "So...Discord quit his job of Chaos and I woke up able to do this," Spike snapped and a rubber chicken appeared in between the four. The Three Crusaders just stared at it for a moment. "Oh boy," Scootaloo said, looking a little pale, "Spike...did you just...do a Discord?" Spike snapped again and the Chicken was dressed as a Cowboy "Oh boy," Scootaloo sat down as Sweetie gave Spike a once over. "So...Discord isn't the god of Chaos anymore, and you have his powers," "Your the God of Chaos!?" Applebloom demanded "But your sister's an Element of Harmony, why would you agree..." "I did not agree," Spike argued "Discord just did it and told me I can't get rid of it unless I don't want it," the small dragon groaned "and I really hate doing chores so..." Spike snapped his figures "...now I don't" Applebloom and Sweetie looked at each other. When Scootaloo spoke up. "Don't suppose you could....snap my homework done for me," Spike snapped and Scootaloo's Homework was covered in her hand writing, Scootaloo gave it a once over and frowned. "Yeah....I couldn't give this up either, maybe you could just use your power to help people or..." "I'll phase out of existence if I go to long without causing chaos," Spike replied. Applebloom instantly grabbed him and started shaking him. "Do something Chaotic," She demanded "Your a good friend and I don't wanna even think of you just disappearing!" Spike snapped and it began raining Confetti around Ponyville. Twilight was having a hard day, she had gone down to grab the mop after spilling her coffee, only to find all her supplies dancing to loud music, she'd had to call Pinkie to help her stop the mayhem, and then had found her Library in a horrid state, and now all of her friends where on the scene trying to stop the book-a-gedon. "Fiction is attacking non-fiction," Pinkie cried out as the books slammed into each other, "Poetry is fighting other poetry, children books are fighting animal books, it's madness!" "Pinkie," Applejack begged as she grabbed a dictionary and it dropped from the air "More help, less narration, they lose their madness as soon as their touched," Fluttershy was cowering outside while Rainbow was flying around, touching all the books Twilight and Rarity immobilized with magic, The Book-a-gedon ended within minutes of the mane 6 showing up, but it left the Library a absolute mess. "This has Discord written all over it," Rarity said with a sigh "I suppose he thinks this is amusing," "Um," Fluttershy said peaking in through the door, "About that...Discord told me this morning he...um...gave his powers to a successor so we could live together without full blown chaos at all times," before the rest of the mane 6 could properly react to this news Pinkie squealed. "Oh sweet Celestia," She cried as she looked out a window "It's raining Confetti, Weeeee!" Pinkie was enveloped in a Pinkie shaped cloud of smoke, then emerged from it and skipped merrily outside to enjoy the Confetti, the cloud then shook it's head and dissipated. the Rest of the mane 6 chose to ignore this and turned their attention to Fluttershy. "He quit?" Twilight demanded "How do you quit being a god?" "Apparently you have to have no desire for the power in your heart," Fluttershy said with a shrug "He still has some of his power, but he can only use them on small scale things, like a few cotton candy clouds instead of a storm," "Well who did he name as his successor?" Twilight questioned "Cause there cleaning this up," "I don't know, he said it wasn't his problem anymore and that the least he could do is let his successor choose how public he was with it," "Discord's at your place right?" Rainbow asked "Let's go pay him a visit, see if we can get it out of him," "Absolutely not," Fluttershy said "Discord is retired and reformed, who ever took his job is probably still in town, having new god powers will probably make them careless," "Your right," Twilight agreed "This was probably a distraction, same with the Confetti rain , we need to grab Pinkie and search the town for this new god of chaos, find out what his intentions are," "Alright," Scootaloo said as she placed a bottle on the clubhouses Lectern and stepped away "Ready," The Three Crusaders looked to Spike, who was making a finger gun motion with his hand as he pointed at the bottle "Aim," Magic began charging around Spike's hand "Mug," Spike fired and the bottle turned into a Mug, earning a few claps from the crusaders. "This is crazy," Sweetie said as she took the mug and examined it "Kind of wish I could do this," Spike smiled, then blinked as he remembered what Discord had told him. "Well," he said scratching his chin "Discord said I could give others the power of Chaos, but once you have it you can't get rid of it," "Are you joking," Scootaloo laughed "Searching for Cutie marks is nothing but chaos, I'm down for superpowers!" She looked at her two friends, both of whom were smiling. "You know Spike," Sweetie said "Me and Rarity never get to spend time together, she never has the time, and if we all start making chaos....then we can spend all the time we want with them, they'll have no choice to if they wanna stop us," Spike smiled. "Yeah," Applebloom grinned "My sister never lets me do my own thing, but if I had Chaos powers there's no way she can baby me," "I'm liking where this is going," Spike set his hand out and charged it with chaos, "All in, who wants to join forces and annoy our siblings?" "Ah'm in," Applebloom declared "I'll show my sister I can take care of myself," "Rarity can't ignore me now," Sweetie smiled. "Rainbow will be trying to keep up with me," Scootaloo said with a smile. "Twilight's gonna hate this," Spike grinned as he released the power from his hand. The Crusaders where covered in the energy but past that nothing seemed to happen, Scootaloo aimed a hoof at the sky and magic shot out from it and cupcakes joined the Confetti. "Oh heck yeah!" Scootaloo cried out "Suck it homework!" Sweetie lit her horn and picked up the mug in her magic, changing it to different things with nothing more than a thought. Applebloom hit the floor and broke through it, And then fixed it with a chuckle, before blinking. "Our sisters will kill us if we do this," She realized. "Not if they don't know it's us," Spike smiled back. "Alright team, let's plan our first public appearance," Twilight and the others where attempting to track down the new God of Chaos, They had been searching the town for over an hour, The Cupcake rain suddenly ended without warning and Twilight frowned. "The opening act's over," She said "Our new Friend is about to arive," "Indeed I am," A voice cheered to her, the mane 6 turned to Twilight's Castle, where a Dragon stood waiting for them, he was tall and lean, with White voids for eyes, He was Black and Gray and had very clearly stolen his aesthetic from the Pony of Shadows, He had Wisps of Gray around the backs of his hands and his calves, His ears where made of the same gray wisps that covered his arms, He had Gray Spike's on his head and his tail ended in a sharp point, He had wings made of the same stuff as the Wisps of Gray on his arms and legs, They where large and he showed very quickly that they where flexible when he bent then and used one to point at himself. "Did you like the rain?" "I did!" Pinkie cheered. "A Dragon," Twilight asked in shock "Discord made some Random Dragon the god of Chaos," Spike smiled at that as he extended his arms and wings. "I am Havoc, your new god of Chaos, Pleasure to meet you all, I'm hear to...well to ruin your day," Havoc smiled sweetly at them, "Now before you get all defensive and do something crazy like try to turn me to stone allow me to explain the rules," Havoc pointed to himself "As you're probably aware if I don't cause Chaos I'll die, so nothing personal, in all honesty, I didn't even agree to this, Discord just kind of threw it at me and said no takesies-backsies, So all you have to do to stop this, our First Grand Prank is...." Havoc raised his hands dramatically as theatric music filled the empty streets, all of the inhabitants having been chased off by the Cupcake rain, the Music however drew some of them out and Havoc sidestepped, revealing a simple table with a Giant Red Button "...Push this button, and I'll clean up my mess in a snap, But all 6 of you have to press it, not at once though," The mane 6 looked at Havok silently, the task before them feeling somewhat underwelming. Now that you have the solution, allow my lovely assistants to present to you the disaster!" Three Mare's walked out from behind Havoc, all of them having the same stolen aesthetic, their mane's where made of the Wispy gray substance that Havoc had on his body, they also had wisps on their back legs but only the Earth pony had it on her front legs, The Earth Pony had the Longest Tail of the lot, The Unicorn's mane was longer than the other two and her horn was curved and pointed, The Pegasus had not one but two sets of wings. The three Smiled at the Mane 6. They, along with Havoc, all had razor sharp teeth and White void like eyes. "Greetings," The Unicorn said with a Wave "I'm Shade," "What up," The Pegasus said with a head nod " The Name's Storm," "Pleasure to meet yall," The Earth Pony said "I'm Rotten, but yall can call me Rot," The mane 6 stood in silence as they looked at the three mare's, all of whom where smiling politely. "Alright," Shade said lighting her horn "Now that we have Introductions done, what say we get started, I'm feeling like...Pancakes," She shot magic into the sky and it began raining Pancakes. "With Syrup," Storm added with a smile as her wings sparked and Syrup began raining down in sticky drops. "And Butter," Rot added as she lifted a leg and added neatly cut bits of butter to the storm. "And to top it all off, Hot Sause" Havoc Cried out. "YES!" Pinkie screamed out as Hot Sause joined the messy storm "The Perfect Storm!" Twilight had put up a protective barrier above them once the Pancakes had started falling and sighed as Pinkie ran into the storm. "Alright," Havoc said as he and his team stretched out "I'll distract the Princess, you three go for Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash, Pinkie is distracting her self, and we'll just Let Fluttershy be this time around. before they could react Havoc snapped and both he and Twilight disappeared. Rot Tackled Applejack, Shade just lit her horn and made it so Rarity attracted Syrup like a magnet, much to the fashionista's horror, Rainbow looked at Storm who just rubbed some hot Sause off her nose. "Nice wings," Rainbow noted as she looked at the two sets on Storm's back. "Yeah, when Havoc offered me a place he said he'd make me faster than any other Pegasus alive," Storm stuck her tongue out at Rainbow "you worked your entire life and all I had to do was shake a hand," Rainbow squinted at Storm, she was clearly trying to antagonize her, but her tone and body language gave her away. "Your a fan," Rainbow noted "How 'bout this, a race, we start above the clouds and who ever does three laps around the town in the storm wins, I win I get to hit the button unopposed, you win we fight like Applejack and your Friend," "Heck yeah," Storm cheered, and with no further hesitation the two flew up to escape the storm and have their race. Applejack and Rot where currently punching at one another while also blocking the other's attack, the result was what looked to be the most deadly game of patty cake ever played. However even though they where evenly matched Rot was defeated by her complete and utter lack of fighting experience and lost her footing, getting decked in the face and set sprawling across the ground, Applejack ran past her and hit the button, with Fluttershy doing the same. "Hated to do that," Applejack said to Rot, who's only response was to start laughing. "Oh man, I've never been punched before, what a rush!" Rot turned to Applejack and bowed. "Well played," Applejack awkwardly bowed back to her. "uh....yeah...well played," "Your fun," Rot decided "I call dibs on being your nemesis, I'll beat you and chaos will rein supreme," Rot began laughing like a mad mare and then Exploded into Confetti, scaring the daylights out of both Applejack and Fluttershy. "Well that was a hell of an exit," Applejack said and Fluttershy put her hoof to her chest and tried to steady her breathing after the sudden shock. "Come on, let's go get Pinkie," AJ and Fluttershy began the act of catching Pinkie while Shade laughed at Rarity, who was using all her power to keep the syrup off of her. "Are you mad?" Rarity demanded "Have you any idea how hard it is to scrub Syrup out of one's mane and fur," Shade shrugged. "Sucks to suck," She replied casually with a shrug "I can just blink and be clean," Shade scratched her chin in thought then smiled. "Say...doesn't Hot Sause Stain?" Shade smiled and turned to Rarity's Boutique. "Don't you dare," Rarity said with a gasp "Have you any idea how expensive it is to replace stained products," Shade simply raised a hoof and materialized a Stop watch that she tossed to Rarity, It began counting down as soon as Rarity caught it. "Pick your poison, If you haven't pressed the button by the time that reads 70 seconds your Boutique will fill with Hot Sause, and I won't let you go near it with that dome, so will it be Syrup on you, or Hot Sause on your home?" Rarity looked at the watch, a few tears in her eye as she sighed and did her best to stand proud before dropping her shield and running to the button, she pressed it with more than enough time to spare, but in the process was coated in syrup. "You'll pay for this," Rarity said as she shielded herself again, glaring at Shade, who simply shrugged before exploding into Confetti. Before Rarity could move she heard screaming and saw Rainbow with Storm right on her heels, Storm was clearly having trouble flying seeing as Rainbow wasn't even going full throttle. "Probably should have practiced before challenging me, new powers or no," Rainbow called as she flew pass the button, hitting it just as she passed by. "Probably," Storm agreed as she exploded into Confetti mid flight. "Whoa," Rainbow said, screeching to a halt "Did she just die?" "No, I do believe they just wanted to scare us before leaving, seeing how the other two did the same," "What happened to you," Rainbow snorted motioning to the Syrup coating Rarity, who was attempting to clean it away from her eyes so she could properly see. "An ultimatum," Rarity said firmly, Rainbow giggled as she attempted to remove some Hot Sause and Butter from her mane "Let's go get Pinkie, she and Twilight are the only one's left. Twilight found herself on the other side of Ponyville with Havok, who pointed at her. "What up Princess of Friendship?" he asked casually "hope you won't take this personally, I don't wanna die from a lack of Chaos," "Yeah I get it," Twilight said as she lit her horn and shot at Havok, who kicked the attack like a ball and sent it towards the Everfree forest. Havok didn't have time to celebrate as Twilight attempted to teleport to the button, he snapped and the two ended up in her castle. "Ah, ah, ah," Havok said shaking his finger at her "No Teleporting to the button, that'll spoil the fun," Twilight and Havok stood their ground, staring at one another, Twilight was trying to think of a plan, when Rot suddenly appeared next to Havok. "I lost," She declared. "That was fast," Havok laughed. "First time I've ever been in a fight," She said with a shrug "How's it going with Twilight?" "Well at the moment it's looking like a two v one, don't let her get the button, we've only just started, we can't lose so soon after starting," Twilight looked at the two then turned tail and rushed to the nearest door, opening it to a random guest room and bailing out of the window. She was immediately pegged by a Pancake that got stuck on her horn, she shook it off and turned to the button only for Rot to jump on her back and Havok to grab her front legs, their extra weight made her fall before they hit the ground Havok snapped his fingers and they ended up behind the castle. Twilight got to her feet just as Shade joined her team, smiling. "Rarity's got the button, but she's soaked in Syrup so I call that a win," "Three v One," Havok cheered, don't let Twilight get to the button. Shade lit her horn and the Pancakes littering the ground began flinging themselves at Twilight, Who took to the sky's and attempted to go for the Button, only for Havok to snap and materialize a Barrier, Twilight hit it and got stuck in it like a bug in a spider's web. Her response was to light her horn and fire it at the Trio, they scattered and she broke free just in time for Storm to appear below. "I wasn't fast enough," she complained, despair clear in her voice. "Eh, this was your first time flying, it's to be expected, some practice and you'll be good," Havok said merrily, patting his friends shoulder. "But for now, four v one, get the Alicorn," While the team of Chaos attacked, the rest of the mane 6 managed to get Pinkie to press the button after promising to take her to a buffet with more variety when it was all said and done. "So Twilight's the only one left?" Pinkie asked as she pressed the button. "Seems that way," Applejack said "This is crazy, but at least he isn't making us go all Friendship on his ass," before more could be said Twilight attempted to get to the button but was stopped by another barrier and assaulted with Pancakes from the Team of Chaos. "Four on one ain't very fair," Applejack said as they rushed to Twilight "Let's make it a Four on Six instead," Havok dropped the Barrier and Twilight fell, her friends helped her up and they turned to find Havok smiling at them. "Back up plan then," he said with a shrug before taking a deep breath "Keep away!" Twilight turned to the button and found Rot running away with it, holding it with her tail, showing it to be prehensile. "Get the button," Twilight called out, and the Mane 6 gave chase, Rainbow was the first to catch up with Rot, who threw the button up, Rainbow grabbed at it but Storm flew by and grabbed it, Rainbow had to stop entirely to turn around, While Rainbow was hitting the brakes Storm flew past the team of Harmony, Pinkie jumped and hung on, slowing the Chaotic Pegasus down, she threw the button and Shade took it and threw it down the street, Havok attempted to catch it, but a shadow covered him and he turned around, and found Princess Celestia standing behind him. "Oops," He said with a smile before exploding into Confetti, Celestia caught the button and the rest of team Chaos snapped out of existence. Celestia looked at the button, then to the Mane 6 as they rushed to her. "Care to explain," She asked as she held it up. The Team had ditched their forms of Chaos and where sitting in the CMC Headquarters, Spike snapped his fingers and ended the Pancake storm. "That was so epic," Applebloom cheered as she rubbed her face, there was no sign that she had been decked in the face but she was still happy it had happen "When can we do it again?" "Well" Spike said scratching his chin "We need to establish a headquarters for meetings first, I'd say here, but you use it for your Crusades and helping others find their marks, so we better find a more discrete place. "We can make a new club house in Everfree," Sweetie Suggested "No one would look for us in there," "Better yet, we can build an actual house," Scootaloo cut in "Or even a Fort!" "Interesting Ideas," A new voice said, the four all froze and turned around. Standing over them this time was Princess Luna, Before they could react she winked at them "Don't worry, I've hidden you from my sister, She'd probably chastise you or something, but I've been the younger sibling, so I'm not here to stop you or try and control you, just came to give you something you might have more of a use for than I," Luna handed Spike a Scroll and he opened it, finding the deed to a plot of land. "What's this?" He asked, looking it over. "The Deed to the Castle of the two sisters," Luna replied simply "Tia gave it to me as a peace offering a while back, but It holds to many painful memories to go back to, but to many good one's to demolish, been holding onto this, but I think it'll make a fine hideout from Harmony, I'll even help you hide from my sister, she has her students and her team...I think it's time I teach my own students, so if you ever need my aid just call for me in your dreams and I'll come help as much as I can," Luna winked before teleporting away, Spike looked to his team, and Smiled. "Princess Luna's guardians of Chaos," He said Dramatically, earning a laugh from his team, "Let's go check out our new Base of Operations, and prepare for next time," "I see," Celestia said, nodding "So Discord actually retired, Never thought I'd see the day. So our new Chaos God, Havok, has a Team with him does he?" "They were fairly polite about it," Twilight noted "Mentioned he was more worried about ceasing to be than anything else," "I imagine Discord didn't bother to ask him if he wanted the job or not," Celestia said with a sigh "Well for the time being they can be left to their games, but if you ever manage to restrain them I would like a word with them, I'd like to know who I'm dealing with, their names are more than likely fake but I'll see if I can find them," Celestia pondered the new God of Chaos when Luna Arrived. "Trail went cold," She said "They knew to hide their essence it seems, they might have a base with protective walls or something similar," "I had a feeling they might," Celestia sighed "Well my friend," She said looking to Twilight "Take care of your self, A new god of Chaos is likely to be very active, and very childish," Celestia bid her old Student a good day before adding "But no matter what, keep in mind that everything this team of Chaos does is to stay alive, without chaos they will phase out of existence, all of them, so try not to take it to personal if they get out of hand, they might be just as scared as you are annoyed," Luna smiled when she spotted the team of Chaos sneaking past the ordeal, laughing and shushing one another as they did so. She'd make sure they didn't phase out of existence anytime soon. Author's Note As the story goes on each member of Team chaos will develop a certain style of power that they'll begin using more than the others. I worked really hard on this, so here's hoping I got most of the spelling errors.
The Day the Ground Slid awaySpike woke up bright and early, so early that he beat the sun. he snapped his fingers and made a doppelganger of himself who saluted, then climbed back into his bed and went to sleep. With the Spike side of his life taken care of he turned into Havok and teleported to the castle of the two sisters and found Rot waiting for him by the entrance, waiting for them was a wagon, resting inside was a few odds and ends from the CMC headquarters. Rot herself was looking at a notebook and perked up when she saw Havok. "Good news, we have a Cutie mark camp next month, and we just got the Guardians of Chaos to make an appearance to liven things up," "I'll be there," Havok agreed with a smile as he looked at the New Castle of Chaos, Havok looked at the ruins and took flight, looking at all the damage the castle had suffered from a long-finished battle and a thousand years of being abandoned. By the time he returned to the front of the castle Shade and Storm had arrived. "Alright," Shade said as she made her way to Havok "Where are we doing this?" "Throne room seems appropriate," Havok decided with a nod. The Four picked up what they had brought in the wagon and left it outside, they made their way into their castle and arrived at the throne room, where old tapestries of Luna and Celestia decorated the walls, Havok snapped his Fingers and the Tapestries were all repaired, now in mint condition they all jumped off the walls and formed a conga line out of the castle and to the wagon parked outside, The Armors still remaining inside the castle walls followed their lead. Havok and his team stood in the center of the throne room and set up what they had brought, a stool, one of the CMC Back up gavels, an old mat, Havok snapped and the stool turned into a Lectern, The Gavel turned into a Gavel shaped Rubber Chicken, and the mat became a fabulous rug that Shade, Storm, and Rot sat on before turning back into their normal selves while Havok turned back into Spike, took his Chicken gavel and began violently hitting the new Lectern. "Disorder, Disorder in the court!" Immediately they all began screaming random words at each other, each one trying to be the loudest. After a Second Spike hit the Chicken Gavel and they all went quiet. "Scootaloo, you where the loudest, you may present your plans," "Floating Tower," She Declared happily "And a Moat that surrounds only half the castle!" Spike hit the Gavel and the other three all said in unison. "Yay," Spike hit the gavel again. "Motion carried, we'll have a Floating Tower and we'll add half of a moat," Spike banged his chicken gavel and they all began screaming again. Luna said good night to her guards and drank a potion of awareness, she was instantly filled with enough energy to keep her awake until this time tomorrow. No longer exhausted she lit her horn and teleported to the castle of the two sisters, where the team of Chaos had already made many modifications, suits of Armor where walking around the castle, acting as guards, and a little red wagon was packed full of ancient tapestries, magically returned to their prime. Luna made her way to the entrance and smiled at what she saw, the entire right half of the castle had been restored perfectly. Meanwhile the entire left half was a mess of Chaos, there was a floating Tower, a Chunk of land floating near the tower where she spotted a Bench surrounded by floating books. The was also a Waterfall pouring out of one of the windows in the left side that was feeding into a moat that only surrounded the Left half of the castle. It was clear they hadn't finished their 'repairs' but Luna still made her way inside the broken stairway. The living armor ignored her entirely and continued patrolling the perimeter, one of them had been given a snorkel and was doing laps in the half moat. Luna made her way and found her new students in the throne room, screaming loudly at each other, Luna smiled and declared, in her Royal Canterlot voice. "You have a lot to learn about yelling," Spike immediately hit the Chicken gavel. "Luna wins," he declared "And as with our way of voting, you get to recommend an addition to the castle," "Why not add a new tapestries to the wall each time the Elements of Harmony beat one of your disasters?" "Yay!" They all said at once, Spike hit the chicken and snapped his Figures, A Tapestry wove itself out of thin air, and Dictated a Picture of a Cloud raining Pancakes, Syrup, Butter squares, and Hot Sause. The Tapestry hung itself over where the thrones lay, one the right Side lay Luna's throne, on the left stood 6 smaller thrones all facing hers. all with different designs, Luna took a seat in her throne, with a large Gem cut in the shape of the crescent moon sticking out at the top. Spike sat in an elegantly carved throne with gems covering it, Spike pulled one out and a new one replaced it while he ate it. Apple Bloom sat in one carved to look like a Apple Tree, Sweetie in one that looked like an Organ, with working piano keys built into the Armrests. Scootaloo sat in hers, it was shaped like 4 large wings. the last two however where boring and plain in design, and lacked an owner. "I see you plan to solve your current weakness," Luna noticed as she looked at the two extra thrones. "Your outnumbered," "Yesterday would have been even better if we'd had two more members of the team," Spike said with a sigh as he continued eating the gems in his throne. "I mean, it still would have ended when Celestia showed up, but Pinkie and Fluttershy would have gotten to join in the fun more," the four all sighed, but Luna just smiled. "I'm sure you four can find two more to fill your roster, but until then, why don't we begin our first lesson," Luna got comfortable in her throne and cleared her throat "Today's lesson shall be how to turn ordinary household objects into weapons of mass annoyance," Havok looked out across Ponyville, Rot was near Sweet Apple Acres, Storm was at Starlight's school of Friendship, Shade was at the Castle, and Havok himself was at Sugar Cube Corner. "Ready," Havok held up his hand "Set....Soap!" Havok snapped and jumped to the ground, his team members all did the same and the ground for miles around them all was coated in a slipper layer of soap and all of the residents of Ponyville began slipping and sliding all around. At the Castle of Friendship, Fluttershy had been talking with Twilight about an overdue book when they began sliding all around "Already?" Twilight demanded "It hasn't even been a full day yet," She lit her horn to attempt to clean the ground around her, but instead of a spell her horn began producing soap, Twilight stopped her magic and watched as Fluttershy attempted to fly, instead of lifting her the beat of her wings caused more soap to form. "Dang it," Twilight said as she slid her way out of her home, with Fluttershy following suit, the front steps had been turned into a ramp and they both slid down in and found Shade figure skating on the Soap. "Hello Twilight, Fluttershy, What do you think of our new Disaster?" "I think it's stupid," Twilight declared "How do I stop it?" "Simple, you just have to find a button, however only 2 very specific members of Harmony can press it, if the wrong one of you presses it it'll run away and you'll have to chase it," Twilight and Shade looked at each other and Shade wiggled her eyebrows at the Princess. "Your not gonna tell me who has to press it are you?" "Heck no," Shade said sweetly as she skated away, "Good luck finding your friends and the buttons," Twilight tried to find her footing but ended up sliding away from Fluttershy, who stood as still as she could and then kicked out with her back hoof, skating along the soap, getting the idea Twilight did her best to skate along the slippery surface. At Sugar Cube corner Havok was skating with Pinkie Pie while Rainbow angrily tried to fly, with only resulted in her burry herself in soap. "This isn't fair," She said angrily. "Why not?" Havok asked "If you could fly or clean it up with magic it'd be a pretty boring disaster, at least you have Pinkie," He turned to the party "You heard the rules right?" "Find the button, only two of us can press them, if it's the wrong one It'll run away," Havok nodded and skated away with Rainbow still angrily trying to fly. At the School of Friendship, Rarity and Starlight where being given instructions by Storm. "This is rather childish," Rarity said in a chastising tone, Starlight however was using the intercom and turning the soapy disaster into a lesson about friendship, having all of her students pair up and search for the aforementioned button so the Elements of Harmony could end the prank. "I may not look it, but I ain't all that old," Storm replied with a shrug as she skated away to one of the school's staircases, all of witch had become ramps. "Need my help?" Starlight questioned. "Oh no dear, you asked your students to help, that should be enough, you should probably go find Trixie, knowing that mare she'll try to outpower the soap curse and drown herself in soap," Starlight squinted. "Shit," She said before sliding away to go save her friend from herself. Rarity looked around and began scooping up the soap and rubbing it into her mane, hoping it might remove the smell of maple that had been following her since yesterday. Rot was sliding around Sweet Apple acres, helping her doppleganger and Big mac in moving the apples to the barn. "There we go," Rot said "you should be good to go and stop our disaster," "I appreciate the help," Applejack said as she and rot made their way from the farm "Sorry about the bopping I gave ya yesterday," "Your joking, I've never gotten in a fight before, at least not one that was physical, it was epic," "Well, so long as it's all in good sport, your welcome to compete in the Iron Pony Competition, it's only a few months away," Rot looked at Applejack and she nodded "Your probably not a local, I've lived in this town mah entire life and ah don't recognize you or any of your friends, but your all welcome to compete, so long as you don't cheat," "I don't know, cheatin's half the fun," Rot slid away, thinking of AJ's offer as she headed to the meat up Point "Anyway don't forget the rules," "Ah Won't" Applejack called back. It took longer than they would have liked but the mane 6 all met up at Sugar Cube Corner, since it was the only place in Ponyville at least one of them was guaranteed to be. "Starlight and her students are searching for the Button," Rarity said. "Well let's join 'em," Applejack said "All together or in teams," "One of those is better than the other," Havok said as he and his team floated above the elements of Harmony on a Cloud playing a game of go fish while they waited for the right time to play their new favorite game. "We stay together," Twilight said after rolling her eyes at Havok and his team. "If we split up there's no way we split into the right pairs of two and then we'd have to try and find one another, this way we have a better chance of catching the button when it quote on quote 'run away'" Harmony began moving, with Chaos keeping their cloud right above them, so as to track them and give them some shade. "This is gonna be fun," Shade said confidently "Oh yeah," Havok agreed "Got any Fours?" Havok and his team where watching in silent as the mane 6 clumsily looked around town, around them the citizens where doing their best to ignore the situation. Carrot top was pushing a crate of Carrots across the slippery ground and kept falling over, Bulk Biceps was sliding around gracefully with groceries on his back, and Mr. Cake was sliding casually, having given up on baking for the day. Most of Ponyville was simply enjoying the prank to the best of their abilities, They Even spotted Diamond Tiara and Pip-squeak hosting a Game of Soap Hockey down at Cheerilee's school house. The only one's not enjoying the disaster/prank where the mane 6. "Can't you just give us a hint?" Rainbow pleaded "Just narrow it down to like half the town," "Alright it's on that side," Havok said, and in synchronization all of the members of Team Chaos pointed in different directions. "Now your just being dicks," "Naw, one of use pointed to the button," Havok replied "Now I'm not about to tell you witch one of us was pointing at it, but that's only because you weren't actually paying attention where you?" Rainbow groaned and shook her head, silently cursing buttons in general. "We need to think," Twilight said as she scratched her chin "Where would they put a button," "Somewhere that would be a total pain to get to," Rarity said "Somewhere where the ground would be our enemy more than anywhere else, Twilight stopped and smiled. "My Castle, the entrance is a ramp now!" The Cloud above them disappeared and the Team of Chaos started sliding away from them and towards the castle. "After them!" Twilight called out "Pinkie you're our only hope, go!" Pinkie saluted and then slid away as fast as she could after the team of Chaos. "Another four v one?" Havok asked with a smile, "You know the drill, keep Pinkie away from the button!" The Four members all picked up the speed, and Pinkie did the same, they where drawing closer and closer to the castle, Pinkie stood firm and began spinning her tail like a propeller, Rot copied her and the two pulled ahead of the rest, They where neck and neck and they both shot up the ramp and through the still open door, Rot attempted to turn but ended up sliding away down the hall. Pinkie turned on a dime and found the Button resting on an end table, it was was huge and glowing bright red. Testing her luck Pinkie pushed it and smiled when it didn't run away. "In retrospect Pinkie was a poor choice for one of the two button pushers," Havok said as he felt the disaster lose it's power, Twilight felt the disaster dying, it was still slippery, but it had lost it's hold on ponies, meaning they could fly and use magic again. Rainbow felt it and shot off like a rocket, catching up to team Chaos. "Pass it to me," Rainbow called as Pinkie shot out the door with the button in hoof, she jumped an threw it just as Rot tackled her. "This turned into hoof ball real quick," Havok joked as he and Storm took to the sky's, Rainbow hit the button and it proceeded to spit bubbles in her face, she dropped it and the button grew four legs and began running away from them all. "Dangit," Rainbow complained as she gave chase, Chaos was rushing after the button with Rainbow and Pinkie behind them and the rest of Harmony in front of them, The Button turned away from Harmony and was grabbed by Shade who threw it to Strom, who held it like a hoof ball and began picking up speed, Rainbow kicked it up a notch and caught up with the Chaotic Pegasus, easily swiping the Button and throwing it to her team, Rarity caught it and pressed it, and was squirted in the face by bubbles just like Rainbow. Havok laughed as he grabbed it and ran from the opposing team. "The best part is this still feels like a game of Hoof ball," he cried out as he turned around and scouted the area. "Rot go long!" Rot did just that and shot away from the group, with Pinkie hot on her trail and Rainbow providing air support along with a less than enthused Fluttershy. Havok threw the Button and Rainbow chased it through the air and caught it just before Rot could and threw it to Fluttershy who barely caught it. Fluttershy pressed it nervously and the button dissolved into nothing along with all the soap. "Ah man," Havok said before exploding into soap bubbles. Rot sighed as she hit a wall and also exploded into bubbled. Storm shook her head and joined her teammates in Bubble hood. "You smell like Maple," Shade said to Rarity before also exploding in a shower of bubbles. "Oh I don't like her," Rarity said irritably. Twilight groaned as she looked at her friends. "Fluttershy, wanna get back to that over due book?" "Oh yes please," The two made their way to the Castle, while Rainbow and Pinkie made their way back to Sugar Cube Corner for Lunch. Applejack wished Rarity luck with her maple problem and headed back to the farm. and Rarity made her way back to the school of Friendship to get the shampoo Starlight had gotten from Zecora for her. Team Chaos where laughing in their Castle with Luna, who had prepared lunch for them after a mission well done. While Luna set everything out like a Picnic Spike and the CMC gathered by the wall and watched a new tapestry form, an Image of Pinkie skating along a soapy road "So why did you hide it in the castle?" Luna asked as the team gathered around her, ready for lunch. "Oh no, we hide one in the castle, one in sugar cube corner, one at the Apple farm, and one at the school," Spike said with a chuckle. It was at the top of a ramp in the barn, the 2nd floor of Sugar Cube Corner, and on Starlight's chair at the school, I was really hoping they'd find the school one, could have been madness having a chase with so many ramps. "I like how it went," Luna said happily "your game of keep away looked more like a game of hoof ball," "That's what Spike said," Sweetie said with a laugh "Oh it was so much fun, the look on Rarity's face when I mentioned the Maple smell," "The Chase with Pinkie was awesome," Applebloom added "Need to work on my quick turns," "Well I dunno about you guys but I'll be practicing flying the next time we don't have any pranks planned," "Well good news, I'm going to Manehattan next week for a few days to watch Babs compete in some hair stylist themed game show," She was about to continue eating but stopped at the look on Spike's face. "Babs," Spike said with a smile "we could use another earth pony, someone we could trust," he turned to Applebloom and they both smiled at one another.
Bounce the Day awaySpike Made his way down to Sugar Cube Corner, His team was at School and thanks to his powers he had nothing to do until later in the day, so he decided to celebrate his last two defeats by pleasing his sweet tooth. Spike placed his order, a few Donut holes and an Éclair, and took a seat to enjoy his treat. Only to be jump scared by Bulk Biceps when he screamed out a yeah from across the room. "I mean Discord totally did the soapy roads thing don't get me wrong, but having the entire ground be made of soap was crazy, and turning stairs into ramps was just evil," Spike ate his food at lightning speed, once finished his shadow suddenly grew eyes and Doppelganger Spike left Sugar Cube Corner while Havok hid in Bulk Biceps Shadow to see what was being said about his work. Bulk was sitting/standing in a booth with Doctor Whooves and Thunderlane. "Such a small change," Thunderlane said with a sigh "but mixed with the soap ground it was a nightmare," "I loved it," Bulk said energetically "I was able to show off my superior Figure skating skills, Graceful but full of Power! YEAH!!" Bulk began flexing, while Doctor Whooves shook his head. "Come now, you can't tell me you didn't enjoy the Pancake storm, even just..." "No," Bulk and Thunderlane said instantly. "I got Hot Sause in my nose," Thunderlane said irritably. "Syrup is hard to clean out of a mane," Bulk added, nodding wisely "And all that junk from the sky had to many carbs for my perfect form," "Well I liked it," The Doctor muttered "It was very intriguing, And the hot Sause was a nice touch, it's a shame it didn't last longer, my rain purifying device managed to divide the Syrup, Butter, and the Hot Sause so now I have contains of all three of them," The Doctor smiled "There all so unnaturally perfect, I'll have to beg this Havok fellow for his recipe before I run out," Havok grinned at this and noticed Pinkie was also listening in on the conversation, munching merrily on a cupcake. "I loved it to," She agreed as she jumped into the next booth over and looked over the seats "And the soap, oh that was an epic game of keep away" She sighed "We haven't gotten anything new for a few days now, I wonder what their planning?" Pinkie Looked at Bulks Shadow and then whispered "This is the point where you pop out and tell us," Havok emerged from it. "Good eye," he said with a chuckle as the three stallions all looked at him in shock and awe. "My Shadow is fit for a God," Bulk Cheered, Flexing mightily as he did so. "Oh boy," Thunderlane said looking embarrassed "You know I...uh....liked the Pancake storm, really," "Could you tell me how to make the Hot Sause you had rain from the sky?" Doctor Whooves begged "I'd Do anything for it?" Havok smiled. "You know, I get to pick who has to stop my disasters, it doesn't have to be team harmony every time," "You mean I get to just enjoy the next one!" Pinkie demanded "Havok I Love you!" She stuck her own hoof into her mouth "Don't tell Cheese I said that," Havok shrugged. "I certainly don't want him to challenge me to a goof off," Havok smiled as he looked at Bulk, Thunderlane, and Doctor Whooves "But I'll happily challenge you three," Havok disappeared with a chuckle and Thunderlane groaned. "Why did I open my big mouth," He cried out . "Maybe if we win this I'll get my Hot Sause," Doc muttered as he scratched his chin in thought. "You make sure to share if you do," Pinkie said as she jumped away to prepare for the next Disaster. Havok meanwhile was searching, not for his team, but for a fourth player of his next game, After spying on several potential candidates, he ended up at the school to ask his team for their opinion, and found them in the middle of recess. The CMC, like the rest of the school children, where playing on the equipment happily. Havok hid in a random shadow and began making his way slowly to his friends, he found them talking to Rumble and Pipsqueak, who had apparently lost their game of soap hockey to Diamond and her team. "I still can't believe we lost," Rumble said with a sigh "How could you guys betray us like that," Applebloom shrugged as she retold the events that her Doppelganger had taken part in during the disaster. "Well, Diamond said pick a team, and we all just kind of went with boys V girls, and the girls won thanks to our superiors strategies," "You mean noticing that the unicorns could use magic again and using it to score before the disaster ended?" "Yeah that," Sweetie said with a smile, her ears perked, but she shrugged and the three Cutie Mark Doppelgangers went on their way while Shade, Storm, and Rot all appeared on the roof on the School where Havok was waiting for them. "So what you got for us?" Storm asked as she stretched her wings "I've been practicing my flying speeds," "Exactly that," Havok said with a grin "We'll be fighting someone other than Harmony, a bit of Practice against a team that's our size, I've picked Bulk Biceps for Rot," "Hell yeah," Rot cheered "He'll hit like a train!" "Doctor Whooves for Shade," "Ah, I'll go easy on him," Shade said with a yawn "and Thunderlane for Storm," Storm chuckled at that. "That guys always trying to beat Rainbow, if I can't beat him then I still have some serious work to do," The three looked to him expectantly. "I haven't found someone for me to face yet," he said with a sigh. "Please," A voice cried out earning the team and most of the school yards attention, Twist was begging Miss Cheerilee for something and it soon became apparent what it was when Cheerilee sighed. "Twist I'm sorry but a Bouncy Castle would be expensive, and I can't just rent one for a day unless it's for a special occasion, besides there's no way everyone would get to use it before recess ended," "Please," She begged "My parents wouldn't get me one for my birthday last month and it's all I wanted," Cheerilee sighed, having been dealing with this for several days now, but before she could speak Rumble got her attention. "Miss Cheerilee those Chaos guys are on top of the school," The Teacher and Students all looked to where Rumble was pointing, and Havok waived at them. "Bounce castle," he said scratching his chin "I love it," Cheerilee sighed. "Mister God of Chaos..." "Havok," He replied "And I'll get Twist a bouncy castle, but there'll be a price to pay, but don't worry it won't be paid in money," Cheerilee sighed, not even having to look at Twist to feel her eyes pouting at her. "Fine," She said "but your not allowed to ask me for a bounce castle ever again," "Deal," Twist cheered, Havok smiled and snapped his fingers and just like that all of Equestria was turned into a Bounce castle. Twist squealed in delight and began bouncing. Havok however snapped his fingers and both his team, himself, and Cheerilee all disappeared. Cheerilee found herself in the center of Ponyville, with her stood Bulk, Thunderlane, and Doctor Whooves, the latter of whom was wearing a large scarf. "Why if it isn't Cheerilee," Doctor Whooves said in greeting "What'd you do to get sucked into this little game of Chaos," "One of my Students wanted a Bouncy Castle," She said, jumping a little on the Bouncy ground. "That explains this," Thunderlane said as he took flight to stop bouncing "Alright so I guess it's our job to stop this today, how do we...do that?" "Glad you asked," Havok cheered as he fell out of the sky and began bouncing around them. "Bulk, you have to beat my Friend Rot in a fight down by Sweet Apple acres" "Yeah!" Bulk cheered before running to the farm. "Thunderlane, you have to face my Friend Storm in a Race, she'll be waiting for you at Town Hall," "That all?" He asked proudly "I can do that no problem," he shot off in the direction of town hall at top speed "Doc, my friend Shade will be waiting for you down by the market to play a game with you," "How wonderful, I love games" He said merrily before frowning "Why am I wearing a scarf?" he pondered as he walked away, mystified by the cloth around his neck. "And Cheerilee, all you have to do is," Havok grinned as a flag with Cheerilee's Cutie mark on it appeared in his hands "Get this flag," Havok tucked his wings in and added politely "To be fair I shan't teleport or fly, But I will run and bounce," Havok bounced away and Cheerilee sighed. "At least my students will be happy for a good long while," Cheerilee began bouncing after Havok and the game was on. Applejack groaned as she bounced down to Ponyville, and found Rot jumping in place. "So what's the game this time," She asked "Another button?" "Oh didn't Pinkie tell you?" Rot asked "This is more of a practice thing, since we have less members than you and yours where practicing against a different team of four today," Applejack looked around for a moment. "So who are ya waiting for? Big Mac?" "Actually I'm waiting for..." "Yeah!" Bulk cried out as he bounce towards them with great agility "Are you Rot?" "I am," She confirmed. "I'm here to fight you!" "Perfect!" She replied and with no more words the two began their fight, Bulk jumped at Rot, who bounced away, only for Bulk to land on one front hoof and send himself flying at her, Rot rolled away but failed to take account for Bulks advantage over her, his wings began beating fiercely and he grabbed her in a head lock when she inevitably bounced up from the ground, Rot's tail struck out and grabbed his legs, she slid out of his grip and used her tail to mess with his balance, causing him to tumble to the ground, She smiled and began bouncing around him at great speeds. Bulks fall caused him to bounce out of control for a second but he managed to get back to his hooves and bounce towards Rot, She was bouncing in a circle around him, then with out warning a hoof hit his back, then his arm. "Cheap shot's," He called back. "Obviously," She replied "I'm the bad guy in this situation, why do I have to fight fair?" Rot Jumped on Bulks back and slammed him into the ground, it didn't hurt but it sent him flying into the air. He took flight and Rot began spinning her tail, after a second she achieved lift and crossed her front hooves as she flew into the air with a smile. "Impressive tail," Bulk noted "I bet that's great for your core!" Rot shrugged, not entirely knowing what that meant, but before she could say anything Bulk stopped flapping and grabbed her arms, his weight made her drop like a rock and he slammed her into the ground, they both went flying, Bulk took flight but Rot hit a tree, and spun around it, landing on her hooves, and proceeded to kneel, coughing as she did so. "Ok, that hurt a lot," She attempted to stand but ended up falling. "Nope, I'm out, winner Bulk," Applejack made to check on the mare but she proceeded to explode, leaving behind a Gold Medal. "I apologize," Bulk said to the now gone mare "I thought the Tree's would also be bouncy," "I'm sure she'll be fine," Applejack said as she inspected the Medal and proceeded to throw it to Bulk, "This would be for you it seems," Bulk looked at the medal, it had a large Bicep engraved into it on one side, and a large Number one on the other. "YEAH!" Thunderlane made his way to City hall and found Rainbow Dash talking to Storm. "What do you mean you're not racing me today?" Rainbow demanded "What's that suppose to mean?" "Hey," Thunderlane called, getting their attention "I was told to race Storm so this bouncy thing would end," "That would be me," Storm said as she stepped out onto open air, a black cloud formed around her hooves and proceeded to take her to Thunderlane. "Oh I get it," Rainbow said nodding "needed to take it back a notch, I get it, needed an easy day," "Pardon you," Thunderlane demanded "It's clear she wanted an actual challenge," "Well to be fair Havok only picked you cause you insulted his Pancakes," "Darn it, I knew he heard that," Thunderlane groaned "Alright so what's the race?" "Oh it's simple," Storm smiled as several black clouds appeared around them, Thunderlane expected some sort of obstacle course for a moment, then saw what was on top of the clouds, a grand total of 6 Storms stared him down. "You just have to beat one of us, We start Here, go to Sugar Cube Corner, then to Cheerilee's School, Twilight's Castle, then the School of Friendship, and then we come back here where the town hall is the finish line," A 7th Storm materialized next to Dash, with a pair of Binoculars "And that one will be making sure you don't cheat, Now to the starting positions," The 6 clouds lined up, with a white one forming in the middle of them, Thunderlane landed on it and got ready. "I can beat you all without breaking a sweat," he declared. The One with Binoculars looked down at them and raised her hoof, "On your marks, get Ready..." The Ref looked away and all of the Storms shot off, Thunderlane jaw dropped as the Ref looked back at him "Hey!" he cried out. "I didn't see anything, now get set, and go," Thunderlane shot off after the Storms, all of whom had a massive head start on him. "So unfair," He said angrily as he flew after them as fast as he could go, as he Flew the Storm with Rainbow began speaking in a magnified voice that could be heard all around Ponyville. "Hello Ponyville, in today's Pegasus race we Have Storm in First, Second, third, Forth, Fifth, and Sixth, with Thunderlane of the Wonderbolt's bringing up the rear in dead last, what a shame for Thunderlane fan's everywhere," Rainbow began chuckling at the event, it was a lot of fun when it wasn't her job to clean it up. The Storms made it to Sugar Cube Corner and all turned towards Cheerilee's School house," Thunderlane was neck and neck with the last Storm and barely managed to pass her out, he smiled for a second but there was a loud noise behind him and the Ref Storm called out. "Oh, and Thunderlane passes out one of the Storms only for her to explode, she can't race like that, Disqualified, it's Storm in first, second, third, forth and fifth, and Thunderlane still in dead last as they make their way to Cheerilee's school house," "Making sure I actually try," Thunderlane noted with a smile "If I wanna beat one of her, I'm gonna have to beat all of her," Thunderlane picked up the pace as they approached the school yard, from below Thunderlane heard a few voices crying out below, he heard some of the children calling out to Storm, but saw his Brother bouncing around beneath him crying out loudly. "You got this Bro," Thunderlane grinned and kicked it into high gear, passing two more Storms who blinked and proceeded to explode. "Oh and two more Storms explode, what a shame, it's Storm in first, Second, and third, with Thunderlane still in dead last," "Your evil," Rainbow laughed before covering her mouth, her voice also being magnified, she shook her head and started joining in the announcement of the race "Thunderlane making good progress, he's already cut out half the competition and the race isn't even half done, and Storm hasn't exactly mastered her powers," "True, but Thunderlane should keep in mind that if he loses he'll have to step down and let Rainbow Dash take his place in a rematch," Thunderlanes face turned dark. "Oh heck no," He said, pushing himself as hard as he could "I Will not be shown up by Rainbow Dash with my Brother watching me," Thunderlane was right on the third Storm's tail and she was doing her best to not let him past her. Thunderlane rolled in the air and did a barrel role over the Storm. "And Thunderlane passes another storm with a Barrel roll, what an amazing move on...oh she exploded, Storm in first and Second with Thunderlane still in dead last," Thunderlane smiled as they flew over Twilight's Castle, Flying above it was Twilight, who was watching the race and waved to Thunderlane as he passed "Win it for Harmony Thunderlane," Twilight called out to him. "You Got it Princess," He called out. As he approached second Place Storm he ended up neck and neck with her as they got closer to the school of Friendship, the place was filled with bouncy students and a fair number of fliers who had gotten sick of bouncing, the School Suddenly exploded in Sound as they all cheered Thunderlane on, The Sudden noise scared both of the Storms and the second place one fell behind and exploded. "Final lap of the race," Storm cried, "It's Storm in first with Thunderlane right behind her," Thunderlane was sweating and was starting to have trouble but kept going as he caught up with Storm who grinned at him. "My, you know you have to be in front of at least one of me to win right?" Town hall was in their sight. "it's neck and neck," Storm cried out "It's Thunderlane, no it's Storm, no wait it's..." the two shot by and Storm screamed out. "Thunderlane win's by a nose!" Thunderlane came to a halt while the last Racing Storm exploded, he ended up hitting to hard and bounced half way down the street but after a second he came to a halt, breathing hard, above him Storm and Rainbow where flying. "I would have won by a far larger margin," Rainbow bragged "But you did alright," "Screw you," Thunderlane said with a laugh. Storm just nodded to him and exploded, a Golden medal dropped next to him and Thunderlane picked it up, on one side four wings where engraved, and the other a large Number one. "Hell yeah," Thunderlane said as he put it around his neck "I'm a fucking champion," Doctor Whooves made his way down the road, happily humming as he pondered the existence of his scarf, He had been distracted by Thunderlane's race so he was running a little way's behind, but Shade was waiting for him in the Market place, all of the stalls where closed due to how hard it was to sell things while bouncing, Shade herself had been bouncing up high to watch the race, but upon seeing the Doc she stopped and waved to him. "So you must be Shade," He said as he threw the scarf over his shoulders. "I am," She confirmed, I do apologize but I don't have anything to...extravagant for you, seeing as any of the games I had pre-planned all had magic involved, so you're challenge is kind of...stupid, sorry," a pole shot out of the ground and Doctor Whooves looked at it, resting on top of it was a bell. "All you have to do is ring the bell," Doctor Whooves walked up to the bell and began jumping, swatting his Whooves at it, The pole itself was fairly tall so after a while it became clear to the Doc that it was just out of his reach, he attempted holding onto the pole, but it was to slick. He tapped his chin in thought. "I have to ring the bell, but I can't reach the bell," After a Second he smiled and took his Scarf off and began jumping again, this time holding the scarf in one hoof. Once he reached the apex of his highest jump he threw the scarf at the bell and it rang out, the pole phased away and Shade shrugged. "Next time we do this I'll make sure to have a better challenge for you, till then enjoy your infinite Hot Sause Bottle," Shade exploded and left in her wake a Golden Bottle of Hot Sause with a Large one engraved on one side, and a simple bell on the other, The Doc rushed to it and gave it a taste. "Oh, add this to some Sour Cream and Chips and My day will be complete," Havok and Cheerilee had made zero progress with one another, Havok was bouncing all around Cheerilee as she tried to catch him and take the flag. "You got this," Havok cheered as she leaped at him. "You've been saying that for like 20 minutes," She said as she wiped some sweat from her brow, She jumped at Havok and he flipped over her, "How am I suppose to catch you?" She demanded, Havok smiled when a shadow covered him and he jumped as Bulk landed where he had just been. "2 v 1" Bulk cheered, only for Rot to jump on his back. "How about a 2 v 2," Rot said as she slammed Bulk into the ground again and send him flying off towards Cheerilee, who dodged him with ease and bounded towards Havok again, only for Storm to fly by and pick Havok off the ground. "You said no flying," Cheerilee complained. "I said I couldn't fly," Havok corrected "never said anything about Storm," The Two where both knocked out of the air when Thunderlane flew into them and sent them all crashing down. "Sorry I'm late," Doctor Whooves said as he made his way to the group, "Rarity just informed me that the team of Chaos like to team up on the last player so..." Doctor Whooves held what looked like a Cannon and pointed it towards Havok and grinned "...behold my latest creation the Glue Cannon!" Doctor Whooves fired and Spike was nailed with a glob of Sticky white Glue and stuck to the wall. "Avenge me he said as he threw the flag, resulting in Shade showing up and catching it with her magic, The doctor fired several more shots at her before it began simply clicking. "Ah, I forgot to bring extra ammo," He noted as Shade took one of the fired shots and hit the Doctor with it, Who yelled out in shock before also being stuck to a nearby wall. Cheerilee grabbed his Cannon and threw it in the air, where Bulk grabbed it and used it as a bat against Rot, who was sent flying into Havok and ended up stuck with him. "Defeated by glue," Havok said with a chuckle "Oh the indignity," Rot's only response was to put her free hoof to the wall and force herself out of the mess before Grabbing Havok and yanking him free, across the way Bulk was doing the same for the Doc. "Charge!" Cheerilee cried to her two companions before charging the three earth bound members of the opposing team, as they began battle, Thunderlane and Storm where having their own fight using clouds, Thunderlane was once again surrounded by Storm clones but each one exploded on Impact, with the exception of the original, she was about to make more clones when Bulk was bounced up and hit her in his flight. His opponent stolen Thunderlane went for Rot, who dodged and grabbed him with her tail, swinging him around and slamming him into the ground, sending him flying. Havok was laughing as Doctor Whooves used his Cannon as a blunt weapon, Havok jumped over a swing with a laugh when Cheerilee landed on his back and used him as leverage to jump over Shade, and grabbed the flag in her teeth, swiping it from her grasp. Instantly the ground went back to normal and the fighting stopped. "Good game," Storm said to Thunderlane before disappearing. "Yeah!" Rot yelled happily to Bulk before vanishing. "Next time you'll have more fun," Shade promised to the Doctor before vanishing. "Good Game Cheerilee," Havok said with a laugh before exploding, on the ground was a Golden Trophy with A Large Number one on one side. Cheerilee took the Flag out of her mouth and placed it in the Cup, it instantly snapped inside and stood up straight. "Well this was an adventure," Cheerilee said with a smile as she took her Trophy and held it up "I better get back to school, Recess is well past over," Cheerilee waved goodbye to the others and made her way back to school. "Shall we go back to Sugar Cube Corner?" The Doc asked "Pinkie did ask for some Hot Sause when I got it," Spike and his team looked at the wall as their newest Tapestry formed upon it, it was a picture of Bulk, Thunderlane, and Doctor Whooves Holding up Cheerilee and her Trophy, Bulk and Thunderlane had their medals on, and the Doc had his Hot Sause Bottle in one hoof. "That was a lot of fun," Spike said as he and his friends all looked at it "Alright, so Applebloom, you'll be in Manehattan with me, Scootaloo you can use this to practice flying as Storm, Sweetie would Shade be willing to stay with Storm just in case she hurts herself?" "You can count on me," She said patting Spike's back. they all split into teams of two. "So, what's the plan with Babs?" Applebloom asked. "Oh, I just went to the ponies running her competition and I, or should I say Havok, was approved to join the competition so long as I didn't use any magic on anything other than my tools" Spike grinned. "Now we just need to gain her trust and get her to at least consider joining up with us,"
The Great Style-athonApplejack was double checking her suitcase, making sure she was properly packed for her stay in Manehattan, After making sure she had everything she poked her head out of her room and called out. "Applebloom, you almost ready? We have to leave in the next few minutes, we don't wanna be late for Your Cousin's contest," "I was ready yesterday," Applebloom called from downstairs, Granny was at the stove, making Breakfast for Applebloom and Applejack, Big mac was staying behind due to already having plans with Sugar Belle the next day, and Granny wasn't all to fond of Manehattan so she to was staying behind. Granny put two plates of Flapjacks and apple slices on the table just as Applejack made it down the stairs with her luggage. "Thank you Granny," The Two sisters said to their Gran before digging in, Once finish They said their goodbye and headed down to the train station to meet with Pinkie, who had insisted on coming to meet some more of her apple cousins. Upon arriving at the station they found Pinkie talking to Doctor Whooves, who was giving her a bottle of Hot Sause. "...so just tell me when you run out and I'll refill it for you," He said before wishing her fun on her trip and heading back into town. Pinkie put the bottle into her bag, and upon noticing her friend and her sister, smiled to them. "This is gonna be great," She said "I saw Shade and Storm earlier today and there going to be practicing their powers for the next few days, so Babs Mane Stylist thingy probably wont be disturbed," "Probably," Rot said, making Applejack sigh. "Aren't you gonna, ya know Practice your powers?" "Oh I am," She replied as she put her hoof to the ground and a small vine sprouted, waving around for a second before an apple grew from it, Rot took it and the vine disintegrated while Rot inspected her Fruit, it was bright Pink and, upon trying to take a bite, it exploded into Glitter. "Just not having much success at the moment," Applejack looked to Doppelganger Applebloom, who was chuckling at the event along with Pinkie. "Can I have one of those?" Pinkie asked, Rot put her hoof to the ground, and this time a Flower Grew, She picked it and it turned into a yellow Apple. "No idea what this one does," She said handing it over to Pinkie, who examined it and attempted to eat it, as soon as she bit into it the Apple melted into a glob of Honey and Pinkie was covered in it. Pinkie side stepped and ditched the sticky honey before patting her chest. "Neat-o," She said as their train arrive, The Three got on and Applejack sighed as Rot got on board, the doors where about to close when a wisp of black and gray floated into the door and turned into Havok, he was holding a Brief case and Applejack frowned at the sight of him, he looked around for a second before seeing Rot wave to him. "Rot old girl, Ready for Manehattan," he asked merrily. "Oh come on," Applejack groaned "Why are you going to Manehattan?" "For the Style-athon of course," Havok replied with a shrug, "I'm competing in it," "Of course you are," AJ said flatly. Shade and Storm where both Practicing their powers near Ponyville stream, Storm was attempting to perfect the art of turning at high speeds, while Shade was beneath her with sheet music and an Organ, It had hundreds of keys all in a half circle, behind it where multiple sets of pipes that pointed in all direction, Shade was sitting in the area between the keys and the pipes and was just setting her music on it's stand when a voice called out to her. "Um, Excuse me," Fluttershy said politely "Um, I saw you down here and, just wanted to tell you that Pinkie and Applejack are away on a trip to Manehattan for the next few days so..." "Oh don't worry," Shade said, matching Fluttershy's polite tone "Havok and Rot are also away, scouting out a potential candidate for our team, and also participating in some contest just for the heck of it," "Oh," Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief "So, what are you doing if I might ask?" "Well Storm's up there trying to master the art of turning at high speeds, and I'm about to practice the art of hypnotic music," She took a deep breath and her mane came to life, Fluttershy was reminded of the Maneiac as Shade's mane began playing the organ, her eyes started glowing and she smiled as a very electric sounding song sounded from her organ, Fluttershy flinched, expecting to be hypnotized, but felt just fine. "Oh, I don't think it's working," "Oh I haven't added the Hypnotic element yet," Shade replied "I don't need to practice that part, I just need to practice playing the Catchy Beat part," "Oh," Fluttershy said as she backed away from the loud music, noticing Ponyville's resident Dj running to investigate the epic tunes she could hear from her home. "Well as luck would have it Vinyl's on her way, maybe you should ask her, this kind of music isn't something I'd know to much about, sorry," Fluttershy wished Shade luck and flew away as Vinyl slid to a halt and stood in awe as Shade played the song with her odd looking organ. "Your one of those Chaos guys right?" Vinyl questioned "Is this your next disaster? Cause if so I love it," "It might be," Shade replied, still playing the music "At the moment I'm just practicing," "Can I record this?" Vinyl asked "This would be an epic song to add to my playlist, and if I remixed it, oh man," Shade grinned. "Before I say yes, are you aware of the price of asking a favor of a member of team Chaos?" Vinyl frowned and squinted at Shade, her squint however went unnoticed due to her shades. "I'm guessing it's not money from the sounds of it," "Sometimes we like to let team Harmony have a break from us, so we make it someone else's problem to solve our mess, You can record and even remix my song, but by doing so you'll agree to be put on the list of ponies we can call when we feel like giving Harmony a break," Vinyl frowned and stood silently as she let Shade's music wash over her. "Deal," Vinyl said, giving in to the music. Shade offered her a hoof, and upon shaking it a Record case Appeared on the ground with an image of Shade on it. "Pleasure doing business with you," Shade said as Vinyl ran away with her prize. "Nice beats," Storm called from above. "I'm aware," Shade said as she watched Vinyl return from whence she came. The Train pulled into the station and Applebloom waved to Babs from the window, Since she wanted to be herself she had traded places with the Doppelganger, who was now posing as Rot with Havok. Havok was to busy learning how to be a stylist on the train ride to do much of anything, and Doppelganger Rot was more than happy to help him with it. Waiting for them was Babs and Aunt Orange, who seemed very happy to see AJ. "It's so good to see you again hun," Aunt Orange said as she hugged both Applebloom and Applejack, "And you must be Pinkie Pie, it's always great to meet Family, even if there's a small chance where not actually related I'm still more than happy to welcome you to the family," Pinkie hugged her probable Cousin and Aunt Orange's eyes went wide. "What on earth?" She and Babs both looked at Havok and Rot in silence. "That's Havok," Applebloom said "He's the new god of Chaos, and that's Rot, a member of his team," "Oh yeah!" Babs said with a grin "Your the guy who turned the world into a bouncy castle, and made it rain Confetti and Cupcakes" "Oh, didn't realize that one went on all across Equestria," Havok said with a chuckle "To be fair I only did the Confetti part, the Cup Cakes where storm testing out her powers," "Well it's very nice to meet you," Aunt Orange said, fussing with her mane a little "If I'd known I was going to meet a God I'd have asked Babs to do something with my mane, what brings a God to Manehattan?" "I'm here to compete in the Style-athon," He replied, the look on Babs face was almost priceless. "Your a mane Stylist?" she asked nervously. "I am as of yesterday," He replied, Babs let lose a sigh of relief and Havok grinned. "You must be Babs, see you in the contest kid," Havok snapped and both he and Rot disappeared. "He could have just snapped here at anytime," Applejack noted, "Wonder why he took the train?" "Maybe it's fun?" Applebloom asked "For him I mean, he can go anywhere with a snap, taking his time must be a blast," "Maybe," Applejack said "So what time's this Contest?" "About an hour, as a contestant though I should get there early to set up my station," Babs smiled and waved to her family "Aunt Orange will take ya to our place, Now that I know there's a god competing I gotta make sure I have everything ready," Applebloom watched her leave and then winked. "Come on Applebloom," Pinkie cheered as they headed out. "Coming," Doppelganger Applebloom replied. Babs made her way to the park where the Style-athon was taking place, She smiled, knowing Applejack would be happy to see the state of it, She spotted the one organizing the event and waved to her. "Oh Bab's your here," Coco Pommel said when she saw her "You'll be stationed at stall number 2, If you need any supplies please ask one of the assistants, When the event starts you'll either be assigned an assistant or you can pick a friend or family member to do it for you," "Got it," Babs said as she rushed past to her stall, on it was a bag with her name and Cutie Mark on it, Babs opened it and began emptying, an assortment of different sized combs, A pair of Red Scissors, a battery-powered Razor and Mane Dryer, a Can of Mane spray, she also had a medium-sized case with an assortment of Standard Magical Mane Dyes that looked like colored combs sorted by color. She set them up on her stand, already on it where several Pony head busts With bland-looking wigs, She took one of the busts and took the wig off, replacing it with one from her bag. "A little practice before the event?" Havok asked, Babs looked to her right and found that Havok had been stationed at Stall number 1, with him was Rot, who had been given an assistant sticker. Babs looked at the two for a while in silence before something about Rot caught her eye. "You don't have a Cutie Mark?" She asked looking at the mare's blank flank. "Oh I have one," She said with assurance "I just hide it, secret identity and all that," Babs nodded at that. "I imagine making constant chaos might make some ponies not all to fond of you," Babs said as she looked to Havok, he had all the same tools Babs did, but he only had one Standard Magical Mane Dye. "Uh, why do you only have one Mane Dyeing comb?" She questioned. "Oh, I was told I could only use magic on my tools, so I enchanted this so it Dye's what ever color I want," "That's just unfair," Babs said looking at her massive collection, Havok looked at the comb in his hand and smiled, he snapped his fingers and appeared next to Coco, who jumped. "Oh, Mister Lord of Chaos, is something wrong?" "No, I'd just like to even the playing field so I'd like you to hand these out to the contestants," He said, snapping his fingers and making several small containers appear at her feet "It's enchanted Dyeing combs, They Dye a mane, or in this case a wig, what ever color the user wants 'em to be, I saw that Babs girls huge case and figured since I'm using one I might as well offer them to all the contestants to keep, like a thank you for participating kind of thing," "Oh this is wonderful," Coco said happily as one of the assistance took it and began handing them out to the contestant who had arrived, Babs looked at the comb, and then to Havok, who was making all his tools orbit around him, save for the scissors, they where dancing on his stall. "Uh, thanks for the Comb," She said as she put her larger collection of combs back into the bag and replaced them with the universal one. "I might usually cheat," Havok said "But this ain't one of my games so I figured I should even the playing field, at the very least I bet all of the participants will be leaving happy," Havok and Babs both began practicing on their wigs, Babs however kept looking over at the God of Chaos every now and again. pretty soon she was copying Havok's movements as best she could and by the time her family had arrived they both had a perfect copy of Pinkie's mane, Havok's however was colored Yellow while Babs had done hers in Red. "Oh I love it," Pinkie said when she spied the copies of her mane, she stole them both and put the yellow one on Applejack and the Red one on Applebloom, then quickly took a picture of the scene with Aunt Orange in the background before putting the wigs back, she did it at such impossible speeds that Havok had a feeling that he and Rot where the only one's who had even seen it happen. "Good luck Cous," Applebloom said as she and Aunt Orange made their way to the concession stand to get some popcorn, Pinkie was about to join them when Coco approached them. "Hi Applejack," She said. "Coco, the park's looking great," AJ replied motioning around them, at the moment the park looked like a fair ground. "I know," Coco cheered "The Park has been housing events all week, tomorrow we'll be having a eating contest to end our little neighbor hood fair on," Coco then turned to Babs "But more importantly Babs would you like to have a volunteer assistant or would you rather have a family member do it?" "Oh," Pinkie cheered "I'll do it!" "I'm down with that," Babs said with a smile. Applejack wished Babs luck as she went to join her Aunt and Applebloom, Pinkie however was given an assistant sticker and given a quick tour of where she could find anything Babs might need replaced. Neither Babs nor Havok recognized any of the other Manehattan goers who where participating in the contest, they mostly looked to be barbers and mane stylists who lived in the city. Once all 10 contestants had arrived Coco made her way to the area between the 10 stalls and spoke into a Megaphone for the sake of the few ponies who where sitting around to watch the contest. "Each round you will be given a theme and you'll have to do your best to make a wig that fits it, 2 of you will be eliminated each round for a total of 5 rounds, The First round will now begin, you have 40 minutes to style your wigs, your theme is...Windy Day, Begin," Coco took her seat with the other volunteer judges and watched the contestants go to work. Babs got to work and began combing the wig, None of the contestants said a word as they worked, Babs was so focused on her work she ended up finishing before the 40 minute mark, she looked around and saw Havok was also done, His Wig looked like it was in the middle of being blown by a huge gust of wind from the front, with the mane being combed so that it was all facing backwards, He had also colored it white and light blue, Babs had styled hers so it looked like it was being blown to the left, some of the mane was also under the chin. Babs stared at Havok and he stared back, behind them Rot and Pinkie both ran to go get some more Mane Spray. "Nice," Havok said looking at Babs handiwork. "Same to you," Babs said looking at Havok's work "So you just started doing this yesterday?" "Oh no, I decided to start doing it yesterday, I didn't actually start until I got on the train here," Babs looked at him with a bemused expression. "Why?" "Oh, my team is two short of 6, and I was looking for candidates when I found out about this here contest and decided it sounds fun," "That's it?" Babs asked "Your just looking for someone to work for ya?" "Yeah," Havok said simply "You interested?" Babs jaw dropped as Rot and Pinkie returned with the spray just as Coco called the competition to an end, after the judges had a look Numbers 5 and 8 where disqualified and Coco called the next Theme. After a few hours Havok and Babs stood in silence as Coco looked at them, they where the final competitors in the game and where waiting for their last theme. "And the last theme for today is...Chaos," Babs turned to Havok with an accusation ready on her tongue but the look of shock on his face gave away this hadn't been his idea. "You have no time limit, good luck" The two got to work and Babs was trying to figure out how to out Chaos the God of Chaos when Rot pulled a Boom Box out of nowhere and began playing music, Havok began saying what he was doing in a musical voice. "Snip, Snip," he said looking to Babs expectantly, who mimicked his actions "Snip, Snip," She repeated. "Trim, Trim" Havok said, doing as he said to. "Trim, Trim," Babs echoed back as she did as he did, The audience watched as they went back and forth, with Havok slowly adding more and more to what he said and did. "Spray, Cut, Cut, Dye, Trim, Shave ," Havok said, going a little fast, Babs however was right behind him. "Spray, Cut, Cut, Dye, Trim, Shave," Havok suddenly spun his Wig and Babs copied him "Cut your hair flat, back, and up front," Havok said, Babs still in the zone copied him word for word. "Cut your hair flat, back, and up front," Babs Repeated "Give it a Spray and Where Done," Havok said. "Give it a Spray and Where Done," Babs Finished and the two looked at what they had made, a confusing Amalgam of the mane styles of all 6 Elements of Harmony, there was a bit of Rainbow and Applejack in the back, with the top being Pinkie's, turning into Rarity's Curl near the front, Fluttershy was the front half of the sides, with Twilight taking the back. "What a mess," Havok said with a chuckle. The Judges whispered and Babs prepared herself for another round for a Tie breaker. "Babs Seed Wins," Coco announced. "But we made the same thing?" Babs complained. "Exactly, you matched even with the God of Chaos, but seeing as he's a God and your not, the fact that your even means your half of the tie is more exceptional. "But I don't wanna win on a Technicality!" Babs called back. "Eh," Havok said as he took his Monstrosity of a Wig and made it disappear "This Wig is enough of a Disaster for me today, It was fun," Havok gave a bow and exploded into strands of mane, With Rot mimicking his actions. Babs stood in silence, having somehow been defeated with victory. She took her Prize, a Blue Ribbon, 50 Bits, and the Comb Havok had made for all the contestants, she opened the Comb case silently before putting it in her bag, and Found a Card inside. "If you ever wanna join Team Chaos, just eat this card," Babs looked at the odd instructions and closed the Comb Case, putting it in her bag and carrying it to her family, who all congratulated her. "Don't feel to bad," Applejack said with a smile "Havok always looses, think he enjoys it oddly enough," Spike and Applebloom joined Sweetie and Scootaloo in their castle, where Spike showed off his monstrosity. "Oh that hurts to look at," Sweetie said "Lets save it for a rainy day," Spike smiled and snapped, one of the living armors walked into the room and Spike set the wig on him and the Armor walked over to the wall with the Tapestries and stood in attention, guarding the mess of a wig with all it's power. Spike Smiled but then all four of them stopped moving, their eyes all turning white. "She ate it," Spike cried out "Put on your chaos face people!" Babs was coughing as she swallowed the card, magic sparking along her body. "Oh man, why does it taste so Spicy," She cried out "I was so unprepared for that," "Ah," Havok said with a shrug getting her attention, with him where Rot, Shade, and Storm "I like Spicy, sorry I would have warned you but..." he shrugged, "So how does Chaos feel?" Babs looked at her hooves and ran to her Window, opening it and pointing at the sky, it instantly began raining Sour Candy, "Like a Foal in a Candy Store," Babs said with shining eyes. "So allow me to introduce your team mates, you already know Rot," Rot walked to Babs and they shook hooves, Rot instantly turned into shadow and turned into Applebloom. "But you can just call me Cous," Applebloom said with a smile. Babs grabbed her face with a slack jawed look. "Holly Shit," She said looking at Applebloom, when did this happen? "A little before Scootaloo made it rain Cupcakes," Applebloom replied. "I'm Storm, and I did indeed make it rain Cupcakes," Storm turned to Scootaloo and Babs just freaked out harder before pointing to Shade. "Sweetie, I swear don't you tease me," Shade smiled. "I'm Shade," she said turning into Sweetie bell. Babs just freaked out for a second before turning to Havok, who turned into Spike. "You probably don't know me," "Not even vaguely," She replied as she shook his hand. "I'm Spike, I'm Twilight's assistant," "Your real?" Babs asked, earning a laugh from Spike. "ouch," he laughed "That bad hu? Well Babs allow me to introduce you to...Fake Applebloom," Doppelganger Applebloom walked in and waved. "Whoa," Babs said. "And Fake Babs," he added, Babs' closet opened and a copy of her walked out. Babs just stared at it and Spike snapped, taking them all to the Castle. "Now," He said as he and the others sat on their thrones and looked at Babs "Let's get to work on your Alter ego," Author's Note that bit with Babs copying Havok was a reference to one of my favorite games.
The Song of Brutal HonestyLuna yawned as she made her way to The New Castle of Chaos, She had taken another potion so she could stay awake, specifically after being told through a letter from Havok that today's disaster was going to be special. Upon Approaching Luna noted that the Castle it self hadn't changed much since her last visit. The Only Difference was the front yard was now a Dance floor, and some of the living Armor sets where using it with some Wild Everfree Animals. Luna walked around it, not wanting to interrupt the Break dancing Manticore or the Armor's clapping for it. "I am here," Luna announced upon arriving in the throne Room, in the corner she saw Shade and Rot working on what looked to be a Organ of chaos, Havok and Storm however were by the thrones talking with what looked to be Another Rot, this one's mane was different however, It was Shorter than Rot's usual mane, however upon looking at the other Rot she now had a Large Bow set in her mane. "Why are there two Rot's?" "No that's Rot," Havok said pointing to the one with a Bow "This is our newest Member, Rust," "Oh," Luna said turning to the new comer "And who are you beneath the Rust?" "Apple Blooms Cousin Babs," Rust replied, changing back to her usual self and then back to Rust. "Why Rust?" Luna inquired. "I ask the same thing about Shade, Storm and Rot I get since there going against Rainbow and Applejack, but how does Shade equivalate to Rarity?" "I was gonna go with Black for Black Magic," Shade replied "but it felt to evil for me, so I went with Shade, for being Shady," "Still..." Rust muttered. "Oh come on, how does Havok equivalate to Twilight?" "Why are you throwing me under the bus?" Havok demanded. "Alright," Luna said, "I have only one last Question, Why the bow?" "Because without it they kept confusing me and Rust with one another, even with the differences in our mane styles, and it felt like the obvious choice," "50 bits Applebloom get's caught first," Storm whispered to Luna "So far Havok's the only one who has faith it won't be her, but with that bow and how bad she is at lying it's only a matter of time," "your on," Luna replied. "What?" Rot asked, turning to Luna with a perked ear "Nothing," Luna replied "So is this new member of yours the special part of your next prank?" "Oh no we just wanted to give you these since this will be an across Equestria Prank," Havok handed Luna some Ear plugs and she looked at them. "Trust me, we're all wearing em to, save for me, I have Protective headphone's since my ears don't work the same as the rest of you," Luna put the ear plugs in and nodded. "Well thanks for the heads up," She lit her horn and was about to teleport home before adding "Oh, and the Break Dancing Manticore is very Random, good job," Luna teleported away and the Team of Chaos all sat in silence for a moment. "There's a Manticore Break Dancing out there?" Rust demanded. The Team of Chaos all rushed outside and ended up joining the Armor in cheering on the break dancing Manticore that they oddly had nothing to do with. Twilight was with Rarity in her Boutique, getting a dress made for Twilight's Birthday the next month. Rarity was humming along as she took Twilight's Measurements, while Twilight was talking about the plans for her party. "Don't worry Darling," Rarity said as she marked the measurements down "This time I'll make sure to finish it before your party," "I liked the last one you gave me," Twilight said with a smile "Even if it wasn't finished," "Still, this time around I think you'll enjoy it even more," Rarity put the measurements in and nodded "Same as last time, you've done a great job of taking care of yourself," "That might just be the Alicorn in me," Twilight said "You've seen how fit Celestia is even with the amount of Cake she eats, there's no other explanation," The two friends laughed at the thought of Celestia stuffing her face with an entire cake. Before more could be said they heard an electric sounding song in the distance that was slowly getting louder. "And here come's Vinyl on her mobile DJ booth again," Rarity sighed when Fluttershy opened the door. "The Team of Chaos is about to start something," She said out of breath, "I heard Shade practicing this a few days ago for their next disaster, a song of hypnosis," "Oh no," Twilight said at the word Hypnosis and ran outside with Rarity, the rest of the elements where already gathering. Along with most of the town as the music got louder and louder. Shade was playing her Organ, which was floating in the air, it had spotlights as storm clouds where gathering around her. Directly beneath her was a smoke cloud hiding the road from view. Once she was a few meters away from the team of Harmony she stopped moving, but continued using her mane to play the organ. Twilight waited in silence and sure enough Havok emerged from the smoke cloud wearing headphones, along with Storm. They proceeded to walk out of the way and Harmony went wide eyed when Rot and Rust emerged. "Oh my stars there's two of them," Applejack said with a groan "I thought duplicating was Storm's thing," "Well we can all do it, Storm just likes doing it more," Havok said. "I'm Rot," Rot declared "And I now wear a bow," "And I'm Rust," Rust added "I don't even go here," "Boo," Storm called out "get off the stage," "Well what would you have said?" Rust demanded. "I'm an OG, I don't gotta say nothing," "Anyway," Rust said "I'll be taken on Pinkie," "I get my own Bad guy!" Pinkie Cheered. "Applejack our bad guys look like twins!" "We're not twins," Rot corrected. "We are related though," Rust replied. "Yeah but we ain't sisters," "Falling asleep up here," Shade called "Can we get to the fun part?" "Oh yeah," Havok said sliding in "Behold, the song of Brutal Honesty, whoever hears this song will be forced to tell the most brutal of truths, and nothing but that," Havok pointed to Applejack. "Test someone," "Who where you before you became a god?" Applejack demanded. "Not us, where immune," Havok replied instantly "Rainbow," Applejack looked to her friend suspiciously "did you play fairly last poker night," "I cheated," Rainbow said and instantly covered her mouth. "I knew it," Applejack said angrily. "All you have to do to stop us, is tell a lie," Havok smiled "In other words you gotta find a away to block out the music, and effective Immediately," Havok Snapped and nothing seemed to happen, Shade however stopped moving but the music continued, Havok also removed his headphones and made them vanish "And the only one who can do that in all Equestria, is Vinyl Scratch" "What kind of random placement is that?" Rainbow Demanded. "Ain't random at all, just have to find her and tell her that her gift from chaos will stop all this," Havok smiled and snapped "Oh, but if you fly or Teleport you'll be sent to the Crystal Empire," "Oh come on," Rainbow complained "What am I suppose to do then?" "Walk," Havok suggested. "So what are you lot going to do?" Twilight asked suspiciously. "Oh simple, we'll be asking you uncomfortably personal questions that you'll be forced to answer honestly," "I'm out," Rainbow declared, flapping her wings and disappearing from sight. "Hu," Havok said "I was expecting Twilight to be the first to give in," "Pardon me, but I'm the Princess of Friendship, and no matter how much you degrade me I will not abandon my friends," "Have you ever broken a Pinkie Promise?" Havok asked. "I told Photo Finish about Spike's Crush on Rarity!" "I remember that," Pinkie said "Fore shame Sparkle, Fore Shame!" "Spike is so very sweet," Rarity Laughed "Maybe if he was older, but I'd never be able to see him as anything other than the cute little helper he is," and then shoved her hoof into her own mouth as both Harmony and Chaos stared at her. Havok looked hurt for a second but hid it before harmony could see. "Alright," Twilight said looking over to her friend "We can talk about that later, but first we need to find Vinyl," The 5 remaining members of Harmony all made their way to Vinyl's homestead as fast as they could, with Chaos following them from a distance. "You need a moment?" Shade asked, patting Havok's back. "No...no I'm fine," He said, his wings where limp and his eyes had turned blue. "Uh, here," Rust held up her hoof to Havok's face and a pair of shades similar to Vinyl scratches materialized on his face "Should help to hide the eyes from Harmony," Havok sighed and snapped, he and his team where now all wearing the shades, along with Pink Bow ties with white collars. "Alright, let's make things awkward," "So Applejack," Rot said walking in stride with the Earth Pony "On a scale of one to ten, how much do you love Pinkie's Parties?" "4," Applejack replied. "She's a hard one to get right," Pinkie agreed as Storm flew over head. "Rot I know you wanna fight her but making the element of Honesty be Honest isn't gonna have much of an effect," "Fluttershy what do you think of Rarity's dresses?" "Oh, I don't really care for dresses, I only really wear them for big events or if Rarity asked me to," "I've noticed," Rarity replied. "Rarity," Shade said "How do you feel about your Sister?" "She's annoying and constantly gets in the way of my work, and her cooking is ghastly, Luckily Spike can enjoy eating just about anything so I usually just give it to him, But she's my sister and I love her, despite her many flaws," Shade just walked on in silence and the rest of team chaos began following her lead. "So Applejack, feelings on your little sister," "I love mah Sister," Applejack replied "And she doesn't have to worry about much, I'll always be around to save her from trouble, and if anyone tried to hurt her I'll break 'em in half like a twig" Rot just snorted, she wasn't sure what she expected from her over protective sister, but that response probably should have been it. Storm just grumbled at Rainbow's escape before she could question her, Rust decided to walk over to Fluttershy. "What do you think of us, the Team of Chaos?" "Oh, I think your all very nice, your always polite, and you always tell us how to stop the messes you make, and I don't hold it against you since you need Chaos to live an all," "Do what now?" Rust asked. "Did we not tell you about that part?" Rot asked "If we stay normal for to long we'll phase out of existence," "Oh, yeah that's not terrifying," Rust said "Thanks for the heads up, what you couldn't fit it on your edible card?" "I still can't believe you actually ate it," Havok said with a chuckle. "Oh don't worry," Fluttershy said sweetly "Discord almost disappeared once but I managed to stop it, so long as at least one of you have your powers even the tiniest bit of chaos should reverse the process," "Alright less scary," Havok said "That said we should consider sleeping in our base from now on, don't wanna be killed in our sleep with normality," Luna was doing all within her power not to laugh at the huge mess that was now Day court, she was watching from behind a false painting eating popcorn as the Noble all shouted at one another, It had all started when Celestia had been unable to lie to their honest questions and they where all now blaming one another for her harsh words. "She was clearly talking to you," One of them said. "So I sound like a mewling calf?" The accused noble said in an impressively whiny voice. "More like a choking Weasel," Celestia had taken the smart approach and had escaped into her secret tunnels, resulting in her running into Luna. "What are you doing up?" Celestia demanded. "I like to sleep in here sometimes," Luna replied "Scares the hell out of the maids, I was awoken by all the screaming and Techno Music," Luna continued eating her popcorn and Celestia sighed. "Well it's gonna take a while before they notice I've left, would you like to go get some food," "By food, you mean stuff your face with several days worth of Cake," "Yes," Celestia said sweating "So what, I like Cake," "Your lucky Alicorns can't get Diabetes," Was Luna's only reply as they made their way to the royal kitchen, only to find the chefs where also yelling at one another. "What do you mean there's to much salt?" One of them demanded. "Exactly what I just said you blistering idiot," The Head chef said angrily "The recipe called for a tea spoon of salt, not a table spoon," "Oh like anyone will notice," "I clearly Noticed!" Luna chuckled and Celestia sighed. "The Bouncy castle I could live with," She said "But I can't go around telling the nobles how annoying they are, it could start a riot," "From what I've heard our new lord of Chaos is almost certainly in Ponyville, with a clearly marked way to stop this," "Then that is where I'll be going," Celestia replied as she lit her horn, in a flash of light she found herself in the middle of the Crystal Empire, with an alarming number of Pegasi and Unicorns, all of whom backed away from her in an instant, not wanting to crowd the princess," "Aunty," A Voice called to her, Celestia looked and found Cadance flying to her. "Do you know what's happening?" Unicorns and Pegasi are being pulled from all around Equestria to the Empire," Celestia looked around and lit her horn, after a second she found one of the ponies she was looking for and in a flash Rainbow Dash appeared mid sentence. "Leave my mudda out of- oh what the hell?" Rainbow looked around for a second as Celestia surrounded the three in a sound proof dome to avoid being disturbed by the massive crowd that was only growing in size "You know, if I'd known this curse was effecting everyone I'd have just stayed to search for Vinyl," "Curse?" Cadance demanded "What curse, what's..." "The new God of Chaos is playing a game, and didn't want us to fly or use magic, points for not copying discord and just snapping them away, but this is just stupid," Cadance blinked. "What happened to Discord?" She asked in concern "Can gods die?" "He just retired," Celestia replied "It's very hard to do but even you and I could do it, Just have to have no desire in your heart to keep your powers," "Whoa," Rainbow said making a Time out motion with her hooves "You saying your a God to?" "The Goddess of the sun," Celestia replied "But it was a terrible mess when that was common knowledge, so very few know that now," "The hell are you telling me for then?" Rainbow demanded, Both Celestia and Cadance looked at the Rainbow mare, then to each other, then back to her. "Twilight," Celestia sighed with a head shake "Never mind that for now," Celestia looked around "It seems the Empire has been spared from that terrible song," "Did the bounce house thing happen to you?" Rainbow asked Cadance, who just looked at Rainbow like she was crazy "Taking that as a no," Celestia lit her horn and attempted to teleport to the elements, only to end up in a different part of the empire, she tried teleporting back to Cadance and succeeded in doing so. "Yeah, Havok said if you tried to use magic or fly you'll be sent to the Empire," "And since he hasn't done anything to the empire his magic must not be able to touch it," Celestia rubbed her chin "He only became the god recently, he probably hasn't noticed and as such hasn't put in the extra effort it would take to get past the Crystal heart," "I'd recommend the train, but it shouldn't be that hard to find Vinyl," Havok and his team where now all riding in Shade's Organ and chatting it up while the Mane 6 made their way to her house. "You get what you wanted from this?" Havok asked Shade. "Yes," She confirmed "Thank you for letting me pick the Disaster, even if it was just to find out how Rarity felt about me," Shade looked at Rarity with a frown "Annoying am I? let's see how annoying I can be when I actively try to be," "How about you Spike," Rot asked before clearing her throat "I mean, Havok," "I kind of figured," He said with a sigh "Just kind of hoped it would go more my way I guess," "Want I should summon a soda storm to cheer you up?" Storm asked "Cause I've been practicing and I think I can..." Storm held her hoofs up and a handful of Black clouds formed above the Elements still in the game, and proceeded to rain down Soda upon them. "Alright I did it," Pinkie licked her lips then spat the drink out. "Sugar Free and Diet," She cried out "Your so evil," "Your Welcome," Storm called back, Rarity made to cover herself with a spell to save her mane, and proceeded to disappear. "Ha!" Rust cried out "What a Mook," "What's a Mook?" Fluttershy questioned as she shielded her eyes from the soda pouring down on her. "It's a Manehattan thing," Pinkie replied. "Oh," Fluttershy said "Well Shade did say Havok was going to Manehattan to look at potential candidates for his team, guess one of them worked out," "You didn't think to mention that at some point," Applejack said with a sigh "Is that why you did that weird song and dance with Babs, where you trying to recruit her?" "She declined," Havok replied "Such a shame, but that was still a lot of fun," Applejack turned to her friends. "Keep an eye on those close to you, don't want him pulling one of our sisters into this and tainting them with Chaos," Rot chuckled at that but was quickly shushed by her friends. "Should we try and stop them?" Rust asked. "Nah," Havok said with a yawn "honestly this has just been boring and hurtful, We can fight back when Vinyl begins playing but I'm kind of over this prank, That said if any of you wanna try and make it last you go for it, I won't stop you," Rot instantly jumped out of the Organ and coated her hooves in Chaos, making Apples and Pears of all different colors grow out of the ground, Some grew Spider like legs and began crawling away, making any unicorn or Pegasus who was still left in town banish themselves to get away from them. Rust watched from the air and rubbed her chin. "So Rot has the farming thing down, what should my thing be? I don't wanna just be a Pinkie clone," Rust tapped her chin in thought. "Maybe I should ask Luna, she might have an Idea or two," "She might," Havok agreed as Storm flew out of the Organ and landed on the small cluster of clouds raining on the Mane 6. "Come on regular soda," She said as she bounced on it, only for it to begin raining tea "Oh come on, that's not even close," The remaining elements picked up the speed, Applejack hit a pink apple and ended up coated in Glitter, while Fluttershy was Feld by a Honey Apple, and while attempting to free herself she ended up disappearing as well. Applejack, Pinkie, and Twilight made it to Vinyl's home, Instead of the DJ it was Octavia who opened the door. She froze at the sight of what was going on and frowned. "Are you the one's playing that dreadful music?" She asked the Team of Chaos. "Yeah that's us," Shade called back, waving to identify witch one she was. "Sorry 'bout that," "Please Tell me Vinyl is here," Twilight said with a groan. "I'll go get her, just...stay here, I don't wanna have to clean what ever that is raining on you out of my carpet," After a moment Vinyl opened the door, using her magic to hold a bottle she was drinking from. "How come she gets to use magic?" Twilight demanded. "Cause," Havok replied simply. "Uh, you need me for something already?" Vinyl asked the Team of Chaos. "Yeah, we made it so your the only one who can end the song of Brutal honesty," "do what now?" Vinyl asked in confusion. "That record I gave you in exchange for favors," Shade called back, Octavia instantly returned to the door. "Favors?" She demanded "Who is this mare?" "Not like that," Vinyl said quickly "I agreed to be on the reserve team for when they wanna give Harmony a break but still feel like causing Chaos," "We always feel like causing Chaos," Havok called back. Vinyl just sighed and walked back into her home, after a minute she returned with a record player on wheels and began playing the record. The same Electric song began playing and Twilight sighed as she felt the curse lifting, only for Shade to start playing her Organ and drown out Vinyl's record player. "That's Cheating," Pinkie called back. "How many times are you gonna say that before just accepting that we'll always cheat," Havok called back "We've cheated every time thus far, at least we aren't playing keep away with Vinyl," "True," Pinkie confirmed, Only for Vinyl to stand proud. "God or not, no one out plays me, Tavi get your Cello," Vinyl ran inside with Octavia following after her. after a Second The Record player stopped and Vinyl's magic grabbed the record and put it into her Mobil DJ booth player, along with one of the copies she had made of it and the music notes she had translated so Octavia could play the Cello version of it as best as it could be translated. The Two Began playing against Shade, and it began dispersing Chaos from the area, destroying the apples and clouds Storm and Rot had made. Meanwhile in the Crystal Empire, the Elements who had lost where talking when Fluttershy began slowly disappearing. "Um," She said "What's happening?" Celestia frowned and lit her horn. "Havok's spell is falling apart, and all the ponies he sent here are slowly being sent back from whence they came, but still we should make sure everypony makes it home, with the Crystal heart blocking him some might get left behind," "Oh I'll tell him about the Crystal heart so he can make sure everypony gets home," Fluttershy said as she finished phasing away and found herself standing before Vinyl and Octavia playing away while Shade played her odd Organ and the rest of team Chaos hit pots and pan that made instrumental noises. "Now this part I'm enjoying," Havok cheered, Fluttershy rushed to the Dragon and tapped him, "Yes?" he asked. "Um, the Crystal Empire is blocking your magic, if you don't focus your powers extra hard some ponies could end up left behind," Havok frowned. "Mind covering me for a moment?" He asked, handing her a set of Drum sticks, Fluttershy took them and began lightly tapping a pot. His part of the mess covered Havok teleported to the Empire, and appeared next to Celestia with a telescope. "So," he said to get her attention "I'm guessing the Crystal Heart doesn't like me to much," "Probably not," Celestia agreed as Cadance inspected Havok. "I wasn't expecting a Dragon," She noted "Well, it's a pleasure to meet you, even if you caused this mess," "Ah, no worries," Havok put his hand in the snapping position and pushed his fingers together, energy began glowing from his hand and after his arm was mostly covered he snapped and ponies began disappearing instead of slowly phasing away, "There you go," He cheered before vanishing, Fluttershy returned his drum sticks and he joined back into the music battle as the last of the Elements reappeared. "Man that sucked," Rainbow Declared, "What'd I miss?" "This," Twilight replied as Vinyl and Octavia began beating out team chaos, who's own song was losing power. Shade's organ began smoking as the song of chaos began losing. "So did you lie yet?" Rainbow asked, making Twilight face hoof. "I knew I forgot something, I hate reading!" "I was bored of this anyway," Shade said as she disappeared with her instrument, having been the only one with an instrument the rest of team Chaos didn't even have time to say anything as they where also sent away by the power of Octavia and Vinyl. Octavia stopped playing and, after a second poked Vinyl. "We won, you can stop," Vinyl blushed a little and laughed. "Oh yeah, ha ha," Luna was sitting in her throne at Castle Chaos, Reading a book while waiting for them, and jumped when Shade's organ appeared in random pieces, With Shade appearing last. "I was afraid of this," She said looking at her broken instrument, as she inspected it's broken pieces the rest of Team Chaos appeared all looking confused. "Drat," Havok complained as he turned back into Spike "I didn't get to explode into anything," Spike snapped and a Tapestry with Shade playing her Organ appeared on the wall. "Sweetie you might have put a little to much magic into the Record," "I noticed," Sweetie said as she turned back into her and sighed "Well, this can easily be fixed," Sweetie tapped a piece of the Organ and it began rebuilding itself. "So," Luna said "Have you managed to track down a 6th member yet?" "Not yet," Spike sighed as he made his Chicken Gavel appear in his hands and made a Lectern grow out of the floor. "I would like to call a Meeting, all gather in disorder," Luna stayed seated as the other members of Chaos dropped their disguises and gathered around Spike. "Alright so as I said earlier I would like to propose we sleep here every now and again, that way we don't have to worry about being killed by Normality in our sleep, Yay or nay?" "Yay," The Team replied. "What days should we sleep here?" Scootaloo questioned. "Whenever you feel like it," Spike replied "Just remember to leave a Doppelganger in your stead, don't wanna cause a panic with your family," Spike looked around for a moment before banging the gavel "Alright on to our next subject, we need to fill our final member slot, any suggestions on how to do so?" There was a very loud mumble from the group before Scootaloo waived her hoof and motioned her friends to move in and they whispered so Luna couldn't hear them. Luna smiled as the team began chuckling to themselves. "Should I be worried?" She asked. "Maybe," They all chuckled back to her. Rarity and Twilight sat in silence at her Boutique, Rarity was still working on the dress, but they where no longer participating in idle chatter, After a while however Rarity spoke up. "I....I did mean to tell him," She said looking back to Twilight, who just frowned. "Doesn't change the fact that you didn't though," she replied, looking out the window she saw Spike and Sweetie Bell running past, neither adult said anything as Sweetie walked in, she ignored her Sister's greeting and made her way up the stairs. "I'm sorry," Rarity said quietly. "Its not me you need to be saying this to," Twilight said as she watched Spike make his way towards the Castle. Author's Note this would be the song I was thinking of when I wrote this Chapter Seavolution Also Random Break Dancing Manticore
The Children of ChaosIt was a quiet day in Ponyville, it had been several days since the Team of Chaos had last made a disaster, and at the moment they were all busy spending the day at their castle with Luna. Havok and Rot were engaging in a dance-off with the Break Dancing Manticore who had made its home in their front lawn along with the Living Armor. Storm was in the Floating Tower, taking her time as she made it into a room for spying on the residents of Equestria, Shade was on the floating chunk of land, attempting to use the Royal Canterlot Voice as a Weapon to clear the thorn clouds that floated over the Forest. Inside the Throne room with Princess Luna was Rust. "How's this," Rust said as she held up a piece of paper and folded it into a bird that flew away "Living arts and crafts?" "If that's what you want to do," Luna replied as she polished one of the living armors and inspected its sword, "I remember when my sister and I were younger, I wanted to be a swords mare," Luna took the sword in her magic and slashed the paper bird cleanly in two as it flew behind her, "I've never really had the chance to use my skills in a proper fight, but I still practice, you never know," "Think you could teach me?" Rust asked "I bet arts and crafts mixed with chaos and the skills of a sword's mare would make an epic combo against Pinkie, she seemed excited to be fighting me," "I don't see why not," Luna replied "Would be nice to see my skills go to use, even if it is only for prank-like disasters, when is your next prank planned? With your powers, it should only take one lesson and you should be able to develop on your own," "It's today actually, I'll be the only one who'll be participating in it however, the others will need to be there in their normal forms so they can spy on our potential teammates, But we have a few hours, were not starting it until school ends today," "Should you not be in class?" Luna questioned. "Everything our Doppelgangers do we also do, so once I become one with it it'll be like I did both things, saves us from being held back by the chains of education, without actually losing our education," "Fair enough," Luna replied "Now, I would recommend you make a sword out of something that falls in line with your planned theme of arts and crafts, a needle, or scissors, or if you'd prefer you can use something that isn't sharp and wield it as a sword," Rust tapped her chin in thought for a moment before smiling and putting her hoof together and created a Large Paintbrush dripping with black ink, she wrapped one foreleg around it and smiled. "What do ya think? wield it as a weapon, and create living art pieces for fighting," "I like it," Luna said with a smile "Let's see, wielding it like a great sword or large hammer should do, could you provide me with one?" "I'd be happy to," Rust replied. Rumble was sitting at the ready as he looked at the clock on the wall, ticking down slowly, he had his hoofs on the desk, begging for time to go faster while Cheerilee's lesson came to an end. "...and remember to practice your multiplication tables for the test on Friday," The bell rang and Rumble practically ran out of the schoolhouse. "Oh man," he groaned "I can't wait to get home and just do nothing," He was almost at the front gate when music began playing and a stage rolled out to block the exit. Before Rumble could even guess what was happening Rust appeared on the stage. "Whoa," Diamond Tiara said in shock "Isn't that Rot?" "No, I'm Rust," Rust called back "Rot's wearing a bow now, I have a giant Paint Brush," Rust turned and showed off the Paintbrush strapped to her back before turning back to the children, Cheerilee looked out, saw an agent of Chaos, and slowly closed the door and hid inside. "But enough about me, Today I am here to present you with a special, one day only opportunity for the children of Ponyville," Rust raised her hoofs and cried out "Who wants superpowers!?" "I do!" Pipsqueak called out. "Then my dear lad, come on up on stage," Pip made his way up and a Crate appeared, full of plain-looking disks "Just put one of these against your chest and you'll be coated in a unique armor, warning, these things fall apart instantly if you get 'em wet with water, wet with anything else is fine though," Pip picked up a disk and put it against his chest and was instantly covered in a suit of armor that fit him perfectly, it was styled just like that of the armors at the castle of the two sisters, a detail that none of the children noticed. Pip looked himself up and down. "Ma'am I don't feel anything," "Well yeah," Rust replied "it's the armor, not you, think and the armor does," Pip looked at his back, and after a second sprouted wings and started flying, Pip let out a squeal of glee. "Show of hoofs, who wants one?" All of the foals' hoofs shot up and Rust smiled. Twilight sighed as Spike locked himself in his room, Rarity sat in front of the door apologizing to him to no avail. "Come on Rarity," Twilight sighed "Let's leave him be," The two made their way downstairs and left the castle to go out for lunch and talk, only to find all of Ponyville being attacked by small living armor. "This is the worst time for this," Rarity said when she saw three of the armors running towards them, before they could react they slid to a stop. "Hi sis," one said, almost making Rarity faint. "Sweetie Belle?" She demanded, "What are you wearing!?" "Rust gave all the children of Ponyville Chaos Armor," Scootaloo said "We all have superpowers, We came down here to give one to Spike," "Sorry," Applebloom said with a shrug "But Rust said no grown-ups allowed," "What?" Twilight asked only for Sweetie to teleport her friends past the two. "Cutie Chaos Crusaders," They Cheered as they ran to find Spike, with Rarity actually fainting at the sight of Sweetie Teleporting. Twilight grabbed her friend and rushed to Ponyville, looking for the team of Chaos so she could find out how to stop the children of Ponyville from tearing it apart. She Found her Friends all having different Reactions, the one who was taking it the best was Pinkie, who was having a blast as several foals made candy rain on her. "This is even better than the Bouncy Castle," She cheered as she did her best to grab as much of the candy as she could, her method at the moment was a shovel and a wheelbarrow. "Pinkie," Twilight called. "Oh come on Twi, just 5 more minutes," Twilight sighed as she saw Rainbow, Thunderlane, and a few other Pegasi racing a group of armored Pegasi Foals. Rainbow was covered in sweat. "Alright," She said when she saw her friends "I gotta go with Twilight, you guys keep going without me," "You got it," Thunderlane said "Come on Rumble, you can do it," "You bet I can," Rumble called back as Rainbow landed. "Oh man," She said "So many consecutive races," "Applebloom!" Applejack called out with Big Mac at her side, "I don't care what all the other Fillies and Colts are doing, you get out here and take that cursed Armor off this instant," "She and the rest of the Crusaders just gave Spike a set," Twilight said as Rarity started coming to again "Relax Applejack, just need to find our Chaos Counterparts and have them tell us how to stop this," "Oh, there they are," Fluttershy's voice called out to them and they turned and found her and Rust walking up to them. "Nice Paint Brush," Pinkie said, spying the large brush on Rust's back. "Thanks," Rust said, "Anyway, hello I am Rust and, Everyone else was busy," "What?" Twilight demanded. "Storms busy doing housework, Shade's trying to master some stolen Magic, and both Havok and Rot are in the midst of an epic dance battle with a Manticore and some living armor," Rust smiled before adding "Apparently his name is Lars" "He use to be part of a circus act," Fluttershy explained "But I was asked to help integrate him back into the wild, we made great progress, but he never stopped Break dancing," Rust chuckled at the story when Spike cheered. "Yes!" The team looked towards the castle and found a pile of Fire Ruby's on the lawn "I feel so much better," "Alright well this is nice and all but how do we stop it," "Water," Rust said with a shrug "If the armor's get wet they'll Rust away," "Rainbow go up to Cloudsdale and get us a rainstorm. Rust turned away and climbed up on a Barrel before calling out in a Magnified voice. "And Rainbow Dash is off, heading to clouds dale to start a Rainstorm and destroy all the Armor," Rust looked around expectedly, but almost all of the foals ignored her and her face fell. "Oh come on, none of you wanna join in?" Rust sighed and Rainbow shrugged when a Rain of Sour Gummies started Raining upon her. "Hey," She complained, above her, Rumble was jumping on a Cloud and practically singing. "Whoa, Chaos, Chaos, everywhere," "Yeah!" Rust called up to him "If you can stall her for 15 minutes you can pick our next disaster as a prize, I'll take care of the rest" Rust pulled out her Paintbrush and looked at Harmony with a smile. "First one to move gets painted in black ink," Pinkie squinted and moved her hoof, Rust moved slightly and Pinkie now had an Ink Mustache on her face. "Oh, it's even Three Dimensional," Pinkie gave Rust a large grin "Girls leave this to me and Dashy, I wanna take my new Enemy on one v one," "Applebloom," Applejack called out, running away from the two when she saw the crusaders and Spike run by. "You take that off or I'll dump a bucket of water on you," Rainbow was flying through the air with Rumble right behind her, forming balloons full of honey and throwing them at her, trying to stick her wings. "Give it up kid," Rainbow said "Your brother can't beat me, and neither can you," "I don't have to beat you, I just have to stall you," Rumble called back as he raised his hooves, at once all the clouds around them took the shape of birds and began chasing after Rainbow. "And all I need to do is splash some water on you," Rainbow replied as she spat back at him, Rumble dodged the water-based attack and laughed. "And all I have to do is avoid it," He said as he clapped his hooves and Rainbow's mouth suddenly felt hot, way too hot, she spat out red liquid and realized that her mouth was full of Hot Sause. Pinkie and Rust were attacking each other at speeds no one else could see, splat, Pinkie suddenly had a monocle, splat Rust had a Cupcake in her eye, Splat Pinkie had a top hat, Splat Rust had Harmony written on her back in frosting. As the two elements were engaging in their fight Twilight and Rarity continued on their way to lunch, while Fluttershy joined in the quest for Applebloom, wanting to check to see if Spike was doing alright. Rust and Pinkie stared at one another in silence, pinkie now wearing a Dapper ink suit, along with a Cape, and Rust now decorated in several layers of frosting, with whipped cream and a cherry on top. "It hasn't rained yet," Rust noted. "Guess Rumble gets next prank," Pinkie agreed, "Well played Babs," Rust's Cupcake free eye went wide and Pinkie winked. "I was your assistant remember, I saw the card in your comb case when you opened it, congrats. I won't tell, Stick a Cup Cake in my Eye and hope to fly, or I guess I stuck it in your eye this time," the two chuckled when they heard the sound of thunder and rain began falling, washing the ink and frosting off of them both. "15 minutes," Rumble cheered as Thunderlane Flew him to the ground "I get next prank! Woot, Woot," "Congrats Little bro," Thunderlane cheered "Let's not tell Mom or Dad though, they'll get mad at us both," "Agreed," Rumble said with a shake of his head. Rust smiled and bowed to Pinkie, Rumble, and Thunderlane. "Thanks for the help, we'll be in touch for that prank," Rust smiled before exploding into a puddle of ink. Rumble smiled proudly and heard a groan and saw Applebloom being dragged away by Applejack. "Granny will be hearing about this," the farm mare said irritably. "She'll probably just laugh about it," Applebloom replied, her friends saluted her sacrifice and ran away when they saw Rainbow looking at them as she landed. "Hot Sause?" Rainbow asked Rumble, "Nice touch," Thunderlane waved for him to follow him. Rainbow watched them leave and looked over to see Fluttershy walking with Spike. "Yo, squirt," She said to Spike, "How ya doing? Rarity do as she said she would, want I should do the old Hot Sause in the Cereal prank to get back at her?" "Why is that always everyone's go-to prank," Fluttershy asked in confusion "Need to make something funny, add Hot Sause," Rumble was waiting in his room, his desk a mess, his bed unmade, and his clothes wadded up and in the corner. "Perfect," he said, "Gotta make a good first impression, now, prank, prank, prank, what would be a good prank, Cheese Rain! no that's stupid, Water into Jell-O? no that's too easy, Land Pirates! ha' Pip would like that one, maybe turn the world into a comic book?" "Oh I like that one," Havok said making Rumble jump "Someone write that down were stealing that one," "Oh hey," Rumble said to team Chaos "What up dudes," "So many fun ideas," Havok said as he held out his hand and presented to Rumble a Card, who looked at it in confusion and read it. "Would you like to join team Chaos, just eat this card to join," Rumble instantly stuffed the Card in his mouth and gagged. "Ah, it's Spicy!" He cried out as magic sparked around him. "Rumble my boy," Havok said as he turned into Spike "Good on you," "Spike!" Rumble demanded "Yo what the...The Princess is gonna have a stroke!" Spike laughed at that. "Yeah...yeah she might," he agreed, "any way allow me to introduce you to" Shade, Storm, and Rot all turned into the CMC and Rumble tumbled out of his chair. "All of the elements of Harmony are gonna have a stroke," He cried out with glee "You guys are the worst, I love it!" Rumble turned to Rust excitedly. "What about you, who's hiding under there?" Rot turned into Babs and Rumble stared at her for a moment. "I dunno who that is," he whispered to Spike. "That would be my Cousin Babs," Applebloom said simply, Making Rumble laugh again "Oh man, Your Sister is gonna be so mad," Rumble did his best to catch his breath, "Oh man, do I get a code name, can I pick it?" "Calm down," Spike laughed as he snapped and a Fake Rumble came out of the Laundry pile. "First meet fake Rumble, so no one will notice you're gone while you're with us, cause you technically won't be," Spike snapped again and they ended up inside the castle of Chaos. Spike snapped and a Tapestry joined the wall with a picture of Ponyville being swarmed by Armor-wearing children. "Alright now that we have a full team, let's get to work on your Alter Ego, and then we can talk about that prank we owe you," Spike said happily. Author's Note Sorry this one is short, I thought I could make it longer but all the other versions where kind of dull, so I just decided to keep this one a little short since I didn't wanna start over from scratch.
The House Warming of Castle Chaos!Spike smiled as he sat in his throne writing on a postcard, Babs was currently working on her Throne, While Luna was helping Rumble pick a name. "Typhon, Hurricane, Lightspeed," Rumble said, adding to the already fairly large list of names that Luna had given up on updating, she was instead watching Babs work on her throne, It looked normal up front, but the back was a large Cup, where she was storing her Large Paint Brush, and making more of different sizes and thicknesses, Her hooves where covered in Black ink that where leaving random stains all around her throne. Spike smiled as he pulled a gem out of his throne and read the card aloud. "You are hereby invited to Join the Team of Chaos as we celebrate the completion of our team with our newest member...," Havok pointed to Rumble "How's Vile sound?" "Oh," Rumble cheered "Yeah, Vile, I am Vile, hello I'm Vile!" Rumble laughed as he took his newly named form of Chaos, he looked like a Stallion version of Storm, However instead of four wings he only had two, but they where far larger in size compared to Storms. "I'm Faster than all," Vile cheered. "only in a straight line," Spike said with a shrug "Storm's extra wings help her to turn and do tricks without losing speed, though they do cause her to be slightly slower than she could be," Spike shrugged and continued reading his card "-The completion of our team with our newest member Vile, Party starts at 8 Pm sharp at the Castle of the Two Sisters, now the Castle of Chaos," "Tia will be less than please that you are here," Luna warned. "I'll just tell her you where drunk and traded me the deed for some Magic beans, speaking of witch," Spike tossed Luna a sack "Here are some Magic Beans, no idea what they do so you might not wanna plant 'em," "Ah, your false backstory now has evidence, Well I better go Tell my sister before you send the-" Spike turned into Havok and sent the Postcard off to multiple targets at one. "Oh boy, I'm never living this down," Luna groaned before teleporting back home. "Places Everyone," Havok cried out happily "Put your Chaos Faces on, this is about to turn into a big mess," Luna teleported in just as Celestia received the post card, Luna also receiving one. "What in the-" Celestia was about to ask before Luna said. "Your gonna be mad, so before you read that card, hear me out-" Celestia instantly looked suspiciously at her sister. "What did you do?" "I went out to get a drink, and it became a few drinks, and then Havok showed up, he said things, I said things, he wanted a castle, I wanted magic beans," Luna coughed and motioned to the postcard, Celestia looked at it and slowly went slack jawed before chuckling into her hoof. "Sister," Celestia said with a wheeze "Are you telling me, you sold our old castle...for magic beans?" Luna said nothing and simply presented the small sack, with glowing multicolored beans set inside. Celestia began laughing fairly loudly as she hit her throne, Luna just blushed as Celestia tried to catch her breath. "I...I can't even," Celestia wheezed again "Sister surely you know I have to tell Cadance this," "I figured you might," Luna said with a sigh "Don't even know what these stupid things do so I can't even use them," Celestia began laughing at her sister again. "I'll see you at the party then," Luna said, attempting to leave with some pride, once out of the room she took a deep breath. "Spike I am going to kill you," She decided before making her way down the hall, The Two Guards just stood in silence. "Are we going to war with the Crystal Empire?" One whispered. "We are if she kills their Dragon hero," The Second one replied. At 7:30 the Elements made their way towards the Castle of the Two sisters, with a few extra guests they hadn't expected. "Pinkie," Doctor Whooves said in greeting "Do you like my new hat?" The Doctor was in fact not wearing a hat, but another Scarf. "Scarf again Doc," She said simply. "Drat," he said "This always happens," With The Doc was Cheerilee, Bulk, Thunderlane and Vinyl," "Can't believe you made a deal with him," Cheerilee said "Although, I did the same I suppose," "Technically I made it with one of his flunkies," Vinyl corrected. "You know what I mean," Cheerilee said with a sigh. "Yeah!" Bulk cried out. "That was a poor decision, Like when Thunderlane Insulted Havok's Pancakes," "I insulted his Hot Sause," Thunderlane said irritably "And all I said was that I got it in my nose," "He might just be mad you didn't actually eat any of it," Doctor Whooves said, pondering in silence. "Would you like some, It's quite good," "Never," Thunderlane said "I won't let him win," "Well," Vinyl said tapping her chin "he hasn't really won anything yet as far as I know, Except this castle I guess," "The Castle of the Two sisters is a historic sight," Twilight said "I'm sure the Princesses are already in the process of forcing him to relocate," As the group of Eleven made their way down to the castle, Shining Armor and Cadance both teleported in next to Twilight. "Twily," Shining cheered, hugging his sister "It's so good to see you, how's Spike doing?" "he's going through a bit of a Heart break after being rejected-" "Do what?" Cadance demanded "With who? When? How? Why wasn't I informed?" Twilight took a step back and Rarity stepped forward. "He had a crush on me and I let him down," She said nervously only for Cadance to sigh with relief. "Oh good, I was afraid I'd have to rework my Shipping chart," "Your what now?" Twilight asked, Shining just shook his head and mouthed the word's don't ask to Twilight and they carried on to the castle, where the remaining two Princesses where staring at Team Chao's additions. "I like the floating Tower," Celestia said with a nod as the Tower slowly rotated Upside down. "And the Dance floor is interesting," "I like it to," Havok said, now standing next to Celestia "It was Shade's Idea," Havok snapped and snacks appeared in cups with bowls of drinks joining them. "But hey, you guys have fun, feel free to explore, but if you try to take anything It will Explode into a cloud of glitter," Havok motioned to his eyes and then to them before phasing away. The guests spread out, some staying on the lawn while other's explored the castle interior, the back up 5 decided to party outside, not wanting to take the chance of what exploring might end up in. After a moment the Mane 6, the three Princesses, and Shining all split up in an attempt to try and find the main room where the Party was set to take place. Applejack and Rainbow ended up together and where walking down one of the halls when they heard laughing and approached a normal looking room, with hundreds of random objects floating around it, at the center of the room sat Storm, who was silently looking over a few notes, She muttered something and crumbled up one of the pages before throwing it above her, it was caught in the effect of the room and began floating away. "Need something?" She asked, not looking back at either of them. "Uh," Rainbow said "Isn't this the part where we fight or something?" "This is a House warming, not a prank," Storm replied "We put it to a vote and it was decided that you lot be left to give the place a look around, Me and the other's will be joining when we're done with our assigned tasks," Rainbow and Applejack looked at one another and jumped when Storm began tearing up one of her notes. "For the love of- Who keeps suggesting Cheese Rain!? That's not even mildly original, Making it rain food was like the first thing we did," Storm kept looking at and tossing away cards before Smiling and blowing on one, making it disappear. "There we go," She said, after a few more cards, she ended up blowing away three more before she turned to the door empty handed "My job's done," She Whistled and called out "Guards of Chaos, bring me some Chips and Dip," Several suits of Armor marched around the corner with the desired objects, almost giving Rainbow and AJ a heart attack on impression. "Oh, yeah great," Rainbow said when she looked at the Armor "You brought these creepy fucks to life, yeah no that's cool, love that this is happening," One of them offered a tray with one large Chip and many dips to Rainbow, who proceeded to fly out of their reach. "So," AJ said, trying not to look at the empty sockets of the Armor surrounding her "What was up with the cards, the room looks pretty chaotic but flash cards seem kind of-" "We don't just make our jokes up on the spot," Storm said with a shrug "We have to think of how it might work, how far we should take it, what has to be done to stop it, what we should explode into when we're done," Storm shook her head "Lots of little bits and pieces, so we all write down ideas, and there sent to separate rooms, then we all pick the ones that sound good from the same list, after witch all the chosen pranks go to a new room where we all meet and talk about the pranks, if more than one of us pick the same one then the card is Silver, Three of us Gold, and with Four or more it skips the 2nd phase and goes directly to Havok," Storm began eating some chips and dips, shamelessly double and even triple dipping so as to claim dominion over the dip. "Chaos is a process, and a very diplomatic one, but one with a lot of screaming, rubber chickens, and in fighting," She leaned in and said in a low voice. "I didn't wanna do the Song of Honesty thing but I lost in a vote of One to Four," Storm waved to them and began making her way towards the throne room with her chip and Dip guards following after her. "Hu," Rainbow said, landing once the Armor's had gone "I just kind of figured they made it up as they went," "Come on," Applejack said "If we follow her we should end up at the main event," Pinkie made her way up a flight of stairs only for it to end into the open air, above her she saw the floating tower. Pinkie smiled and took a step back as she put her hooves on a Cannon that had not been with her a few seconds Prior, she aimed it at the rotating tower and climbed in, she waited for the stairs visible along the bottom to be parallel with her and then shot herself up to it. As soon as she was close to the stairs she felt oddly sick for a moment and almost didn't stick the landing, She cheered and climbed up to inspect the floating area. In it's center was what looked like a Table built into the floor with a very smooth surface, the room was covered wall to wall with shelves, it had one window and even a door that likely went to nowhere, most of the shelves where full of random odds and ends like a cloud in a jar, a bottle of Soda, and even a tiny set of Armor dancing a little jig, on one shelf sat a couple dozen Snow globes, all of them had a little pony inside, after a quick headcount Pinkie counted all of those attending the party, even the 6 members of Chaos. "Oh, Little Pinkie," She cheered as she picked herself up, as soon as she shook the snow globe the Table in the room began glowing and a Dome of light emerged from it, showing the room with Pinkie shaking her snow globe, It wasn't in color and for some reason the room and Pinkie where both sideways, and slowly turning," "Oh yeah," Pinkie said as she popped her head out the Window, finding the tower to now be laying flat with the ground directly in front of her instead of below her. "Anti-gravity spy tower, spooky," Pinkie shook the snow globe once more and put it back on the shelf when the door opened, Shade walked in and didn't even bat an eye at Pinkie as she walked over to a shelf and grabbed the Soda. "There you are," She said as she popped it open and began drinking it "Oh, and don't worry, it's set up so it can't see anypony if their in a...a compromising position or place," "You mean like the bathroom?" Pinkie asked with a smile. "Yeah, like that," Shade replied as she made her way to the door "Want me to lead you to the party area?" "okey dokey lokey," Pinkie said as she bounced after Shade and followed her out of the tower and to the party. Fluttershy and Rarity where at a lose, they had opened a door with a Wet floor sign nailed to it and where now ankle deep in water, having been unable to shut the door the entire floor they where on was flooding. "I guess it's a good thing you decided not to dress up," Fluttershy said as they waded their way into the room to see if they could stop the source of the flooding. "I figured something would happen," Rarity said with a sigh "Now come on, we don't want to give Team Chaos a reason to despise us," Rarity shook her head "There was a sign on the door and everything," "I thought it might have been a bathroom," Fluttershy said red faced "I wanted to wash up before the party started," "Well lets hope this isn't a bathroom, otherwise this entire situation will go from inconvenient to horribly disgusting," Rarity attempted to find the problem, and instead found Rust pulling at a Chain in the floor. "Come on," She complained "It's party time and I'm gonna be late," Rust continued pulling on the chain when Rarity cleared her throat. "Oh come on," She said "There was a sign on the door and everything," She groaned before going back to the chain "It started raining and our mystic Waterfall started overflowing, and to make matter's worse the emergency plug is stuck," "Why not just...magic it away?" Rarity asked. "Don't be silly," Rust said with an eye role "This is some top tier chaos, I can't just snap it away, we have a system, you wanna stop something chaotic you gotta make it a game, like when we make you guys push a button or do something specific to end our prank, in this case it's pull the plug," Rust kept tugging, her hooves slipping around in the water "If you wanna help feel free, but no magic, it'll just make the water rise faster, we got maybe 5 minutes before it starts flooding the lower levels," Fluttershy rushed to help and grabbed Rust around the middle and started pulling, With Rarity pulling on Fluttershy in turn, her combined with Rarity didn't exactly help much, but it was enough to help Rust stop slipping and give a good hearty pull, the Plug came lose and began sucking in all the water, Rust attempted to hold her ground but she, Rarity, and Fluttershy where also sucked in and ended up being thrown from the castle, down the window waterfall, and into the moat. "Ah man," Rust said spitting out some water "Gotta ask Havok to take a look at that when he's got a second," Rust climbed out and instantly dried herself off "You two want me to take you to the party area or you good on your own," "I'd like a guide please," Fluttershy said as she got out. "Yes please," Rarity agreed "The castle is even more of a maze then it use to be, could you take us to the party area?" Cadance and Shining were looking around at the castle Library, It almost looked as though they had simply repaired it and left it as is, although the fact that all the books where randomly flying off the shelves and going to other ones told them that they did in fact use it. "I wonder how they find anything?" Shining pondered aloud. "We don't usually," Rot said as one of the bookshelves opened like a door. In her arm, a Book shaped package wrapped in chains was violently attempting to free itself from her clutches. Behind her was one of the many hidden areas in the castle. "We only really come in here if we need something from the vault," Rot walked past them humming as the book continued its escape attempt. "Um," Cadance said taking a step away from Rot as she passed by "What is that?" "Oh it's a cursed book full of ancient knowledge about some of the most powerful monsters to have ever lived, rumor has it Grogar himself wrote this, then turned it into a monster so that only the most powerful of his children could gain access to his secrets," Rot walked up to another wall and her tail shot out and pulled the handle of a Candelabra that was behind her "It was an interesting read, I dunno if Grogar actually wrote it but I know how to make Tree Ent's now so that's gonna be fun," Cadance and Shining looked into the Vault and Rot waved to them. "You can come in, it changes locations every time it's closed and opened, and the way to open it changes to, so your not likely to find it again, no harm in looking at the very least," Shining and Cadance followed Rot onto a rickety looking pathway that seemed to be hovering over a bottomless pit. At the Center of the room was a large platform that split into pathways that all led to different books that were all contained with massive security measures, there was one encased in Crystal, one that was wrapped up in bandages and looked to be bleeding, another was just casually laying on a book stand engulfed in flames. In the center of the room, Surrounded by a Laser grid, a spike trap, and even swinging blade, was a Stone book. "Don't touch that one," She said pointing to the Stone one " Havok hates the Inspiration Manifestation spell but the last copy was destroyed a while back so he remade it out of respect, but also refuses to let anyone touch it. Rot made her way down to the only pathway that didn't have a book and set her violently shaking package in a cage before pushing it over the edge and tying the chain down, leaving it to thrash violently over the abyss below. "And thus ends our tour of the tourist section of the vault, all other area's are strictly off limits, now if you'd please follow me I'll take you to the party," Celestia and Luna where the only one's to successfully find their way to the throne room, according to Luna because she had dropped by earlier in the week to try and trade the beans back, Celestia was still laughing at her sister when they entered the area, it was completely empty as of the moment, save one single agent of Chaos, sitting in the blandest throne and reading a Comic book, Vile looked up at the laughter and the three stared at each other, Vile looked at them, and then tapped his throne, it began slowly turning until his back was to them, and then he hunched down and pulled his wings in to hide from view. "That, would most likely be their newest member," Luna said "Seeing as the team was all mares and one dragon," "Greetings," Celestia said with a wave. "Uh...hi," Vile said waving at them from his throne, "I uh....I don't have a gimmick yet, that's why my throne kind of sucks," "So," Celestia said making her way to the snack table "What made you join the team of Chaos," both Luna and Vile felt that Celestia was going to try and trick him into giving some information on who he or some other member of chaos really was. "Havok said I'm not suppose to talk to you while I'm alone," Vile said "Said you'd try to get information out of me," "I just want to know who I'm dealing with," Celestia said with a groan "Who is Havok, or any of the rest of the team, I have a team looking into the whereabout of all who participated in that mane cutting thing with him but there all accounted for, same with any possible suspects in Ponyville. Luna actually frowned upon hearing the news. "You brought 'them' into this?" She demanded quietly "There only suppose to be used in times of the upmost chaos, not that they've ever been any good at helping in any way," "My team does their job just fine," Celestia replied. "First of all their our team, you picked three, I picked the other three, secondly what job are you talking about? that time the Changelings invaded and they failed to show up, or maybe that other time the Changelings invaded and they didn't even notice!" "We are not having this conversation here," Celestia said as she spotted Vile looking at them with a raised brow before sliding back out of view. "We'll talk when we get home," Luna just rolled her eyes and made her way to the snack table as several members of team Chaos arrived, leading some of the rest of the guests in with them. Havok was chilling outside with the 5 members of Team Backup Harmony, Bulk had gotten into a dance off with Lars the Manticore, who had been awoken from his slumber by the Large Pegasi screaming yeah several times. Thunderlane and Vinyl where chatting with one another, while Cheerilee and Doctor Whooves where talking with Havok. "And then boom!" The Doc cried "They went off and that's when I discovered that the spark they needed was Love!" Havok chuckled. "Be sure to tell Cadance that, I think she might want to get some from you," "Oh what a splendid Idea," Doc said. "Anyway," Cheerilee said, attempting to pull the conversation back to what it had originally been about, "I just wanna make sure we're being treated fairly, I dunno if you have anypony in mind for who might take 6th in this little...back up team, but I would like them to be a Unicorn, balance things out between us and the normal team, that way you don't end uplike last time and don't really have anything for one or more of us to do," "I rather enjoyed ringing that bell," Doc cut in "Was a lot of fun actually, nice to have a use for this old scarf" Before Havok could ask about the Scarf a shadow covered him and he looked up to see Twilight flying above him. "Oh, look at the time," Cheerilee said "Come on Doc, we should probably gather everyone up and head inside for the actual party, it's probably started by now," Havok simply snapped and all of team Reserve Harmony along with Lars the Manticore where teleported to the throne room. "What can I do for you?" Havok asked politely. "Where do you get off doing...doing this to one of Equestrias oldest ruins?" "Luna gave it to me," He replied casually. "No, you tricked her out of it," Twilight shot back "I heard from Celestia about your magic beans," "You gotta admit that's at least a little funny," Havok replied "at least a tiny smidgen," "I don't have to admit anything," Twilight shot back, "But I will say this, you will be turning these ruins back to normal, one way or the other," "Sucks to Suck but I'm the legal owner of the property now," Havok replied with a shrug "And you can't make me do anything," "We'll see about that," Twilight replied, Havok grinned as she walked away and he watched her head inside. "I...won that argument," He realized "I never win the arguments," Havok silently cheered before heading into the party, feeling overwhelmed with energy at his tiny victory. He was the last one to arrive and took his throne, They had hidden Luna's for the time being, so the 6 Thrones where all facing the rest of the hall. Havok and Shade's sat in the middle, Rust and Rot where on either side of them, and Vile and Storm where on the end. Havok, Rust and Vile where on the right while Shade, Rot, and Storm where on the left. "Dear friends, enemies, Princesses, Back up team, Living armors, and Manticore, We are proud to present to you the full team of chaos, our new home, and enough Cake that even Celestia will get sick. "You dare challenge me to a Cake off!?" Celestia demanded. "Oh I dare!" Havok shot back as he snapped and several long tables with nothing but cake appeared "We have one of every cake, and two of every other cake," "That makes no sense," Bulk complained. "Thank you," Havok replied, now enjoy your stay at Castle Chaos, and Party Hard!" Havok watched as Celestia attacked the cake table before looking to Vile. "You look like a creature of Chaos with something to say," "Princess Celestia apparently had a team of spy's trying to find us," he said "I heard her and Luna talking about it before the rest of you arrived. "I think they said there are 6 of them, I dunno who they are but at least one of them is in Manehattan," "Oh," Havok squealed "I hope their a Unicorn, I'd love to throw them into the back up team, you guys stay here, I'll leave a doppelganger behind and go check for our new friend," Havok winked and the rest of Team Chaos joined the Party while Doppelganger Havok began Drinking a mug of Hot Liquid Marshmallow with squishy chocolate bits added. Havok appeared in the floating tower and tapped the table in the center of the room. "Alright Mister or Miss Spy," He said "Let's play a game of hide and seek,"
A Chaotic Fairy taleHavok and his team where cleaning up from their house warming party, otherwise known as sitting around and letting a Manticore eat several cakes. "Oh man," Shade said laughing "Did you hear the sound Rarity made when she saw the Living Armor wearing the wig you made with Babs?" "I heard it both in here and all the way up in the tower," Havok replied with a laugh "Oh man, I wish I could have seen the look on her face," Before they could continue Luna teleported in, looking less than jovial. "Your mad about the beans aren't you?" Rot asked, looking at the angry Princess "Or is it cause we moved your throne?" "I don't care about the throne," Luna replied "I actually like this set up better," "So the beans then," Havok noted. "You couldn't think of anything else?" She demanded. "I didn't make you stick to the story," Havok said in defense "You could have made up your own story," "Beans," Luna repeated as she shook the sack at them "Why magic beans of all things?" "Miss Cheerilee assigned book reports," Havok replied "And Storm asked me to help her with hers on Jack and the Bean stalk since the Doppelgangers cant keep an entire books worth of information in their heads and pass it on to us, yet," "So you made me the laughing stalk of the other Princesses because of a book report?" Luna demanded "Celestia won't stop laughing, Cadance has sent me several different invites to go drinking so she can see me drunk, and Twilight is trying to get me to enroll in A.A," Several members of team chaos began chuckling. "I'm sorry," Havok said as he failed to hide his laugh "Oh man, that's to good," Luna groaned as she tossed the beans to Havok. "You can have those back free of charge," She said irritably "I don't know what they do but so long as I have them my sister will never leave me be, use them for some prank or something, just keep them away from me," Luna teleported away still clearly angry and Havok smiled. "Say, you all read fairytales for your report's right?" Everyone save for Rust confirmed this, "Didn't we agree to do a book themed disaster?" The rest of the team smiled as they picked up what he was selling them. "Alright," Havok said "So who's getting who? Back up or normal Harmony?" "We've only used back up once," Storm said " and now we have a full team so I think we should use them again," "Alright let's scheme," Havok said, he was about to snap when Storm held her hoof up. "Whoa hold up, we still gotta figure out who's getting who, I don't it's fair for Cheerilee to have to go up against you, since it limits to you just playing keep away with her," "Oh I have a 6th member lined up, I have a great game for her," Havok smiled as the other's talked about who should get who. "Well, my scheme's are the best so I should stick with Thunderlane," Storm said "He'd be bored out of his mind with the rest of you," "Oh yeah, a race," Rot said "How original," "Oh and what would you do," Storm asked "Let me guess, a fight? If I was you I'd come up with a more original contest," "Is that a challenge?" Rot asked, Havok clapped to get their attention. "Now, now, lets solve this chaotically, we'll all make our scheme, then pass them around at random and what ever you get stuck with you gotta see if you can make it work," "Oh, I'm in," Vile said "First mission and where already mixing things up," Havok stood in Ponyville park and stretched before calling out loudly "Attention all members of Team Back up Harmony, guess what day it is?" All around Ponyville the members stopped what they where doing. "Early Recess," Cheerilee said with a sigh before disappearing from her school house. "Yeah," Bulk cried out from his workout bench on the outskirts of Ponyville before disappearing. "Alright, Time to Shine," Thunderlane said as he rubbed his medal from last time before disappearing. Vinyl was rocking out to some beats and had failed to hear Havok as she was summoned to his game. "Oh boy," Doctor Whooves said as he set down his spoon, leaving behind a half eaten breakfast as he joined the game. The all appeared outside The Spa, Vinyl took her headphones off and looked around. "Oh, alright then," Havok smiled and the 5 waited for him to speak when a 6th pony materialized in front of them, looking confused. "Uh?" Trixie said in confusion "Where is Trixie?" She demanded in more Confusion. "Trixie," Havok cheered "I must have forgot to tell you that I added you to team back up Harmony," "Do what?" Trixie demanded "Trixie never agreed to this," "Neither did most of them," Havok replied "But hey, your replacing Twilight," "Of course Trixie is replacing Sparkle," Trixie said "Who else would you pick," "Starlight!" Havok declared. "Then why didn't you pick her?" Trixie demanded. "Eh, I felt you'd be a lot more fun," Havok smiled, he'd failed to find the spy in time for the game, and he'd ended up choosing Trixie after she won the team vote. "Anyway let's get started, Today's theme is-" Havok snapped "-Fairy Tales and Nursery Rhymes!" all around them Ponyville was turned into an amalgamation of locations from various Fairy tales. "Bulk, Rot is waiting for you down at Sweet Apple acres, Cheerilee, Rust will meet you at Sugar Cube Corner, Thunderlane Storm will be at the Spa, Doc our new friend Vile is waiting for you down by the stream, Vinyl Shade's waiting for you at Rarity's Boutique, and Trixie you'll be facing me right here!" "Of course Trixie is pitted against the lord of Chaos," She cheered "Tell Trixie her challenge so she may march her way to victory," "Simple, you have to take this flute away from me," Havok said holding up a simple looking wooden flute "The flute of the Pied Piper," Havok smiled "Or should I say the flute of the Pied Pinkie Pie?" Havok began playing and instead of a flute it sounded like an random bundle of instruments, as soon as he began anything and everything sugary began moving in time with his song and began converging on them. Trixie looked around, trying to figure out what the flute was doing, and only just managed to duck out of the way of a Pie flying at her face, she put up a small barrier as several cup cakes dive bombed her. Trixie ran to Spike, who casually jumped over her and began walking away still playing the flute. Trixie attempted to take it in her magic to no avail and gave chase to the dragon. Bulk arrived at Sweet Apple acres and found the 4 members of the Apple family angrily facing down Rot, who was standing her ground. Bulk could easily see the cause for the anger as all of Sweet Apple acres now seemed to be Sweet Pumpkin Acres, even the Apple family barn was now a large Pumpkin. "Look, I'm sorry but I couldn't find a better place for this," Rot replied. "What makes you think we'll let you do as you please on our land?" Granny Smith demanded. "Cause if you don't It won't ever change back," Rot replied, earning a gasp from Granny Smith, Fake Applebloom was the first to notice Bulk and tapped Applejack. "I don't think your it today Sis," She said getting her family's attention. "You could have mentioned it wasn't my problem to fix," Applejack said irritably. "I tried to but you where to busy telling me off to let me do so," Rot turned to Bulk "Bulk your task for today is to smash Pumpkins and try to find the Golden Apple Hidden inside one of them, once you find it take the Apple and throw it against the giant pumpkin that was once the barn, doing so will turn Sweet Pumpkin Acres back into Sweet Apple Acres. Bulk cheered and Ran off to begin smashing Pumpkins, the Apple Family following after him to cheer him on. Bulk shamed the Pumpkins in the fields at a fast speed, basically just running through them screaming yeah as he did so. "Oh my poor fields," Granny cried out "Defiled by Pumpkins!" Rot chuckled at that and felt her Gran's gaze fall upon her, before Granny Smith could give Rot a mouth full however Bulk suddenly screamed out. "Come back," The Apples watched as Bulk gave chase to a Pumpkin that had turned into a Carriage and started driving away from Bulk, Big Mac joined in the event and the two Stallions began attempting to break the Pumpkin Carriage. Granny turned back to Rot and found she had disappeared. "No good cowardly..."Granny muttered angrily as Applebloom silently patted her, out in the field Rot appeared at the head of the Carriage and began steering it away from the two chasing Stallions. Big Mac managed to catch up to it and grabbed the back of it, digging his back hoofs into the ground as he held the back of the Carriage. "Why are you jumping aboard?" She demanded "Why did you turn our orchard into a Pumpkin Patch?" Applejack called from where she was standing "Actually Storm did this," She called back "We didn't pick our own pranks this time around, Sorry," The back of the Pumpkin broke off and Big Mac was left behind as the Carriage drove through the Pumpkin Patch only for Bulk to slam into the side and fly through, breaking the Carriage in half and grabbing the Golden Apple, Rot was sent flying and ended up sitting silently in the broken front of the Carriage looking at Big Mac, Who just stared back at her in silence. "I see you stole Applebloom bow," He noted. "Me and Rust look identical, needed something to distinguish us," Rot said as her tail grabbed a lever and pulled it, ejecting her from the Carriage, Vines burst from the ground and Rot landed on it, giving chase to Bulk, Apple's of random colors grew and where launched at the buff pony, Bulk ended up covered in Glitter, Honey, Feathers, and Rubber Chickens before throwing the Golden Apple. Once it hit the Giant Pumpkin the world around them shimmered and turned back into an Apple farm. "Good," Rot said "This place was weird without the tree's," "You get down here and apologize this instant," Granny called angrily. "Oh no, Sudden Explosions'," Rot cried "Good job Bulk," Rot exploded into Pumpkin Seeds and Granny frowned. "Have a good day," Bulk said as he made his way to go find Havok. Cheerilee made her way to Sugar Cube Corner and found it was made entirely of Ginger bread, Rust was stationed outside with an Oven and had a Candy coated Paint Brush in hoof, paining something that she had just pulled out. "Oh good," Rust said when she saw Cheerilee "I hope your ready to run," "From what?" Cheerilee asked nervously. "Oh not you," Rust said "Your job is easy, you just have to catch the Gingerbread Mare," A Flat Mare made of Gingerbread jumped off the Stove, only having two legs she moved oddly as she looked around in confusion, She was decorated with Frosting and was mostly brown in color, With Cheerilee's color pallet covering her like a frosting outline. "What is this?" She asked in confusion. She Only had one Eye on her decorated side so she had poor vision coverage, She had a little Bow Tie an was shaped exactly like Cheerilee, in place of a Cutie mark she had a few Gumdrops on her flank. "Life," Rust cheered, "But you have to run, that mean old mare across the way want's to eat you," the Gingerbread Mare looked at Cheerilee looking hurt. "She does!?" "No," Cheerilee defended. "Alright, then prove it and don't chase her," Rust demanded, the Gingerbread mare smiled at that and Cheerilee sighed. "Alright, it's only a chase if you run, so just stay there and I'll come to-" The Gingerbread Mare screamed and ran away from Cheerilee, crying tears shaped Gumdrops as she ran. "Really?" Cheerilee demanded. "I didn't wanna do that," Rust said "This was Rot's idea not mine, I kind of feel bad now honestly," Cheerilee shook her head and gave chase to the living cookie, she was easy to find due to the fact that she was bawling her eyes out. However problems arose immediately when Pinkie burst out of the bakery. "Whos crying?" She demanded, a box of cheap gags on her back. She stopped when she saw the Cookie running away feebly on it's two legs with Cheerilee running up to her. Pinkie ran at super speed and picked up the Crying cookie. "Ah, there there," She said rocking it like a baby "Tell me why you are crying, oh magic talking cookie," "I don't wanna be eaten?" She sobbed out. "I'm not gonna eat you," Cheerilee said with a groan. "Then why are you chasing me?" Before Cheerilee could defend herself Pinkie zipped away with the cookie mare in her arms. "Oh come on," She cried out, Rust ran past her. "Pinkie, I'll help save the talking cookie," "Atta Girl Rust," Pinkie called back. "oh this is gonna be a long day," Cheerilee said before running after Pinkie, Rust, and the Gingerbread Mare," Thunderlane flew to the spa and found it was now a large hot spring, the two Spa twins where working away like nothing had happened and Storm waved to Thunderlane from a Large Lilly pad. "Your task is simple," Storm said with a smile "And based on the old Pegasus Fairy tale of the first rain fall," "Oh no," Thunderlane said, his ear's going flat as Storm smiled. "You must become one with the water, slow your mind and your soul, and gain the trust of the hot spring so that it will do as you beg of it and become a cloud, only in this instance instead of a cloud you need to convince it to turn back into a Spa," Thunderlane sighed. "Yep," He said shaking his head as he made his way into the water and sat looking at Storm. "So what will you be doing to stop me?" "Nothing," Storm said with a shrug "Vile chose this one for me, and honestly this Lilly pad is the bomb, so good luck trying to find inner peace or whatever that story was about," Storm lay back on her Lilly Pad and Thunderlane submerged himself until only the upper part of his head was above the water, he breathed slowly through his nostrils and tried not to think, There was silence, the air was clear and void of any noise, the water was nice and warm and flowing around him slowly, it was calming, peaceful, and boring," Thunderlane felt like he had been sitting still for hours but upon surfacing Storm chuckled. "7 minutes probably ain't gonna cut it," She mocked as she put her hoof into the water and lazily spun her lily pad around, "Come on, even Rainbow could spend hours just chilling in this hot spring, surely you can do it long enough for the water around us to turn back into a Spa," "How long will that take?" Thunderlane demanded. "I dunno I didn't read the story," Storm replied as she lay on her stomach and used her 4 wings to paddle along the water surface with ease. Thunderlane groaned and sat back in the water, trying to stay calm. Storm continued paddling around when she heard crying and watched as Pinkie Pie and Rust ran past holding a crying cookie, with Cheerilee trying to catch up to them. "Oh come on, I couldn't have gotten that one?" She complained "That's it this write each other's scheme's thing is a flop, Vile this plan sucks, although I guess you did make it with Fluttershy in mind so there's that," While Storm tried to guess why Pinkie was helping team Chaos Thunderlane was now floating on his back, staring up at the clouds in the sky, He watched a few birds fly by and watched the clouds slowly float on by, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Please be a spa when I open my eyes," he begged, he opened his eyes and found himself laying on the floor of the spa. "Fastest Zen out ever," He said with a sigh as he continued lying on the floor, across the room Storm was still laying on her large Lilly pad in a hot tub. "Just pretend I exploded," She called out "I'm enjoying this thing to much to leave it behind," Vile looked at what he had been given to work with and chuckled when he saw the Doc coming his way happily. "Greetings," Doctor Whooves said with a wave "What might I be expected to do on this fine day?" "Alright doc," Vile said putting his arm around the good Doctor "This one is simple, easy and straight to the point, all you have to do is listen to my little word puzzle and try to pick the right Magic Bean and throw it into the river" Vile presented The Doc with a small table that had Five Beans on it, a Red one, a Yellow one, a Orange one, a White one, and a Pink one. "Are you ready?" Vile asked as he looked at his little card and read what was on it aloud. "Five Beans, all sat in a row, pick not a one with 6 hidden in it's name, pick the one with a number below 4 in it's name, white has no friendly neighbor," Doctor Whooves looked to Vile, then the beans. "Yeah I'm gonna be honest I have no idea witch is the right one, Havok wrote this and I can not for the life of me-" Doctor Whooves Took the Red Bean and threw it in the River, and the surrounding buildings turned back to normal. "How?" Vile demanded in confusion. "Well the number's through me off for a second but after a moment I tried spelling the words and both Yellow and Orange have 6 letters so it couldn't be them, White had 5 so the second line cut it out, and pink was next to white, so it was clearly red," Vile just stared at the Doctor for a second before sighing and walking away, dragging his wings along the ground. Doc frowned for a moment then got it "oh, I'm sorry I didn't mean to defeat you so quickly on your first time around," "It's fine," Vile said "Next time I'm picking my own scheme," as he was walking away he saw Pinkie and Rust run past with a crying cookie. "Vile come join the fun, where playing keep the cookie away from Cheerilee," Vile smiled and took flight to join in the chase. "Oh, I'm on my way," Doctor Whooves called as he ran to help Cheerilee apprehend the sobbing Gingerbread mare Shade sat in silence as Vinyl made her way down to the Boutique, she could feel Rarity glaring at her from the large boot that was now her home. "I know you did this," She called out to Shade irritably. "Trust me I had something way funnier in mind," Shade said as Vinyl approached and took off her music, "Alright let's see," Shade said as she looked at her notes "In order to fix everything around us you need to..." Shade frowned and mouthed what was on the card before laughing "...You need to make Rarity look like an old mare," She laughed "Oh I'm gonna enjoy this," "What?" Rarity demanded as she burst out of the boot that was now her home "You can't do that," "The Story is the Old Mare who lived in a shoe," Shade said happily "Of course you could refuse and continue to live in a boot, I'm sure you sister will be so very happy to hear you chose to leave your home as an old boot instead of what basically just boils down to playing dress up with Vinyl," Before Rarity could reply she was enveloped in Vinyl's Magic. "Come on, I got a gig tonight, some make up and the right clothes should have you looking like an old lady in no time," Rarity cried out as Shade followed her into the boot, Rarity was set in a chair and Shade tapped her hoof to the ground, providing Vinyl with the tools to turn Rarity to an elder, as Vinyl got to work on a very uncooperative Rarity Shade turned into a Doppelganger and appeared in her room as Sweetie. She took out a Camera and did her best to get a good angle of her room, since She, Spike, and Applebloom where all planning to spend the night at the castle to see how it would go, She was going to make a copy of her room and then Spruce it up with Chaos and needed a Picture for reference," She had just taken it and was about to head down when she heard the pitiful squeak of a toy and looked at her hooves, finding a little Spike plushy Rarity had brought back from the Crystal empire. She frowned as she thought back to something that had happened earlier in the day. -Earlier at the Castle of Chaos- Spike was sitting in his throne watching Rumble and Scootaloo as they looked over the plans for another floating tower that would be attached to the other Floating tower with a very creaky and unsteady rope bridge, unaware that Sweetie and Babs where both watching him in silence from across the room. "He's still just sitting there?" Applebloom asked as she walked up to her friends. "He's just been lounging about ever since Rarity...let him down easy after being blunt to his face as Havok," "This is my fault," Sweetie groaned "If I hadn't come up with that stupid song-" "Then he'd be happily pining after an impossible dream," Babs said "Listen I've seen this, he's just processing is all, I mean he's probably got a lot on his mind, he's the only one here who didn't agree to this after all if what you all told me is true, Discord just kind of gave him the powers and he was stuck with 'em. And then Rarity turned him down," Babs and Applebloom sighed, and after a moment looked to see Sweetie had left and was now walking up to Spike. "What up Sweetie," Spike said merrily "If you have any ideas for the tower you might wanna talk to Scoots and Rumble, Ever since Rumble joined they've been planning more and more rooms and expansions. "You seem very happy," Sweetie noted "Something good happen lately?" "Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you guys, I won an argument with Twilight as Havok!" Spike laughed "Oh man, it was awesome, I can't describe the feeling but it was epic," Spike smiled as he took a gem out of his chair and started munching on it "How about you, you seem pretty happy yourself," "Oh I'm just happy to see you so happy," She replied with a smile. -Back to the Present- Sweetie smiled as she set the little Spike Plushy on the bed, "Don't worry Spike, Me, the girls, and Rumble will make sure your time as the God of Chaos will be nothing but happy memory after happy memory," She chuckled as she heard Rarity screaming and suddenly the Shoeness of the house disappeared. "Should probably take another none shoe picture," Havok and Trixie had been joined up by Rust, Vile, Doctor Whooves, Cheerilee, Pinkie, And The Gingerbread Mare, With two different tasks needing to be done, and Pinkie still convinced that the task was to eat the Gingerbread Mare not just catch her, the park had dissolved into Chaos. Trixie was covered in frosting, sticky soda residue, and crumbs and was still trying to get Havok, who was easily avoiding her, having run out of sweets in the area and not wanting to throw the Gingerbread mare at them Avoiding was all he had left. Cheerilee was running in circles with Pinkie outpacing her easily, and Doctor Whooves trying his best to help. The event was stacked in Team Chaos Favor, until Trixie tried to grab Havok by the waist, he easily jumped over her, but had failed to notice Bulk had arrived to lend aid, the large Pegasus slammed into Havok and the Dragon was sent flying with the Pegasus, his flute spun in the air for a second and Trixie grabbed it with a cheer. "Yeah" Bulk said before noticing he had crushed the Dragon he got off and Havok lay of the ground for a second. "Rot was right," Havok declared "That is a lot of fun," "Told you," Rot said as she appeared from the tree's and sent Bulk flying towards Trixie, Bulk was grabbed out of the air by Vinyl and Shade teleported in next to Havok and put her hooves on his face. "You ok?" She asked. "Better than ok," He cheered "That was epic, Rot you and I are fighting later," "Oh hellz yeah," Rot said "Chaos Fight club," The Two cried out and dog piled Bulk, who held nothing back as he fought back against them. Storm teleported in and tackled Vinyl, who accidentally blasted Bulk and sent him into the trees. Trixie Meanwhile was trying to play the flute she had snagged from Havok and the Gingerbread Mare's ear's perked. "What a Pretty sound," She said with a tremble in her voice. "You brought the Cookie to life?" Rot asked as she ran next to Rust. "Was I not suppose to?" Rust asked. "No, you where suppose to make it run, not bring it to life, that thing only had two legs how is it suppose to run?" "Your Instructions just said Running Gingerbread Mare," Rust replied "Maybe be clear next time," "Thanks for the Flute," Havok said to Shade "It was a lot of fun," "I didn't even get to do anything," Vile said irritably "The Doc figured out your Bean puzzle almost as soon as I finished reading it," "Sorry," Havok called back "Vote of yay or nay, was this trade schemes thing a good idea?" "Nay," most of the team replied. "I mean I like it," Shade said "Thanks Rust," "I was really hoping you got mine," Rust said with a laugh "Did you get a picture of Rarity?" "Sadly no, she teleported to her bathroom and tried to make herself stop looking old," Trixie took a deep breath and tried playing the Flute again, this time the music made the Gingerbread pony jump off Pinkie's back and hobble over to the magician, who tapped the cookie. "Trixie has caught the cookie," There was a flash and in the distance, they could see Sugar Cube Corner return to normal. "So it's over," Rust noted as she looked at the Gingerbread Mare "What...what do we do with her?" "Wait is that Cookie actually alive?" Havok demanded, "Not just moving with magic it's actually alive, We can do that?" "I thought that's what I was supposed to do," Rust called back "What now, we can't just leave it like this, the first animal that finds her will just eat her, or she'll break!" "Don't worry," Pinkie said to the sniffling Cookie mare "I'll keep you safe, we can store you in the freezer, you'll last forever there," "Better Idea," Havok said as he tapped the Cookie's nose, the Gingerbread Mare began cracking and suddenly A mare stood before them surrounded by Cookie Crumbs, her mane, tail, and fur where all brown on the left side of her body while the Right side was colored with the same shades of Pink that made up Cheerilee's body, she had a little bow tie around her neck, her Cutie mark was Gumdrops, her left eye had no pupil and provided her no sight, her right eye had a sparkling red pupil. she was looking at her two front legs in confusion. "Alright now we just need to find her a place to call home," Before anyone could say anything to that Pinkie slid in and took the Mare in her arms. "Me, she's living with me," She declared "Come on Gingerbread the Mare, Let Pinkie Pie show you the wonder of not being a Cookie, we'll start with eating and drinking!" Team Chaos and Replacement looked at one another as Pinkie and Gingerbread walked away. "Can Trixie keep this?" Trixie asked holding the flute. "Sure," Havok said before he and his team all exploded into cookie Crumbs. Team Replacement harmony split apart and in the Distance Pinkie and Gingerbread the Mare walked off into the Sunset. Author's Note Pinkie Pie and Gingerbread the Mare, I smell a Spin off!!! jk, jk. But I did have fun with this chapter, even if it is a bit of a messy one.
The Great Pillow WarApplejack and Rainbow Dash made their way down to Sugar Cube corner, having been called over for lunch earlier that day by a very excited Pinkie Pie. "I haven't seen Pinkie so excited about something she claims not to be a party in quite some time," Rainbow said with a chuckle, you think the Cakes are having another baby or something? "It's probably a Party," Applejack replied, only half listening to Rainbow as she inspected every mare who walked past them. "I doubt your gonna recognize Rot out of her disguise," Rainbow said as she watched Applejack glared at Carrot top as she walked past them. "Yeah, but if she mentions it I'll at least have a mental list of who I've stared and can begging investigating who she really is," "Your really that mad about the Pumpkin Patch thing?" Rainbow cut off her chuckle as Applejack glared daggers at her. "No one turns my family's Apple farm into a Pumpkin Patch and gets away with it, even if only for a moment, Granny's still having nightmare's about it," Rainbow shook her head at the thought of a Pumpkin Patch Nightmare, but was saved from Applejack explaining it to her as they arrived at Sugar Cube Corner. Twilight and Rarity were whispering to one another in the back, while Fluttershy was talking to Pinkie. "...and now Discord and Angel are fighting again, I can't even tell them off cause I can't figure out who's starting it anymore," Fluttershy noticed Rainbow and AJ and pointed them out to Pinkie. "Alright everypony gather round, I want to introduce you all....to Sugar Cube Corner's newest Employee!" Pinkie motioned to the counter and the Mane 6 stood in silence for a moment before Pinkie leaned over and added "Gingerbread that's your cue to get up," Gingerbread the Mare got to her hoof from where she had been instructed to lay down and stood before the Mane 6, readjusting her little bow tie as she did so and looking at them with her one good eye. "Oh, my," Fluttershy said as she looked at the left side of Gingerbread's face "You poor thing what happened...?" "Don't worry," Pinkie said "Rust accidentally brought a Gingerbread Mare Cookie of Cheerilee to life, and Havok turned her into a Real mare, She's missing an eye and Terrified of the Real Cheerilee but otherwise shes perfectly healthy and makes the most delicious Gingerbread I've ever had," "Uh?" Twilight said as she looked at Gingerbread and then to Pinkie "Have you considered that they might have planted her on you as a spy?" "Rust Pinkie Promised me that it was an accident," Pinkie said confidently "She even gave me her secret identity to prove I could trust her," "Tell me now!" Applejack demanded "If one falls they'll all go down," Pinkie frowned and moved in closer to Applejack. "You want me....to break a Pinkie Promise?" She demanded, a fire burning in her gaze, Applejack instantly backdown at the spine-chillingly serious Tone Pinkie was using, Pinkie smiled again and turned to Gingerbread. "Introductions over, Report to Mr.Cake for today's lesson, How to use the Sink," Gingerbread waved to Pinkie and made her way into the back room, merrily singing the words 'Can't catch me' to herself as she did so. "And now Lunch!" Pinkie cheered as she pulled a table cloth from nowhere and threw it over a nearby table, food appearing on top of it as it landed. "Alright hear me out," Spike said as he, Sweetie, and Applebloom all sat in the throne room of Castle Chaos, having spent the night and overslept until past noon, they were eating a balanced breakfast of Hot Chocolate with Marshmallows and Spike's own special brand of Chaos Cereal, featuring Marshmallows shaped like Lars the Manticore, "We turn the area outside the Crystal Empire into an ocean, and have a pirate battle with the mane 6 over the open seas," Applebloom and Sweetie whispered to one another for a moment before Sweetie looked back at Spike. "I like it, but we should hold off on it, Twilight and her friends are going there for her birthday, we can turn the area into an ocean overnight so we don't have to worry about sinking the train," "Sounds good," Spike and Applebloom declared. "Mass agreement, this prank will be tabled until full team vote then," Spike took a bite of his cereal and pointed to Applebloom. "Alright so hear me out on this one, we turn all of Ponyville into a maze and set the win condition so that if any one of the Elements or team Backup Harmony find us the game ends, but we cheat as pure usual, and the first 5 of us they catch turn into bushes and shuffle the maze," "Oh I like that," Spike chuckled "I vote yay," "Oh, can we add some puzzle doors," Sweetie asked "Like....um...you have to wade through a mud pit and part of the maze will open up in the direction of whatever Chaos member is closest," "Oh yus," Applebloom cheered, "I say Yay," "Motion carried," Spike and Sweetie declared "Good Vote," The Three all chuckled when Babs teleported in, she looked at them, and then around the throne room, it was covered in blankets and Pillows, on the wall she Spotted that Spike had added a Tapastrie of Pinkie Carrying Gingerbread the Mare with Trixie Playing the Pied Pinkie Flute. "So how was it?" Babs asked as she walked over to them and inspected the box of Cereal Spike had made. "It was the best thing ever," Applebloom said with a dreamy sigh "I've never in mah life gotten to sleep in, I don't think I'm ever gonna be able to sleep at home again," "Honestly same," Spike agreed after sipping some Coco "And the best part was staying up till 5 am," "Do what?" Scootaloo demanded as she teleported in "You didn't tell me you were gonna do that, I thought you were gonna just sleep, not throw a party," "I am the god of Chaos," Spike retorted "Technically I can make it so we never sleep again...but then it might get kind of dull at night, you can only do so much am I right?" "I'm sleeping here tonight," Scootaloo declared as Rumble showed up and completed their party. "What did you guys have a Pillow war or something?" He asked as he looked at the Pillow's and Blanket's decorating the walls and ceiling of the throne room, Spike had a shine in his eye and smiled. "Well, since you three missed the Sleepover, what say we forgo our usual chaotic planning practices and have a bit of improvised fun today? A prank that only involves us 6," Twilight made her way out of the Sugar Cube Lunch gathering first, as she had plans for the day, and was already running late. She Lit her horn and teleported to the Trainstation, finding that her guest for the next few days was already waiting for her. "Twily," Shining cheered at the sight of her "I'm so glad you called, how's he doing?" "Rarity finally turned him down," She sighed "He's spent the last few days locked up in his room," "No worries," Shining said "I've only ever dated Cadance, but during High school, a Colt who is no longer my friend was in love with her too and tricked me into thinking she was over me, Spent 12 minutes all sad before she fixed the mistake," Shining smiled and Twilight chuckled. "I was thinking more along the line of you spending some guy time with him, since Discord retired they haven't had their guys night so..." Shining's confident faulted and he looked over to Twilight in shock. "Discord did what now?" "He gave all his powers to some random Dragon and retired," Shining looked at Twilight blankly. "Discord...turned some random Dragon into the God of Chaos," Shining stared at her with a raised brow when the ground shook and the voices of the 6 members of Chaos all cried out in Unison. "Tremble before Chaos Roar, and Run as we Start our Pillow WAR!" At Ponyville Stream Stood Storm, Rot, and Shade. and at the foot of Twilight's Castle Stood Havok, Vile, and Rust. Both Havok and Shade's eyes began glowing and Pillows began forming around them, taking the shape of the Living armor that roamed their Castle. Shade raised her Hoof and Havok raised his arm and they both cried out in unison. "Mages To the Back," and 25 Pillow units on both sides moved out and took residence at the back of their respective Pillow Armies. Storm raised her hoof and Vile raised his. "Air Force Take flight," Followed by 25 Pillow soldiers growing wings and doing as they were instructed, Rot and Rust both walked to the front of the still unites and called out. "Ground Troups Follow me to Battle," and the Remaining 50 units all began marching behind them. The Mages following in the back with Havok and Shade tailing them and with the Air Unites circling above with Vile and Storm at the center of their respective unites. Now mobilized the two armies made their way to their selected Batte Field, The Area right outside Sugar Cube Corner. Where Twilight had Teleported herself and Shining, and where her friends had now gathered. "...So they just tell you how to stop it?" Shining asked as he looked at the two approaching armies. "All I heard them say was Tremble and Run," "Once they get here they'll tell us what's going on," Twilight said as the two armies came to a halt and Havok and Shade approached as representatives from each side. "Twilight," Havok said casually "Could you and your friends move? Where trying to have a fight," "Well, how do we stop it?" Twilight asked, Havok and Storm looked at one another. "Get out of the way," Shade replied "This ain't a prank it's a fight," "You're going down Storm," Vile called from Havok's team. "All I have to do is turn and you lose moron," She called back "Takes you like 2 minutes to go left," "It does not," He snapped back "It only takes me 5 seconds," "That's 4.8 seconds longer than it takes me," Storm laughed back. "Can we just fight?" Rot complained "I wanna see If I'm stronger than Rust or not," "Brute strength can't beat a pony trained by Princess Luna in the art of Swordsmanship," Rust retorted. "Do what now?" Twilight demanded, only for Shining to grab her with magic and rush out of the way. "Shining," Twilight snapped. "Twilight I'm gonna be frank with you, I once asked Luna to train me and she said I didn't meet the skill level required to train with her, I don't care what the usual is if that mare was trained by Luna that means she's stronger than me, and as the Captain of the Royal Guards Might I also add that this is a good opportunity for you to observe their fighting skills and learn more about your enemy," Shining took a seat and the rest of the mane 6 followed suit, Pinkie providing snacks. Shining checked on Twilight and found she was already taking notes on team Chaos. He sighed and turned his attention to Havok. "FIght," Havok and Shade yelled before teleporting away, the Pillow masses rushed forward and began smacking at one another, Rot slammed the ground where Rust had been and was instead met with a smack to the back of the head as Rust used a Body Pillow as a weapon. Shining instantly felt stupid about his moment of fear. "I...I forgot about this being a Pillow war when she mentioned Training under Luna," He said red-faced "Sorry about getting all serious on you," "No, it was a good idea," Rainbow said as Vile and Storm met in the sky and began throwing hoofs at one another, their attacks were perfectly synchronized as clouds began swirling around them. While the Pegasi seemed to be stuck in a stalemate Rot was moving faster than the eye could see and leaving behind massive craters in her wake as she attempted to land a hit on Rust, who had spent her time on Team Chaos training in the art of paper folding and drawing, along with mimicking as many of Luna's sword moves as she could, as such her attacks on Rot were all filled with purpose and skill, each one hitting their mark, Rot meanwhile was only using her brute strength, but they both knew that all Rot needed to do was hit her once to claim victory. Rot was so concentrated on trying to hit Rust that she was taking out her own shoulders in her blind advances. Havok and Shade were both sitting on the roof of Sugar Cube Corner drinking some tea. "This is nice," Havok said as his mages fixed those destroyed by Rot, with Shade's doing the same, "I think Rot will demand Rust let her join her in training with Luna, might do her some good, she's kind of become addicted to fighting ever since Applejack first hit her," "It's not her fault," Shade said sadly "She's always wanted her sister to treat her as an equal, and I think she's deluded herself into belive that physical combat is the only way to go about that now," "She wants Applejack to treat her like she treats Rainbow," Havok sighed "But Applejack will always be overprotective at her core when she finds out Rot is Applebloom, I get the feeling she's gonna knock me flat," "What?" Shade asked, losing interest in the fight." "I'm confident that Applejack will hear me or Rot say, Applebloom accepted my offer of power, and all shell hear is that I turned her sister into a creature of Chaos," "Well don't worry," Shade said as she patted Havok "I'll blast her through a wall if she tries that," "Well, ain't you sweet?" Havok chuckled "So why did Vile and Storm wanna fight so bad?" "Eh, they both wanna take on Rainbow, they said the winner gets to be her permanent Chaos Counterpart," "Storm is so winning that," Havok sighed sadly, "Vile lacks the practice and the agility to beat her, same for Rot she focuses only on strength, the real question is who wins, Rust or Storm?" "Now that is what I can't wait to see," Shade sipped some tea. "But tell me this, why didn't you wanna fight me?" "Bah, I like you too much to fight you," Spike replied simply "You know I've been thinking it over, and I want you to take command of the group if the need ever arises, it probably won't but I just in case it ever does, your in charge," Shades eyes turned pink and she quickly forced them to go back to white. "I...I appreciate that Spike," Before They could continue Rust swung her Pillow down and hit Rot in the back of the head, and Rot in turn attempted to turn on the spot, only for Rust to slink her free hoof around Rot's back leg and twist her up into the air, Rust grabbed the Body Billow and swung into Rot's belly. "Body Pillow slam!" Rust cried out as She slammed Rot into the earth, Rot cried out in an exaggerated manner and exploded into a pile of very small throw Pillows. Rust tossed the Pillow over her shoulder and turned to Shining. "What say you Captain of the Guards, wanna fight while we wait for the Pegasus? I'll even give you a handy cap and only use the body Pillow," "I don't feel like being beaten into the ground with a Pillow," Shining replied with a sweat drop on the back of his head as he looked at the massive crater Rust had just made "Thanks but no thanks," Rust shrugged and stood at the ready, with Rot gone form the battle Havok's team began advancing on the ground front and Shade sent her mages up to aid in the sky battle when it became clear the ground had been lost. Vile was sweating as he tried to find a flaw in Storms onslaught when suddenly his eyes turned Yellow and he shot back. "Ah, it seems you noticed," Storm said with a cocky smile "Yes Vile, I'd say I'm sorry, but I'm really not," Vile was shaking as Storm approached him slowly. "That's right buddy, this entire fight, All I've been doing while you attacked me at full force and speed, has been mimicking your slow moves, so tell me Vile..." Storm disappeared and before Vile could react Storm stuck him in the back and he shot into the ground "...Can you copy mine?" Rust watched the dust clear and all that remained before her and Storm was a Vile-shaped hole filled with mints. Storm smiled as Shade's troops wiped out Havok's air force once the sky belonged to Shade her air united began diving Havoks unites, at the center of the battlefield Storm Flew over Rust as the two stared at one another. The Mane 6 and Shining were staring at them in shocked silence, save for Rainbow, who was shouting. "Did you see that!?" She demanded as she shook Pinkie "She moved so fast I almost couldn't see her, I almost thought she teleported behind him!" "Yup," Havok said as he appeared next to her "Storm has perfected the art of combat speed, she can't move that fast in, say a race, but she can move faster than most can see for a short burst in a small surface area, Rust has also mastered this skill," Havok smiled and then felt the eyes of Team Harmony staring at him. "Why are you practicing Combat?" Twilight demanded. "Well Rot told us she's pretty sure Applejack wants her dead after the Pumpkin Patch incident the other day, so I gave us all Anime themes Fighting powers...just in case any of the rest of you also felt that way, I even chose who leads in the event you guys turn me to stone or something," "Don't be silly," Pinkie said "You gave me the gift that is Gingerbread the Mare," "Technically that was Rust," Havok noted as Storm and Rust began their battle, using their battle powers they both vanished and met in mid-air, Storm striking Rust Pillow with pinpoint accuracy, Rust instantly released it as she felt its weight flying back at her and she knocked it towards Storm, who vanished and appeared behind Rust and only just managed to block, knowing Storms plan from the start, Storm also anticipated this and kicked out, this time Rust disappeared and Storm shot downward and kicked at the earth, Rust appeared and grabbed Storm's leg and then they both disappeared and only the sound of them striking each other could be heard, within a few seconds they had decimated each other's forces and they where all that remained of the battle. Havok returned to the top of Sugar Cube Corner where Rot and Vile were watching the fight, thanks to their own powers they could all watch in real-time as Rust and Storm tried to out-predict one another. After a few minutes, they both appeared on the ground again, bruised, breathing heavily, and coated in sweat. "Um...excuse me?" Rust and Storm looked over and Found Fluttershy had left the safety of Sugar Cube Corner and now stood before them "I don't mean to be rude, but I'm sure whatever made you guys start fighting in the first place can be worked out with words," Rust and Storm stared at Fluttershy, then each other. "Wait, why are we fighting?" Storm questioned. Rust looked at her for a moment. "I have no idea," Rust replied simply. "Wait, I don't remember either," Havok cried out from the roof with a laugh. "I thought this was a prank," Shade shot back "Didn't think we'd be fighting each other," "I heard Fighting and gave no cares as to why," Rot cheered happily. "I remember asking if you guys had a Pillow war last night," Vile recalled, "I think that's what set it off," "Oh," Rust said "hu...." Without any further words, all of team Chaos exploded into Pillows matching the color of their harmonious counterparts "What just happened?" Shining demanded in confusion as The Mane 6 began filling back into Sugar Cube Corner. "Honestly I have no idea," Twilight said with a groan. Team chaos was laughing in their spy tower as they watched team Harmony fille slowly back into Sugar Cube Corner. "That was stupid," Vile cried out "Oh let's do it again with the Anime powers cranked up to 11," "No, no we have to wait for this day to fade from their minds, then we return with the powers cranked to 11," Havok chuckled as he snapped. In the throne room, a Tapestry of Rust Swinging a Body Pillow at Storm appeared. "Alright that was fun, but chaos can't be fun all the time, let's get to work picking out our next couple of pranks, then spend the rest of the day preparing the ultimate sleepover for tonight," "What about Shining?" Shade questions "isn't he here for you?" "Eh, everything my Double ganger does I also do, so it's not like I'm actually missing out on much, and regardless this is way more fun than being lectured about relationships by Twilight and Shining," Havok gave his team a salute and walked out the nearest Window, They watched him fly to their floating island before Rot looked over to Shade. "So, Havok declared you second in command?" "Couldn't have happened to a better mare," Storm said "Now come on we got work to do," "I saw your eyes turn pink," Rot added, wiggling her eyebrows at Shade "Does Someone have a crush?" "Oh..." Rust said sliding in next to them "...Not too bad a pick if I do say so, Havok's got spunk I'll give him that," "You want us to help you tell him?" Rot asked with a grin "A chaotically romantic Dinner for two maybe?" Shade's face turned light red and the group chuckled at her embarrassment. "Shut up," Shade snapped back "I don't know what your all talking about, we're just good friends," Shade teleported away and VIle looked around. "Wait...our eyes show our emotion?" "Yeah," Storm replied "That's why yours turned Yellow when you realized I was toying with you," "They did no such thing?" Vile snapped back. As Storm and Vile began arguing Rot and Rust both dipped out the nearest window. Shade appeared in the Throne room, her eyes still glowing light red. "Dammit," She muttered, "It's only a matter of time before Spike notices to, but I'm not sure I'm...ready for a relationship. What if he wants me to hold his hand in a romantic fashion!?" Shade's entire face turned dark pink at the idea of such a lude act. "Oh....but I kind of want to though," Shade took a seat on her throne and silently pondered if she was ready to start a relationship or not. Author's Note I did my best to make the fights feel Anime, not sure if I nailed it or not to be honest.
Vile's Cool PrankRumble looked at the throne room in silence, Spikes throne was the biggest, it was covered in decorative gems he could pull out and eat, and he had recently added gold trimming to it, Applebloom's looked like an Apple tree, with three Black gems cut in the shape of Apple rest on the back of the top, Sweeties was a working organ with keys running along the armrest, Scootaloo's was carved in the shape of the four wings she boasted while as Storm, and Babs had a giant water cup on the back of her's and was using it to store giant paintbrushes, at the moment the large one she usually carried as Rust was chilling in the cup along with two smaller one's of equal size, and one that's size was a mid-ground between the rest. Rumble let out a sad sigh as he looked at the sad hunk of a throne that was his, with no character or personality to it whatsoever. "Still trying to pick a theme?" Spike asked as he walked up, sipping a cup of cocoa "Yeah, Babs really went above and beyond with hers so I get if you wanna try and be something more than just Fluttershy but with Chaos, but regardless you should consider that you'll be fighting Fluttershy of all ponies, And that itself comes with its own special level of difficulty," "I haven't even fought her yet," Rumble cried out "What do I do? We all vote on an overall theme but I have to come up with my own part of the prank myself," Rumble let out another groan as he sat in his chair and sighed. Spike looked at Rumble, deep in thought as he drank his coco before smiling and raising his hand, a Lecturn grew before him and his Rubber Chicken Gavel formed in his hand. "I call Disorder to all residents of Castle of Chaos," He cried out, his voice bellowing forth to all the agents in the castle "Emergency summons to the throne room," Rumble immediately turned into Vile as Spike tossed his cup at this throne and shifted into Havok, catching it and taking a sip as the rest of team Chaos appeared in their seats. In accordance with the house rules, they all started screaming about their day as loud as they could, after a few minutes Rot was the last to quiet down after a heartfelt rant about how her Dobble Ganger had gotten detention for something Snips and Snails had done. "...But I didn't throw it, Snails threw it trying to hit Snips and instead hit Cheerliee, and I got in trouble for it, GEAHH!" Rot screamed out "Alright I'm done," "I would like to call an emergency Prank," Havok stood on his throne and Dramatically pointed to Vile "One that Vile has to do Alone!" "What?" Vile demanded in shock. "Great Idea," Rust said immediately "I got my own Solo mission, and It gave me the confidence I needed to face Pinkie and a Frienemy, If Vile can develop that kind of relationship with Fluttershy it should help settle some of his worries, the poor guy's so worried about being judged he hasn't even picked a throne shape yet," "I agree," Rot added "Vile's first prank was against Doctor Hooves, and the other he was fighting Storm, he hasn't even faced Fluttershy yet, and frankly, it sounds like a hard path to follow," "Yeah, he needs a solo outing," Storm said casually as she looked over a piece of paper with Prank ideas written on it. "Then we all agree," Shade asked, Vile was shaking as the rest of team Chaos turned to him. "Motion carry," Havok Cheered "Vile you'll face Fluttershy in a solo prank, you wanna make it yourself, or should we help you with it?" Vile sat as tall as he could, trying to ignore his shaking as he looked at his friends. "I could use a hoof," He pleaded. "Very well, let's get to work on Vile's big Solo Prank!" Havok cheered, the rest of Team Chaos joining in with him. Fluttershy let out a quiet yawn as she busied herself with her daily chores, she only had half as many thanks to Discord, Although it had been quite the battle to get him to let her keep half as he had wanted to do all of them for her. At the moment she was making her way down the streets of Ponyvile with an empty saddlebag on her back on her way to purchase some chicken feed. As she arrived at the store she felt an odd chill in the air as a cold breeze hit her. "Oh," she said as she noticed a large number of rain clouds begin to form in the air "I didn't know we had a rainstorm scheduled for today, I'd better hurry," Fluttershy rushed inside and purchased a few bags of Chicken feed, instead of carrying them home she put a small sticker on each on and they disappeared thanks to Discord, who had talked her into at least letting him teleport all the goods home so she could get them all in one trip. Fluttershy made her way to the door but stopped as soon as she opened it. Instead of Rain, she found the beginnings of a snowstorm before her, with a thin layer of snow already built upon the ground. "Oh my," She said as she looked in a small panic "Oh no, It can't snow, I have too many animal friends who hate cold weather, and all my reptile friends might catch their death in this cold," Fluttershy began making a B-line to her home when she saw Rainbow dash and a few other pegasuses attacking the snow clouds, with little to no avail. Twilight was also in the sky, attempting to laser the snow away, Fluttershy saw Applejack and Bigmac moving out with their stand back to Sweet Apple Acres to try and harvest as many apples as they could in case the snowstorm was planning to stay long term. Rarity was dressed for the cold and was pulling a cart and handing out her supply of emergency coats, a process that was stunted when Spike refused one and simple walked away with Rarity abandoning her cart to the masses and following after him in an attempt to get him to take it before he caught a cold. Pinkie was the only one not panicking as she was outside with the Cake family and Gingerbread the mare showing the Cake Twins and Gingerbread how to make a Snowpony. "Um...hello Ponyville," A Voice called out, getting both Pinkie and Fluttershy's attention, Vile was in the middle of the street, standing on the back of Larz, who has a large sock covering his tale, booties, and a winter cap with his ears tucked into them. "I am Vile, and I am here for today's prank, With the warning that this is just for fun so this snow won't affect animals that naturally hibernate or plants, so your pets and apples won't be killed in this storm," Vile looked around and found most of the ponies were ignoring him, save for Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie. "Oh good," Pinkie cheered, she shot away for a second and returned instantly, now with Gummy chilling in her mane " That means Gummy can play too! Alright, Gingerbread now we need to add a button for a nose," Vile looked over to Fluttershy who let out a sigh of relief. "I guess I should go gather up my friends to end this then," She said as she opened her wings and made to go get Rainbow Dash. "Actually," Vile said raising his hoof "This Prank can only be ended by you, and you alone," Fluttershy looked up at him and closed her wings. After a few moments of the two silently staring at one another Vile cleared his throat, realizing she was waiting for him to explain the rules. "Yes, Rules of the game, yes um...sorry, um the rules are simple, you just have to knock me off of Lars with a snowball, and I'm not allowed to move" Vile and Fluttershy looked at each other for a few moments when Havok suddenly popped out of the ground and startled them both, he was wearing a directors hat and holding A clapperboard. "This is the part, where you start throwing snowballs," Havok whispered to Fluttershy before clicking the clapperboard. Fluttershy hurriedly made a snowball and tossed it at Vile, missing by a mile. Fluttershy and Vile look to where the ball had landed only for Havok to click the clapperboard again "Take two, this time with magical aim assist," Havok clicked once more and magic echoed out from the clapperboard filling Fluttershy with the power of great aiming. Fluttershy looked at her hoof for a moment and then created another snowball and threw it. it sailed through the air towards Vile but right before it hit him Larz took a side step. "Hey," Fluttershy complained. "Never said Lars couldn't move," Vile noted with a smile "Let the games begin!" Upon Vile's words, Lars turned and began merrily skipping away from Fluttershy. "Oh, come back here you cheat!" Fluttershy called back before giving chase. Havok watched the games begin and sighed before turning into a snow dragon just as Rainbow dash slammed into where he had just been. "Hey," She said as she angrily shook the snow off of herself. Havok's head popped out of the ground, now lacking his directing accessories. Rainbow looked down at him angrily "What's the big deal!" "Relax it's fake snow, plants and animals are safe" "Screw you man," Rainbow shot back angrily "Fake or not we have a rainstorm scheduled in three hours and your snowstorm has set back all my work! How do we end this..." "Today is Fluttershy day," Havok replied "Only Fluttershy's may play," "Why snow?" Rainbow demands "Of all the things to give as a prank to Fluttershy why snow?" "I dunno," Havok responded reasonably "It made the least amount of sense I suppose," Rainbow began grumbling and Havok smiled "You mad you don't get to play today?" Rainbow smacked at Havok only for him to pop back into the ground before she could hit him. he popped back out to her right. "To slow," "To sl...oh buck you," Rainbow smacked at Havok and he once again moved positions, avoiding her, she swung again and he popped back into the ground, this time two Havok heads popped to either side of her. "To slow," They chuckled. Rainbow gave a noise of anger and began smacking at Havok, anything she managed to hit him he would explode instead of popping back into the ground. After doing this for a few minutes Rainbow suddenly stopped and then cried out. "Why am I doing this?" "I dunno," one of several Havok's replied "you just started swinging at me, and I just kind of rolled with it," Rainbow took to the sky, ignoring Havok and attempting to get back to work and force the fake storm to move. Shining inspected the snow in silence. It felt cold to the touch but not the kind of cold snow should make, as soon as he dropped the snow his hoof felt warm again, any trace left behind turning into steam. "Man Chaos is weird," He muttered only to be scared out of his skin as a Manticore ran past him, before he could properly react Fluttershy rushed past, throwing snowballs at the Manticore and apologizing to Shining as she ran past him. Fluttershy ran as fast as she could after Lars and Vile. It was clear Lars was only going fast enough to keep distance, but not fast enough to actually get out of Fluttershy's throwing rang. Fluttershy tossed another snowball, this time it was blocked by Lars's tail swatting it away. The chase had led them out of town and they were now running around a Frozen pond where team Chaos was playing on the ice. "Good luck Vile," Rot called to him "Try to make it last!" "We should add an ice rink to Castle Chaos," Rust noted as she skated across the frozen surface of the water. Before anyone could say anything Havok spun into existence on the frozen lake. "Rainbow is pissed," He noted, Aj probably will be too," "Excellent," Rot sung back merrily "Mad Applejack's hit the hardest," "Havok," Shade called as she skated past "Wanna skate with me?" "Of course," Havok replied as he joined her in sliding across the ice. "Well ain't that sweet," Storm noted with a chuckle, she was laying on a cloud instead of skating on the ice and was casually watching Fluttershy's attempts to peg Vile. As Fluttershy chased after Vile and the rest of the town was distracted by the snow a figure wearing a white hooded cloak walked through the streets of town unnoticed. It walked silently across town and stopped a ways away from Sugar Cube corner. her eyes focusing on Gingerbread the mare for a short while before turning her attention to the snow on the ground. She patted at it and found the same results as Shining had. She said nothing and instead walked towards the Everfree forest. After a while, she found herself outside the property of Castle Chaos, which was only just outside the effects of the snowstorm. she took a step forward to the edge of the property line, her cloak taking on the colors of the forest once she left the snow. as soon as she touched the property hundreds of living armors all popped out of the ground like carrots and stared at her. She removed the hoof and they all slowly sunk back into the ground, leaving no hole behind. After a moment she pulled her hoof up and tugged on the bowtie around her neck. "Did you get that boss?" Octavia asked her neckwear, a Distorted voice replied back to her. "Yes, well-done number 5, return to civilian life until further notice," Octavia said nothing as she turned back and made her way home, her cloak once again turning white as she entered the snow. Fluttershy ran as fast as she could, still throwing snowballs at Vile who had been pegged a handful of times and was now barely managing to stay on Lars due to the no moving rule. Several ponies were now watching the event and while most cheered on Fluttershy to end the snow, a fair number of children called to team chaos to keep it snowing. Fluttershy was holding a snowball but was waiting for the sweet moment when she could hit Vile and Larz couldn't stop her. Suddenly Larz jumped onto the ice in an attempt to escape from Fluttershy, who took the sharp turn and threw her snowball, nailing Vile in the face and sending him sliding across the ice on his back, coming to a stop at his teammates. "Ow," He said as his teammates helped him back up. the snow and clouds dissipating. "Ha," Storm laughed, her team looked at her for a second before dropping into the now unfrozen lake. "I saw that-" Storm was cut off when Rainbow shot below her, dissipating her cloud and sending her into the water as well. "Hey!" she complained once she emerged with the rest of her team from the water. "That's for messing up my workday!" Rainbow called angrily. before Storm could reply several ponies from the shore called out with similar complaints. Before Chaos could say anything Applejack's voice cried out in rage. "Where are they!?" "Oh fuck that," Rot said and exploded into ice cubes, her friends quickly following her lead. They arrived back at Castle Chaos and all froze. "Someone set off the alarm," Havok said as he and his friends listened to the alarm that only they could hear "Well this day kind of ended poorly," "Maybe snow was a bad idea," Vile admitted with a sigh "Grown-ups do spend weeks preparing for it," "It'll be fine," Havok said as he snapped and a new Tapestry formed, featuring Vile riding Lars with Fluttershy throwing a snowball. "Where Chaos, not everyone's gonna enjoy our games, but what I'm more worried about is who was trying to snoop around our castle," "I can answer that," Luna said as she dramatically revealed herself to be sitting on her throne. which had been moved above the rest of the throne room and now had its own small balcony overlooking the entire throne room. "Oh, sweet Mother of mine!" Rust called out as she held her hoof to her chest "I forgot we put her throne up there," "One of me and my sister's spies was testing if you had defenses, they were scared off by your living armors and I doubt they noticed whatever it was that notified you of the instruction," Havok snapped and Luna hears the sound of their alarm, the sound of a chicken clucking to the tune of old Mcdonalds had a farm. "I don't know what I expected," Luna said with a head shake as Havok snapped and turned the alarm off. In doing so the armors unburied themselves and continued their patrols. "Why were they buried?" Luna asked as they popped out of the ground around them as well. "Well we don't want people bothering us while we're here, but we have them burry themselves while we're away" Havok replied "this way intruders will actually try to get in. If we hadn't buried them our would-be intruder would never have attempted entry and we'd be none the wiser of their existence," There was a moment of silence before Havok pointed at Vile "it was his idea," "How very sneaky of you," Luna noted "So Vile, did you pick a lane?" "I did," Vile replied with a smile, his friends turning to him in surprise "I've decided that we all can't be Rust, so I'm just gonna do what I feel comfortable with, using Animals for my chaos," "Behold the Fluttershy of Chaos!" Havok cheered "And his sidekick Lars the Break dancing Manticore!" Vile scratched his chin and smiled. "I like it, I am Vile! The Fluttershy of Chaos!" He chuckled "now that I have a theme it's time to work on my throne!"
De Age-entsSpike yawned as he did his daily chores for Twilight, being prevented from just snapping them done thanks to Shining and Twilight deciding to help him. Knowing full well they wanted to see how he was doing after being shot down by Rarity Spike chose to focus on his work and used magic to easily sort things correctly without even needing to check on where they went. "He's really good at this," Shining noted as Spike picked up books and took them to their place, sometimes without even looking at them. "He does it every weekday from 3 to 5, so long as nothing gets in the way of our day or we don't make plans with the girls," Shining looked away from the book that he was trying to place too a shelf and frowned at Twilight. "Does....does he have his own friends?" "Well he has Thorax and Ember," Twilight replied with a shrug "And I've seen him hanging out more and more with the Cutie mark crusaders, oh, and both he and Big mac join Discord in a guys night once or twice a month," Shining was appeased by this answer and went back to trying to find the location of his book in the catalog, only for Spike to pluck it out of the air, take one step to the right, and place it in the shelf in front of Shining. "Children's books go right here Shining," Spike said simply before moving on, Leaving Shining to chuckle. "I knew that I was just making sure," as Shining and Twilight worked Spike felt an itch behind his ears and after a moment Decoy Spike went back to work as Havok Appeared in Castle Chaos, Rot, Storm, and Rust were at the wall of Tapestries, with Rot and Storm telling Rust the stories behind the one's she hadn't been around for. Vile was walking around his throne, so far he had made the back look like a Scorpion tail bending forward, Added Two Mismatched Wings to the back for Support, one looked to be Insect in nature, while the Other was a glowing red Birdwing presumably meant to be a Phoenix wing, he had shaped one of the arms rests like a Curled up Snake and Had added eight 4 Spindly legs sticking out the side. Vile hopped on his throne and Havok watched as the Legs picked up the throne and began walking Vile around, who cheered at his own success. Shade couldn't be seen, but Havok figured she was in the watchtower, as someone had to have shaken his snowglobe to summon him. "I'm here," He sang out "Someone ring for me?" Shade responded by teleporting to the throne room to him, looking miffed. "You're supposed to teleport to the Watchtower," She said as she put her hoof around him and teleported them both to the watchtower. Upon Arriving Havok stuck his head out the window and found it was currently upside down, Havok pulled his head back in and gave Shade his full attention, She simply pointed to the spyglass and Havok looked down at it, Rarity, Rainbow, and Applejack were walking through the forest, on a direct path to Castle Chaos. "Unplanned visitors," Havok cheered "And they all look pissed, oh how fun! Let's go tell the others," Applejack was the one leading the group, The three said nothing as they approached the Castle, the Living armors that had been patrolling around at random all stopped in place and turned only their heads to look at the group, Causing Rarity to pause for a moment before hurriedly moving to join back with her two friends. They ignored the Armors as they watched them and moved across the dance floor, where Larz was sleeping soundly, holding one of the Armors like a Teddybear as he slept. They walked around him, making sure to keep their distance, before arriving at the door. Applejack opened it and made her way inside, Rainbow followed directly after her, and Rarity made up the end of the line, making no move to shut the door behind her and they simply walked down the hall and to the empty throne room. "Where do you think they are?" Applejack asked as she looked around, Rainbow walked to the Tapestries on the wall and pulled on the one featuring Pinkie Carrying Gingerbread the Mare with Trixie Playing the Pied Pinkie Flute. "We're not even in the double digits yet," She groaned as she counted the Tapestries "And I'm already sick of this," "They're probably out making someone's life miserable," Rarity said with a shake of her head. "Yeah," Havok agreed as he followed Rarity out of the hall and into the throne room "Those rascals could be anywhere," The Three mare's all stopped and looked to Havok as he inspected the Living armor that had his nightmare of a wig resting on it. "What do you think? Too much Fluttershy? not enough Fluttershy?" "You!" Applejack said angrily "We wanna have a talk with you and your little gremlins," "I distinctly remember you and Storm getting along just fine when you first met," Havok noted pointing to Rainbow. "Remember you knocking Rot flat first time you met, and you-" Havok pointed at Rarity "-I don't wanna talk to you little miss dragon hater," "What!?" Rarity demanded "I don't hate dragons! I just didn't want to date Spike because of his age, it has nothing to do with his species!" Havok just stuck his tongue out at her before turning back to Applejack and Rainbow. "So what brings you all barging into my castle, You must be pretty mad, you left the door open, I could make a really scathing barn joke right now, but I shan't, tis beneath me," Havok crossed his arms and jumped back, landing on his tail as it curled up like a spring, instead of flying off he simply crossed his legs and waited, The Three had all taken a few steps back at the sudden movement but looked confused as he did nothing past sitting down, They waited for something Chaotic to happen only for him to roll his eyes "Is this why you came?" He questioned, "To stare at me in silence?" "Oh!" Applejack shook her head "No, I wanna know what your planning to do at my sister's Camp Tomorrow!" Havok blinked at that. "That's....that's it?" he asked with a chuckle "You guys broke into my Castle because of Cutie Mark Camp?" "Your absolutely right," Rarity said, Havok just rolled his eyes at her, Rarity ignored him and continued talking "My sister loves that camp, and I am not going to let you ruin it for her, you hear me?" Havok turned to Rainbow suspiciously. "The Kid isn't my sister, but she might as well be," Rainbow said simply "So you mess up her camp I'll kick your ass to the moon and back, you got it?" "You guys are joking right?" Havok asked, "You are aware that the children of this town absolutely love me aren't you?" he chuckled, "You should have seen the hockey game they played when I made the land soapy," "What kind of creep spies on children," Rarity demanded. "The kind of creep who's a lot younger than he really looks," Havok chuckled "Not sure if you know this, but the oldest member of my team is 12, and It's not me," The three elements all looked wide-eyed at him and took a step back. "What!?" Rainbow demanded. Havok simply pointed to the throne area and the three all turned to find the rest of team Chaos playing Uno, they all had their same look and styles, but with one noticeable difference, they no longer looked to be adults, they were all very clearly children now. "Uno," Storm declared. "Plus 2," Everyone else replied in unison. "You guys suck," Storm mumbled as she tossed her one card back into the deck and left the game, waving to Rainbow dash as she walked away, "Hi Dash," "Your all children!?" Applejack demanded, the look on her face made Team Chaos all chuckle. "Oh no, I'm just so adult and mature," Havok said with a laugh as he sprung to his feet and uncurled his tail, "I know it's hard to believe but I really am a child," Havok made to walk past the group before Applejack stopped him. "Aren't you going to de-age yourself?" She questioned. "I'm not stupid," Havok laughed "without my teams original color and mane styles you have basically no hope of identifying them, but dragons almost never look the same, I de-age myself and you'd find me in less than a week," Havok walked past and wave to them, "Anyway now that you know we're super-powered children you can go home and rest easy knowing we'll make your sisters Cutie mark camp a blast," "Knowing your children completely changes everything," Rainbow interrupted "Do their parents know what they're doing!?" "Sweet Celestia I hope not," Havok chuckled back, "And what, you don't care if my parents care?" Havok wiggled his eyes at them before turning away "Course you don't, because Dragons are awesome that way," Applejack walked past Havok and towards the agents, Rot got up and met her halfway. "Wanna fight?" She questioned waving her front hooves defensively and bobbing back and forth "I can make myself look like an adult again so it's not too weird," "No," Applejack said taking a step back "More importantly you should have a talk with your family young lady, no one your age so be so into getting into fights," "I am allowed to enjoy whatever I want to enjoy," Rot shot back "I'm a minor goddess of chaos now so if I wanna fight adults I can and I will," Rot crossed her arms smugly. "Oh, you think this is a game?" Applejack asked "It won't be so funny when I find out who you are and inform your parents what you've been doing," "Bold of you to assume I have parents," Rot shot back, making Applejack falter. "That's not funny," She said seriously. "It wasn't a joke," Rot replied with just as much seriousness before going back to the Uno game. "Did you kidnap a bunch of orphans!?" Rarity asked. "What?" Havok asked with a raised brow "Oh, so just because I'm a dragon it's Kidnapping is it? I see how it is," "Wha-No I mean-" Rarity was cut off as Havok laughed and smacked his knee. "I'm messing with you," he said happily "And no, I don't even know where an Orphanage might be in Equestria, and If I did It wouldn't be kidnapping, it would be employment," Havok snapped his fingers and pointed Finger guns at Rarity, who just looked at him in silence "Your no fun," He complained "I should have saved that one for Pinkie, she would have gotten it," "Wait one second," Rainbow said turning to Havok, having been staring silently at Storm as she stared back from her throne "Did Pinkie know your age!? Because she knows who Rust is," "She does?" Havok asked with a chuckle "Rust you rascal, sharing secrets with the enemy, love it, let's all go blow our cover to Pinkie, The look on her face will be priceless," "Oh," Rust said looking away from her card game "Did...did I not tell you about that?" "Hold on one second," Rainbow attempted to stop them only for Spike to snap all of Team Chaos away. "There off to Sugar cube Corner," Rarity said with confidence. "After them!" Applejack declared before running for the front door with Rarity, Rainbow flew after them and quickly passed them as she shot out the front door and raced to Sugar Cube Corner. Pinkie was humming the GingerbreadMare song as she pulled some GIngerbread out of a cooling rack and offered it to Gingerbread the Mare, who inspected it before taking a bite, gasping as she ate it. "Oh no," She cried out "I'm delicious!" "You use to be delicious!" Pinkie corrected "now your Pony flavored, not a good taste," "What's it taste like?" Gingerbread asked innocently, "Umm..." Pinkie looked around the room, trying to figure out how to answer that when Havok slowly rose from in front of the counter. "Need a distraction?" He asked merrily. "Oh, Gingerbread look, it's Team Chaos, let's go talk to them and never talk about what Ponies taste like ever again," Pinkie quickly dragged Gingerbread to the front counter, and found the rest of team Chaos in their new child forms. "Ah, I see you've decided to act your age," Pinkie leaned in, "I know who Rust is," She said knowingly. "I know," Havok replied "And we just had to see the look on your face when I did this," Havok poked Pinkie's Forhead and she instantly knew who all of team Chaos was and let out an exaggerated gasp. "Your all crazy!" She cried out with a laugh "Except for you Rum-Vile, I doubt Flutteshy will take great offence to who you are," "Pinkie Promise not to tell?" Havok asked. "Do it with me," Pinkie said to Gingerbread, "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a Cupcake in my eye, I pinkie Promise not to sell you guys out," "Hurray!" Team Chaos Cheered. "Drinks for all!" Shade cheered as she lit her horn and everyone got a random drink. Pinkie looked at her glass of warm milk, then to Gingerbreads Cappuccino with whipped cream, Gingerbread inspected her drink suspiciously. "Let's switch," She suggested "Your not ready for that yet," "Ok," Gingerbread said happily as she switched drinks with Pinkie, Havok looked at his mug and took a sip, only to spit it out immediately "Sugar free Decaf," He laughed with a shrug. "I got a Diet Cherry Soda," Rot said holding up her can "I got a Rootbeer float," Storm added holding up her very large drink. "I got flavored water," Rust said in disappointment as she set it on the table and pushed it away. "I got a rock," Vile noted as he looked at his cup filled with one single large rock. "I got Prun Juice," Shade declared after gagging "So about half of us got something good, Cheer's!" They all cheered and those with a viable drink drank while the rest just sat theirs down as Rainbow Burst through the doors. "Pinkie Promise," Havok said casually. "Pinkie Pie!" Rainbow turned irritably to her friend who shrugged. "What? was I suppose to betray the god of Chaos? Sounds like a good way to get yourself cursed or something," "She's not wrong," Havok confirmed "I'd have made everything here spoil if she had turned us in," "See!" Pinkie said "My hooves where tied, I have to protect them to protect my job," Rainbow just shook her head as Applejack and Rarity arrived, the later of whom looked half dead, Spike snapped and a Fainting couch appeared and she fell onto it. "Thank you," She said breathing heavily. "Eh," Havok replied with a shrug before snapping his team away and leaving Pinkie to be questioned by her friends. "Good day," Havok declared as he took a seat on his throne "I wonder if my chores are done yet," Havok closed his eyes and found the Spike clone was now sweeping the halls with Twilight and Shining, "Nope," He declared "Who wants to help me get Ready for Cutie Mark Camp?" "Wait what?" Vile asked "what are we doing?" "Your not going," Shade replied simply "Only Havok is going, Everyone else will be attending in their normal forms, so Rumble can come, but Vile can't," "Oh, cool," He said "I'll send the dopple ganger, I still have throne work to do," "Fair," Havok replied with a shrug "Anyone else?" "I'm already on the train," Rust said after checking in on her dopple ganger "Gonna be spending a week or two visiting my favorite Cousin," "Heck yeah you are," Rot cheered as they high hoofed one another. "And I figure," Shade added as she walked over to Spike, "since the rest of team Chaos will be attending out of uniform," Shade rolled her hoof "So to speak I mean, I'm sending my Doppleganger over to the castle to invite you to the Cutie mark camp as our special consultant on cooking," Havok blinked. "But all I can make are Nachos," he said bluntly as he scratched his face, "Is that enough to teach a class?" "Havok," Rust said getting his attention "You became a Hairdresser because you felt like doing it and learned the tools of the trade in a train ride, you have until tomorrow morning to learn how to cook, and for you that's enough time to become a master chef several times over," "Oh yeah," Havok chuckled Author's Note De Age-ents. de-aged Agents. It's a stupid pun but it was the best I could think of for the chapter since it just serves to tell you all that everyone nows knows Team Chaos is made up of nothing but children.
Camp ChaosShining and Spike waved goodbye to Twilight as they headed out to Cutie Mark Camp, as they walked Shining did his best to make small talk, "So, Sweetie Belle?" He looked over at his little brother "She seemed very excited when you agreed to come and teach a course on cooking," "I am a great cook," Spike said confidently, "I've been perfecting the art in secret," "A secret that you shared with Sweetie it would seem," Shining said with a grin. "I also shared it with the rest of the CMC," Spike added simply, Shining could tell from his voice that he was not trying to hide or deny anything, just going with the facts, "I guess they liked it," Spike smiled at the memory of making a bunch of random food with his friends as Havok the previous night," As they walked to the site of the camp they saw a fair number of Fillys and Colts making their way in the same direction. "Hi Rumble," Spike greeted when he saw the Pegasus with Thunderlane. "Oh Hey Spike," Rumble waved back "Rumor has it you're one of the guest teachers at the camp this week," "Seems I am," Spike confirmed, "Oh hey," Thunderlane said as he looked over to Spike and saw Shining "Your Shining Armor," "And your Thunderlane," Shining noted "Loved you in your last show," "Hey, thanks man," Thunderlane smiled before blinking "Um...Wonderbolt show or the Race with Storm?" "Wonderbolt," Shining confirmed "Although I did hear about your Race with Chaos," Rumble and Spike picked up the speed and walked together ahead of their brothers as they started talking about the Race with Storm. "Seems our Brothers are getting along," Spike noted. "Yeah, Thunderlane likes making friends with cool guys and gals, Your brother is kind of a legend," "Yeah, but he's usually overshadowed by Twilight whenever I see him since I mostly only get to spend time with him when Twilight is around," "It's awesome he came to town just to check up on you though," Rumble noted. As Spike and Rumble talked, Shining and Thunderlane took note of it. "Are they friends?" Shining asked. "Not that I'm aware of," Thunderlane replied "I've never really seen them talk before, then again I can't be around all the time, either way, it's nice to see my bro talking to someone, these Cutie Mark Camps have really helped him open up to others, I can't wait to see what he gets for a Cutie Mark," Thunderlane and Shining watched as Spike and Rumble talked and Shining smiled. "It's nice to see Spike making his own friends," he decided. Shining and Thunderlane looked at the Camping area and Saw the three Crusaders talking to Babs, Rumble waved to Spike as he ran up and joined the Crusaders. "Oh Good," Applebloom said "Spike, you and Babs will be teaching your classes over in the Cabin, Babs you'll take the right side, Spike the left, we have all the cooking supply and plenty of Mane products and wigs. "Yeah!" Spike and Babs cheered with a high hoof/hand "Teachers!" They both ran off to the Cabin and Shining chuckled and was about to leave with Thunderlane when one of the Fillies spoke up. "I heard the God of Chaos was going to be here today!" Silver Spoon called. "Yeah," Havok called out, startling both Thunderland and Shining "Where is that slacker he was supposed to be here five minutes ago," Thunderlane and Shining both backed away as the Children all laughed upon realizing it was Havok who was talking "What?" he asked with a chuckle before snapping an appearing with the Cmc With a Bow. "So where am I set up?" "Just about anywhere," Scootaloo replied "But please keep out of the cabins, this is a camp, not a game, we wanna make sure everyone can do what they want," "Sounds like a deal," Havok replied "Well you hear them, go do some activities, I need a moment to set up, also I don't wanna hog all the attention so I'm gonna wait until you've all done at least one other thing before you can do whatever it is I'm doing," Havok gave a two-fingered Salut and then flew away. "Hu," Thunderlane said as he watched Havok fly away "I know he's always had wings, but I've never seen him use them before, he usually just floats or something," "I don't like this," Shining said "What's the god of Chaos got to gain from this," As Shining and Thunderlane pondered the three crusaders sent everypony on their way, indicating where solo activities were, telling them about Spike and Babs Classes on Cooking and Mane styling. After most of the Camp was scattered Applebloom walked up to Shining and Thunderlane and cleared her throat. "You need something?" She asked them casually. "Oh, uh no," Thunderlane said, only just realizing he and Shining were the only adults left. "Isn't it kind of dangerous to have him here?" Shining asked, pointing to where Havok was standing and patting the grass with his foot. "Your welcome to go keep an eye on him," Applebloom said with a shrug "heaven knows I don't have time, I have to go be the judge in a Canoe Race," Applebloom walked away and both Shining and Thunderlane walked up to Havok who was now looking up at the trees and nodding. "This is a terrible spot," he decided as he walked up to the tree line and poked one of them, turning the tree in bubbles once he touched it. "But some clearing out should make it work," Havok turned a few more trees into bubbles then turned to Shining and Thunderlane. "Yes?" he asked as he continued walking, using his tail to turn trees into bubbles. "What are you doing?" Thunderlane asked casually, Havok frowned. "Clearin' some trees so I have more room to work," He said simply, turning away from them and continuing to pat trees into bubbles. "I don't think we've met," Shining said as he walked forward. "Why no Shining armor," Havok replied "We have not met, I am Havok the god of Chaos, and I'm trying to do a thing so would you kindly shoo," Havok waved them off and snapped, making a large area of Tree's turn into bubbles, earning a few noises of interest from some of the Campers who been looking over to try and catch a glimpse at what he was preparing for them. "We are here to keep an eye on you," Thunderlane said with a shrug before looking around "Where are the rest of your buddies? I've never seen one of you Original four fly Solo," "Vile is fussing about a throne," Havok said simply "Shade is learning to play the Banjo, Storm, and Rot are having a private Boxing match, and Rust is practicing her Sword skills," "oh yeah," Shining muttered "One of your members was trained by Luna, forgot about that," "Do what?" Thunderlane asked looking confused "Aren't you guys all like 12 or something," Shining raised his ears. "What?" "Yeah," Thunderlaen said nodding his head "Rainbow was all in a tizzy about it last night," "Yeah but it's not exactly hard for us to pretend to be adults," Havok replied as he motioned to the fact that he was still quite tall "So that ain't gonna help you track us down now is it?" Havok walked across the clearing he had made and began dragging his foot through the dirt. Shining and Thunderlane watched as he began making a large Diamond in the Dirt. Once it was done he snapped and the dirt line was filled in with an odd pink substance, Havok then added a Triangle on either side of the pointy bit of the Diamond, making a Wonky-looking shape in the dirt, he snapped and the Odd Pink substance filled up the rest of the dirt lines. "Perfect," He cheered as he jumped inside and the entire dirt started to turn into a pink substance. once it reached Shining and Thunderlane they began slipping and bubbles started forming at their hooves, Thunderlane tried to fly only for bubbles to come out of his wings. "Oh not this one," Thunderlane complained "I hated the soapy ground prank," "You think that's bad try jumping," Havok replied as he jumped up, upon landing the entire area moved like a wave, and both Shining and Thunderlane were tossed up and quickly found the soapy ground was also a trampoline. While Thunderlane and Shining tried to escape the star Havok went a fair number of paces away from it and made another dirt line, this time a giant circle, he snapped and the outside of the arena became Orange. "Safety net is done," Havok flew up to his two test dummies and pushed them, they landed on the orange area and lost all bounce, They both got up, disoriented but unharmed. "And now the goals," Havok snapped and two goals appeared at the end of both Triangles, Havok slid down the middle, and a line formed on the field behind him, with a yellow circle in the middle. After looking at it for a moment he put his foot on one side and changed half of it from Pink to blue. "Perfection, I'm sure whatever this is will be a blast," Havok slid across the field and came to a stop by Shining and Thunderlane, picking them both up off the ground and putting them both back on their hooves. "Thanks for the supervision boys," He said, giving them a hearty pat on the back "Couldn't have done it without you, I'm gonna see if anyone here has any fun ideas for a prank while I wait for some of the campers to free up. you two just keep on supervising," Havok walked away from the two with a merry whistle and the two just watched him go. "I'm not sure if I like that guy or not," Thunderlane said with a shake of his head, "He seems nice, but at the same time he can be somewhat annoying, his pranks always start at the worst of times," "The Snow Prank was interesting," Shining replied "There was also the Pillow war but past that I haven't really seen any of his pranks but the ones I have seen aren't really that bad, I can certainly think of worse," "Don't worry," Havok called out to them "I have an extra special prank planned for the Empire, I'll be hitting you guys sometime After I hit Canterlot," Havok chuckled and continued walking away. "I regret saying that," Shining said immediately "I feel like I just challenged him and I regret it greatly," Thunderlane just patted his back. "I insulted his first prank and now I'm permanently on his backup team harmony so I get how you feel, Instant regret," As Thunderlane and Shining shared their regrets on Havok, Spike and Babs were quickly turning their two classes into musical events. "Stir, shimmer! Shimmer, Shimmer, Stir!" Spike cried out, doing as he said with his little stove top, his classing matching him as best they could. "Shave, cut! Trim, Trim Dye!" Babs said as her class did her best to match her step for step. Some were keeping up with the cook and Manestylist Call outs, and some were less than successful. Babs and Spike were staring each other down, neither nothing to look at what they were doing, knowing full well it would turn out fine regardless of eye contact or not. In perfect unison, after about 7 minutes of call-outs, they both called out "And we're done!" Babs held up her wig and presented a Green mane that had short bangs with the rest being shoulder length to the class while Spike held up his bowl and presented them with the nachos he had made. Babs class had a lot of different manes from the one she had just made, including a mohawk. "You all did great," She cheered "I'll have two more classes today, you can sign up for them at the bulletin board in the main gathering area, have a good day, hope to see some of you come back, especially you with the Mowhawk wig," As Babs class began putting their tools away Spike had everyone in his class take a bite of their food, A fair number seemed pleased but he saw Button Mash pretending to eat his and spoke up. "I see you back there," Spike called out "I'm fine for fun and games but you won't know if you did well unless you take a bite out of what you made," The Guilty look on Button's face told him all he needed to know "Oh, you thought I was going to be testing the food? Mind telling me what you did to it?" Button just whistled innocently and Spike tapped his foot, "You aren't leaving until you take a bite," Button groaned in defeat and tried taking a small chip "Big bite," Spike called out, the rest of his class and All of Babs was now watching Button as he loaded a chip and ate it, His face immediately started puckering as he tried to swallow it. "Ah, you brought some outside seasoning for a little spice I see," Spike said with a chuckle as Button managed to choke it down and stuck his tongue out while he was laughed at. "Well spread the word, you eat what you cook here, If you like what you made feel free to take it with you, otherwise I'll be doing a test and whatever passes will be part of lunch today, feel free to come back for my two other classes today as well, we'll be making Hayburgers and Fries, followed by learning how to make Cookie dough, Button their's some Chocolate Milk in the Fridge to my left, grab a bottle before you go and maybe don't try to prank me if you come for my next class," After the classes left and Button apologized and thanked Spike for the milk Babs and Spike were left alone. "First classes and games are all done, and we don't go on again until 3rd class and games," Babs cheered "Let's go see what 'Havok' has made for us shall we?" Spike snapped and all the food was stored away for Lunch, which would be taking place after 5th class and games. The two made their way out and joined with the Cmc and Rumble as they watched Havok call out that his game was now accepting players. "Alright, Calm down," Havok said as the Children of Ponyville all wanted a turn to play his game, "Alright Girls on Blue, Boys on Pink, The Rules are simple, get the puck into the goal, oh I almost forgot the Puck," Havok snapped and a Puck with little legs began running around in the center circle. "First to two wins," Havok cheered "Play....whatever it is this is," The Children charged and began slipping and sliding around as the puck began running around them like an excited puppy. Havok walked over to the CMC, wound up his tail, and sat on it like a chair. "Pretty good right?" he asked. "What is it?" Sweetie asked as she watched everyone playing run after the puck as it franticly tried to escape being put into a goal. "I 'unno," Havok replied with a shrug "Looks to be a hit though," Havok frowned when he felt something pushing into his leg and looked down at Pipsqueak "Why hello," Havok said as he flung around, using his tail like a spring he ended up bending over backward, resulting in him being upside down as he made himself eye level with Pip "How might I be of service?" "I...um..." Pip tapped his hooves together nervously "earlier you asked if I had any ideas for a prank and told me if I thought of one I should tell you," Havok leaned in close and put his hand to his ear, Pip took the hint and whispered his idea to Havok, who snorted upon hearing Pips idea. "I'm....I'm sorry where did this idea come from?" Havok asked with a chuckle. "We were playing the story game where everyone says one word and tries to make a story out of it and that was what we came up with, I just thought you could probably do something with it is all," Havok smiled. "Oh, I can do something with that, I can do a lot with that, I'll need a little help from Shade but-" Shade instantly walked out from behind Havok, followed very quickly by the rest of Team Chaos. "I heard Havok laugh," Vile said looking around suspiciously before eyeing the Sport being played "Soap roads, classic," Havok sprung up like a kiddy ride on a playground and extended his arms well past what they naturally could as he pulled his team into a huddle and told them about Pips suggestion and pretty soon they were all laughing. "Oh man, we should play the word game to come up with pranks," Rot laughed "I'd have never thought of that," While team Chaos laughed they missed the end of the game with the Boys winning. Without the game to keep the children's attention team Chaos was quickly surrounded as they laughed at the idea. "What did you tell them?" Silver Spoon questioned Pip, before he could reply Havok swooped in and put one finger to his lips. "Won't be much of a prank if everyone knows it's coming," He said simply before standing upright. "Alright go on everyone, I'll be here come 4th Class and Game, go on all of you, I'm sure at least one of you will get a Cutie Mark today but it won't be with me, I sure hope not anyway, don't know what I'd do with a seventh member," As the Children scattered Havok heard some of them wonder why his Agents all looked like Children and chuckled, "I guess AJ, Rarity, and Dash didn't think to share the news of our age, Alright team thanks for coming down for the emergency meeting but I'm a dragon who keeps to his word so we'll have to do the prank Sometime after the game has ended so go on back to what you were all doing," Havok waved his team away and all but Shade left. "You said you might need me specifically?" She questioned. "Oh yeah, Tomorrow's prank will be an experiment with our formations, I'll fill you in tonight," Shade and Havok saluted one another and Shade disappeared. Havok turned back to his play area and walked over to Thunderlane and Shining. "So you two wanna play a round of whatever game this is?" "No I'm good," Thunderlane said shaking his head. "Yeah probably for the best, Shining would totally own you," Shining and Havok both felt Thunderlanes attitude shift at the challenge. "I don't know what this game is but I'll beat you at it without even trying," Thunderlane dragged Shining to the game area, who just shot an irritated look at Havok, who just smiled back and snapped the puck into place. Spike was in the cafeteria, setting up lunch when Sweetie walked in, doing her best to look cool as she walked up to the dragon, who was trying his best to cheat with magic without giving away he had used magic. Trays of nachos with one Hayburger and a side of Fries were set up on the tables, each tray came with a can of soda and a bottle of Milk. "You don't suppose our campers will question where we got all this food do you?" Babs asked making Sweetie stop in her tracks. "Naw," Spike replied "We'll just say donations and refuse to answer past that," "Spike, Babs," Sweetie said getting their attention, "How's the lunch prep going?" Babs gave Sweetie a mischievous grin and threw her arm around Spike's neck. "Oh It's going great, me and my boy Spike here are simply flying through prep time, we've just been spending the time getting to know one another better," Sweetie forced a Smile as Spike patted Babs on the back. "Yeah, Babs knows about some pretty cool Comics I haven't even heard of," Spike shook his own head "Fool on me, following the recommended age guidelines, soon as we're done I'm heading out to get my first Teen comic," "Atta boy," Babs said giving him a noogie "Just go as Havok to get past the age censor when buying and you'll be introduced to a magical new world of swear words and gore," Babs released Spike and walked over to Sweetie, Spike went back to making sure he had enough for everyone. Babs saw what was coming before it happened and just let it happen when Sweetie enveloped her in magic and dragged her out of Spike's hearing range. "Your boy," She demanded angrily. "Oh relax," Babs said with a chuckle "I'm Ace, I'm not chasing after your dragon or any creature else, just thought I should show you that your not really trying all that well, although now that you've heard us you could take the initiative, as Spikes friend, to go get him a couple of teen comics," Babs nudged Sweetie "Your way to shy to open up right away, so ignore the crush for a little while and focus on really building up that friendship," Babs winked at Sweetie who was blushing slightly, "I'll keep him busy so you can get the comics, maybe read them with him," Babs patted Sweetie and walked back to help Spike with the final meal prep. "What were you two up to?" Spike asked as he confirmed he had enough food. "She wanted to hear about the teen comics too, think I sold her on 'em, next target is Scootaloo," Author's Note Yup. This entire Chapter was basically just some Filler and to have Bab and Spike actually interact as each other. Thunderlane and Shining were also there for some reason. Also, I'm only on chapter 12 and this is already about to surpass Spike Pie as my Longest story. And I'm not even close to being a quarter-way done with this story!
Attack of the Yodeling CowsSpike was waiting for the rest of team Chaos to gather, he was laying on the floating chunk of land, sitting next to him was Sweetie, who had bought herself a few comics and asked if he wanted to combine the ones they had gotten and read them together. Instead of just reading they were watching as the Pictures moved with Spike narrating the males and Sweetie covering the ladies. They had just gotten into a story about a Diamond dog with a Chainsaw hand named Ash-Tail Williams when they realized their friends would be arriving soon. "Shame about Linda," Sweetie said with a shake of her head as Spike snapped their collection of Comics to a safe place as Shade and Havok appeared in their thrones just as the rest of Team Chaos began arriving, the first one was Vile, who came in proudly riding his new throne, It crawled on large a combination of Crab and Spider Legs, The Phonix Wing, Insect Wing, and Scorpion tail moving as it walked, the Snake armrest was twirling in place, the other armrest was the body and head of a goat, the mouth moving in a chewing motion, vile had added a pillow for the seat of his thrown with little Break dancing Larz on it, the seat part of the thrown had simply been given a partial Fur and Feather texture running across it. Havok and Shade watched as Vile's throne took its place in line with the rest of the thrones. Havok frowned slightly, a sight that didn't go unnoticed, Vile tried to pin the problem and figured it out instantly as he looked around, Sweetie had made an Organ shaped throne, Scootaloo had used her wings, Applebloom used Apples, Rot had gone with paints, but Spike was just a throne covered in gems with simple gold trimming. As Vile thought about this, the rest of Team Chaos arrived, with Storm ironically arriving last. "Sorry," She said as she appeared on her throne "Lost track of time," "No Problem," Havok replied as he leaned back in his throne, he then pointed to VIle, who recoiled, knowing he had been caught staring. "Vile, I sense you want to tell us something, care to speak your mind?" The rest of team Chaos turned to Vile, who took a deep breath and then loudly declared. "Spike your throne sucks," "Hey!" Rot said as she grabbed Vile by the ear with her tail and pulled him closer to her face "You can't just dis him like that, he's the boss, even if he does act like we're all equal he is the only one who is an actual God, and the only one who didn't agree to it," as Rot let him go Vile slunk back in his throne only for Storm duplicates to pop out the side and shove him into the back of his throne as they glared at him, "So how about you show your boss, and literal God, some respect Rumble," Havok clapped and all of the agents turned to him, his eyes glowing red. "Chill," He said angrily, the Storm duplicates dissipated and Havok's eyes turned back to normal and he spoke in a calm tone, "I Told Vile to speak his mind, and Storm I'd appreciate it if you didn't use Vile's other name as a way to disrespect him, now Vile, I can tell that the thrones mean a lot to you, and I can see how mine does suck compared to all the others, seeing as I, as the god of all Chaos, can't just choose a theme as I usually head the different games and pranks and leave you all to warp it to your respective themes, But I would like to hear how you think I or any of the others, could improve our thrones," "Well," Vile said as he made his throne move "If all our thrones were mobile we could ride them in on our pranks, and since this is the first time we all have one I thought we could ride in on them for this prank," Havok nodded but could still feel a few angry eyes on Vile, after a quick check he confirmed it was the original three, with Rust looking confused at the sudden outburst from her peers. "I'm sorry," Storm said after taking a deep breath "Havok you have given us a lot, and I guess I just don't like it when people don't give you the respect your due," "Alright chill," Havok said as he stood in his throne "I don't care if I'm the only one that's technically a God, you guys are my team, and frankly agreeing to join me in Chaos is the greatest Honor anyone could offer me, so it's ok, he probably only said it because I was upset I didn't think to make my throne mobile and honestly-" Havok turned to Vile "-Vile your throne is amazing," "Thank you," Vile smiled, "And your throne doesn't suck, It's just...It's not worthy of you," "There," Storm said, her anger visibly melting away "That's a lot better, and you know what, he's right, Havok that throne isn't worthy of being your throne, we need to trick it out," Havok smiled. "Alright, we can all come together and make me a new throne, but first we have a prank to get to, Vile our grand throne entrance will just have to wait until the next prank, not sure it would work with this one either way," Vile moved his throne back into Position and when Havok turned to tell Shade something he turned to Rot and Storm. "I'm sorry," He whispered. "Just don't let it happen again," Rot said sternly "I know this is all fun and games for you, but just remember, Spike never agreed to this so our job as his agents are to make sure every second of his time as the God of Chaos is something he can smile about," Vile said nothing and simply nodded. "Guys deserves to be happy," Storm decided with a nod. It was a sunny day in Ponyville, Pinkie was happily skipping down the street with Twilight, the two were on their way to the Swimming hole, as they walked Twilight asked Pinkie about her newest friend. "Oh I can't wait for next Friday," Pinkie said happily "I'll be introducing Gingerbread to Cheese Sandwich," Pinkie leaned in "I've told him about her and he thinks we should adopt her into our family since she has no other family other than me, do you think Havok would make her a foal if I asked him to, that way she can experience life from the start, I kind of feel bad she has to start her first year in her mid-thirties," "Havok seems pretty fair," Twilight replied as she thought on the question "he'd probably do it for you if you asked," "I mean I know he would do it," Pinkie said with a laugh "But how do I ask him?" "Pinkie, I don't know Havok all that well, he and I only really fought on his first prank and since then It's mostly either been all of us at once or him training his team against backup Harmony," Far from where Pinkie and Twilight were Havok and Shade appeared next to a wooden fence, a barn not too far from it, All across the field they could see cows and bulls, enjoying their simple lives. "Alright Shade," Havok said quietly "be ready with the Banjo," Shade pulled her Banjo out of nowhere with a smile. "Ready," Havok made his way onto the grass and snapped, he was enveloped in shadows and after a moment he had taken the shape of a normal-looking Kirin, as he did so Sweetie turned herself into a Female Kirin. "Anyone here like yodeling?" The Number of Cattle that gathered around him was enough to make Shade chuckle. "Oh a Bard," Daisyjo said as she made her way to the front, "How exciting, He looks so exotic," Havok chuckled. "Greetings Cows, Bulls, and Cattle of nonspecific genders, I am the Great Yodeling Kirin" "Pleased to meet you, sir," Daisyjo said "May I ask your name?" "I have no name," Havok replied bluntly. "Well, it's a pleasure to meet you Have no name, my name is Daisyjo," Havok chuckled before clearing his throat and saying loudly. "Come one come all, it's time for Have no name the Great Yodeling Kirin to Preform, Free of charge, please welcome my lovely Assistant," "What's her name?" Daisyjo asked kindly. "I don't have one," Shade replied. "Oh, well hello Don't have one, I must say you two have some funny names," "Quite," Havok said as he stood on his back hooves, "Don't have one strum away," Shade began strumming and Havok took a Deep Breather. "Now Listen up, There are Cows in these here Parts, who doubt I have any smarts! but listen as I show to you, the catchiest of tunes I can do! Because I can Yodel-Adle-Eedle-Idle-oo!" As Soon as Havok began Yodeling all of the cattle around him suddenly stood up straight, their eyes going yellow as they repeated his Yodel, "Now yall are getting it! What say you, how about we share our tune with the world!?" The Cattle all Yodeled merrily and began walking around the pin, Daisyjo taking the lead as she led the entire herd in a straight line directly towards Ponyville. Shade turned back into herself and Passed her Banjo to Havok, who was still a Kirin. "Alright Shade I leave the rest up to you, But I gotta keep up with my choir who can moo!" Havok jumped onto the back of a Bull and began playing the Banjo, Yodeling along with the Cows as they marched to Ponyville. Shade watched him go with a smile before teleporting away, She arrived at the edge of Ponyville where the rest of Team Chaos was waiting. She cleared her breath, nervous for her first run as leader of the group. "Attention Elements of Harmony," She said, her voice echoing across Ponyville "We've missed you, did you miss us? Meet us on the path to Sweet Apple acres so our next game can begin," Shade turned off the echo and looked to her friends. "How was that? You think it was good," "I like it," Rust decided. "Yeah, the We've missed you part was pretty good," Vile decided "I'd give it 3 turtles out of 4 doors," "Oh high praise," Storm said "I agree," Team Chaos gave Shade a slow clap for half a second before going back standing their ground as Twilight and Pinkie arrived, Twilight's facial reactions to Team Chaos being children made Shade snicker. "So what, today's prank is you being children?" "Oh," Pinkie said looking guilty, "I think we forgot to tell you and Fluttershy, yeah all of Team Chaos is made up of Children, oldest member is 12, and surprise surprise it isn't Havok," "Wha-what?" Twilight looked to the children in front of her for a moment "Where is that Dragon, he thinks I'm gonna let him turn children into his evil minions, he'd better think again" "I'm older than he is," Rust complained "Don't go making him the Bad guy...or the only one anyway, we all agreed, no tricks, Just ask Pinkie she knows who we all are," "I'm sorry what!?" Twilight demanded. "Pinkie Promise," Pinkie replied simply. "Pinkie the God of Chaos is turning children into mini Gods of Chaos, your Pinkie Promise isn't as important as stopping this from spreading!" "How dare you," Pinkie said turning away from Twilight with a huff, "Although I guess I shouldn't be surprised since you've broken a Pinkie Promise in the past," "Photo Finish doesn't even know who Spike is, I doubt she cared," Twilight replied "But Pinkie, this is serious," "Yeah, this is, but if you think, for a fraction of a moment, I would ever break a Pinkie Promise, you've gone Looney Twilight, Maybe Even Tooney! Also since you seem to be ignoring this, Havok is also a Child, say it with me now, who is a child," "I don't care that Havok is also a Child, I can't let him spread...this around, as for you 5 you should be ashamed of your selves," "Oh no, shame," Storm said, her voice dripping with sarcasm "My only weakness, oh boo, a boo-hoo," "Yeah but seriously we have zero regrets," Rot said simply "And for the record, Havok asked us, we could have said no, we're just as much to blame as he is, if not more since he didn't get the option to say no," As they were talking the rest of the Elements had gathered. "Oh, is this today's Prank?" Fluttershy asked. "Oops," Rainbow said with a chuckle, "Uh, Fluttershy they're all actually Children, oldest one is Twelve," "Oh," Fluttershy repeated before looking to Vile "How's Larz," "He's napping," Vile replied casually. Twilight just shook her head at Fluttershy's lack of concern at fighting Children. "Alright, so where's Havok? Waiting for me in the Town center or something?" "That's how you end today's prank," Shade said simply "One of you that has been paired up with Havok will just have to find and touch him to end the prank, similarly once we all separate out and start the side games the same rules follow to defeating each of us" "And the prank?" Rainbow asked suspiciously. "As per the Request of one-" Rust pulled out a flashcard, being the only one who legit didn't know who Pip was "Pip Squeak, today's prank is...Yodeling Cows," Exactly on queue all of Ponyville could hear the low rumble of distant yodeling getting closer. "Yeah good luck with that," Shade said with a chuckle "Storm, Rot distract Applejack, and Rainbow dash with Violence!" Storm and Rot both tackled, however much to the elements surprise Rot went for Dash while Storm slammed into Applejack, the unexpected attack from the wrong opponent threw the two off and both Storm and Rot Stole their opponents away at great speed. "What the-" Rarity attempted to ask only to jump back as a slash of black ink went near her feat, "-No, not ink!" Rarity ran in fear as Rust gave chase, cackling as she held a Bucket of Ink with her tail. Vile took a deep breath and cried out loudly, "Oh Poor Harry," he said as a Bear emerged from behind him "He is all alone and has no one to help him with his Picnic Party," "Oh I know I'm being baited but I've always wanted to throw a Bear a Picnic Party!" Pinkie cheered "Come on Harry, Vile I'll need you on translation!" Pinkie ran away with VIle and Harry in pursuit, leaving Fluttershy and Twilight with Shade. "I choose Twilight, Have fun with the cows Fluttershy," Shade lit her horn and Fluttershy found herself all alone. "Oh," Fluttershy said in realization "I get to be Havok's Partner today, how fun," Fluttershy made her way to the source of the yodeling, humming along with the synchronized tune of the cows. Fluttershy found them all marching in a line and attempted to find Havok, instead, she only saw a Kirin playing the Banjo singing along with the Cows. "Um, Excuse me," She said, "I'm looking for the God of Chaos, He's a dragon have you maybe seen him?" The Kirin looked at her and waved, still Yodeling. "Be Prepared, be Prepared, and unless you got a spare, you only got one life so handle it with care," Havok sang out "Keep your hoofs inside the Cow line at all time, Yodeladely, Yodelala," "Havok," She said, recognizing his voice "That's a nice look on you," Havok saluted her and kept singing. "Oh I see, I bet if you stop singing it ends the prank, I gotcha, well ready or not I'm going to get you," Fluttershy laughed, knowing fully well Havok would move as she rushed him, Havok Did a backflip, taking the Banjo in his magic as his game with Fluttershy began. Applejack slid to a stop as Storm flew above her, Storm waving at her from the air. "So word around the grapevine is you don't plan to fight Rot now that you know she's a child," "Your darn right," Applejack called back "And I'm not fighting you either," "Fine by me," Storm replied "Havok is having a blast singing so, by all means, don't fight back, we'll win and Equestria will be buried in a dark cloud of...of..." Storm was laughing as she tried to finish her own threat, "a dark cloud of Yodeling Cows," "And how exactly do you plan to stop me Storm?" Applejack demanded, "You gonna hit me with your diet sugar-free soda rains?" "Oh no, since the song of Brutal honesty I've been improving my craft so I can now proudly declare that my Diet Sugar-free soda rains, are now a little drip compared to what I can do," Storm raised her hoof and Applejack watched as Chaos magic began gathering in Storms raised hoof. "Behold, my new signature attack, Sticky Storm Suprise!" Storm unleashed her magic and all of the clouds in the area began swirling above Applejack, turning into a menagerie of different colors with different added shapes to them. "The Grey ones with Green swirls are the Sugar-free Diet Soda," Storm said as she landed "The rest are something else," Storm declared, Applejack jumped at Storm and she exploded on contact. "Oh good try," Applejack's ears went flat as she turned to look at the sound of Storm in stereo, the Clouds broke apart and 6 of them lowered to different elevations, each with their own Storm, the rest spread out across Ponyville to add a little extra chaos until the Cows arrived "Sadly you don't get to go play with Havok until you can grab the real me," Applejacks irritation was quickly increased when she heard the sound of Yodeling being coming close enough for her to make out the words being added to it. "Better hurry, the Cows are a-comin'" Applejack looked at all of the Storms, there were around 6 of them on special clouds, she stood in wait and Storm frowned before realizing what she was doing. "Oops," One of them looked to another and it nodded in understanding "I forgot to start the rains, sorry" Applejack spied the one who had spoken as the cloud burst and she was pelted with ice-cold lemonade and small ice cubes from the Storm closest to her, Applejack ignored the obvious attempt to get her attention and Instead snatched on of the ice bits and chucked it at the storm who had spoken, it hit her in the face and she cried out. "Ow," She complained before exploding, her storm cloud floated away, raining out a stream of Orange juice and soggy toast. "Alright not that one," Applejack attempted to grab another ice cube, only for them all to melt, Applejack changed tactics and grabbed a rock. "Give her the ice back," One of the Storms demanded, the one who spoke immediately ducked out of the way as the rock was thrown at her, The Storm turned to her and moved her cloud, raining out sticky green slime, to rush at Applejack, who threw another rock, Storm Side stepped and laughed at Applejack, who then ran froward with another rock and threw it at the cloud, it went through it and nailed the Storm in the chin. "That really hurt," She complained before exploding and leaving her cloud to drift. Applejack looked to another Storm when there was a banging sound and she turned to see a 7th storm waving at her from a stand offering free bouncy balls. "Alright you got us, here's some ammo that doesn't leave a mark you crazy Applefarmer," Applejack took a ball, and then leaned over and poked the Storm at the stand. "Nice try," She said before exploding. Applejack looked at the 4 remaining Storms and picked one riding on a cloud that had a tiny Spaghetti Twister twirling beneath it with added Hayball's, Applejack threw the bouncy ball and the Storm's all called out. "Attack as one!" Applejack stood her ground as the Orange with grey stripe Lemonade storm and the plain yellow Spaghetti Twister combined with the other remaining two, a Storm riding a Discord classic cotton candy cloud raining Chocolate Milk and a Storm riding a swirly pink cloud that was raining out ice cream and french fries. After combining the four Storms stood on their separate clouds as the storms combined in the Twister Applejack smiled at the Spaghetti, Ice cream, fry, and Hayball Twister with Chocolate milk and Lemonade. Applejack simply took one step to the side and knocked the pile of Bouncey balls over, leaving them to all roll into the Twister. "Wait a second!," One of the Storms realized what was about to happen and ditched the super storm as the Bouncy balls bounced all around in the storm messing up its flow and tearing away at the clouds. The Three remaining storms cried out as the Bouncy balls dissipated their clouds and they all exploded upon hitting the ground. Applejack shook her head and turned to find the last Storm standing was the Lemonade Storm. Applejack grabbed an arm full of Bouncey balls and began throwing them, not at Storm but her cloud. Storm looked down as her cloud began dissipating. "Mental note, make clouds stronger," She decided before falling and hitting the earth with a plume of dust. "Well that didn't last very fucking long," She complained as Applejack walked up to her. "A filly of your age shouldn't be using such language," She said sternly before touching Storm's head with her hoof. "Too bad," Storm said simply and exploded into a custom Banjo with her four wings worked into the handle, making it nigh impossible to play with hooves as the wings would get in the way. Applejack looked at the Banjo and left it on the ground as she ran to help whoever had been paired up with Havok. Rainbow slid to a stop as Rot stood before her, Rot pranced in place in excitement. "Come on Dash, just one touch and you win," Rainbow shook her head sadly. "Kid I'm faster than you and a Pegasus, how do you plan to get away from me?" Rot stopped prancing and instead pushed one hoof into the dirt and the earth all around her exploded with plant life. Rainbow shot into the sky as vines attempted to grab at her hooves, Rainbow turned to Rot and found her waving on the ground. "Come on, just one touch," Rot stuck her tongue out and Rainbow flew in, only to be snatched out of the air by a Vine and swung into a large flower at the edge of Rot's plant zone. The Flower was a very soft Landing and Rainbow got to her hooves, Rot still standing still. "Oh I must have forgotten to mention, If you fly my vines will pluck you out of the air, and if you move too fast the vibrations will make them mad," "You mean to tell me-" Rainbows question was answered before she could ask as she attempted to run at Rot, only for a Vine to shoot out and force her back onto the Flower. "Slow and steady Rainbow Dash, Slow and Steady," Rot lay on her Flower and chuckled as she pulled a Comic book out "Have fun with that," Rainbow judged the distance from her and Rot, it would take a little over a minute to walk, Rainbow slowly stepped on the ground and walked as slow as she could towards Rot, She was about halfway there when she heard a scream and Rarity rushed past her, Rainbow fell and she and Rot watched as Rust cackled like a supervillain, pouring a trail of ink on the ground as she followed Rarity around. "She's having fun," Rot noted as the Vibrations of Rainbow's fall caused her to be pulled back to the start. Rainbow took a deep breath, and began her walk again, making it about the same distance when Pinkie suddenly appeared next to her. "Ah!" Rainbow yelled and jumped back, the vibrations resulting in her being at the start again "Pinkie!" She said angrily "Sorry Dash, I just wanted to ask if you wanted to come to a Picnic Party, there's gonna be a Bear!" "Pinkie we're in the middle of a game of Chaos, go beat whoever it is you're linked to," "I'm with Vile, he asked me to throw the Party" "Pinkie go and tap him on the head," Rainbow spoke slowly as she moved, not wanting her voice to cause too much vibration "And then help catch Havok," Rainbow moved, getting closer and closer to Rot, and Then Rarity's Scream came back and she ran across the Plants, Rainbow was pulled back to the flower and she face hoofed. "I didn't even fall that time!" She said angrily. "Rarity must have made vibrations," Rot replied as she looked to Rust, who was now riding in a blimp, pouring ink on the ground behind Rarity, still laughing maniacally. "Rust what comics have you been reading to come up with that? and Can I borrow it?" "Power Ponies Apocalypse volume 57," Rust called back "I just replaced the lava with ink and called it a day," Rainbow was about to keep walking when Rarity came back and jumped on her. "Rainbow please, help I-" "Rarity you are a Unicorn," Rainbow said irritably "Just levitate Rust to you," "Rainbow I'm far too frazzled to do that," Rainbow Groaned and then turned, grabbing Rarity and flying, the Vine snatched her out of the air and she threw Rarity at Rust, the two collided and the AirBalloon disappeared as Rust had to focus on making sure Rarity safely made it to the ground. Rot and Pinkie watched Rust hit the ground, turned and Rarity came to a halt with Rust in her hooves. "Cheers," Rust said before exploding into a Keytar with a Paintbrush shape on the end. "Oh, Classy," Rarity said as she looked it up and down. "We get free instruments!?" Pinkie demanded before running away "Vile I want a Kazoo!" Rot just sighed and watched as Rainbow was about to take a step only to be enveloped in magic. "Allow me to return the favor," Rarity said before throwing Rainbow at Rot, as Rainbow was not using her wings to fly the vines didn't stop her as she shot at Rot, who exploded to avoid hurting Rainbow. Rainbow was caught by a Flower and then Rots Garden disappeared, leaving only a pair of symbols with apple trees engraved on them where Rot had previously been. "Call it even?" Rainbow asked as she took her stupid prize. "Agreed," Rarity replied "Let's go take care of Havok," Shade and Twilight were standing in front of Twilights castle, "Yodeling Cows," She asked bluntly. "We took a request," Shade replied as the yodeling started getting louder "Havok was really into it, and he is the boss," Twilight shook her head. "Shade listen to me, Havok is the God of Chaos, he's probably just saying he didn't agree to it so he could draw you and the others in," "Stop," Shade said, her eyes glowing red for a moment "You don't know him, you don't get to make judgments on his character just because he's a mild annoyance for you personally," Shade lit her horn "And the fact that he didn't agree only ever came up because we asked why he took the job out of curiosity, I've known Havok since before he even was Havok and you know what? If he had been asked he might have agreed to it, he might not have, but I don't care about what could have happened, I care about what did happen," Twilight lit her horn and the two fired a constant blast of Magic at one another. "Why should I trust you," Twilight demanded "You're a child, for all you know he might be using you," "He's a child too," Shade snapped back "Why do you keep glossing over that fact? Do you just have a bias against Dragons, maybe I should tell that little assistant of yours," Twilights reaction was instant as she went from blocking Shade to pushing back at her. "You don't go anywhere near him," Twilight said venomously. "Look who suddenly cares," Shade shot back "Tell me when was the last time you made Spike know you cared? you worried he might join up because he feels unloved?" Shade could feel she was losing ground but she didn't care. "Oh did I touch a nerve, Princess? Tell me how old is Spike? has he ever been to a school, socialize with others his own age, maybe he wouldn't have been drooling over a full-grown mare if you'd let him bond with the children of this town, instead of raising him to serve you like a tiny slave," Shade was blasted off her hooves and slid across the ground as Twilight hit her with a wall of Magic. Twilight stood her ground, breathing heavily at Shade's words when the door to the castle opened and she turned to see Shining peak out. "Spike doesn't go to school?" He asked in shock. "He's homeschooled," Twilight replied simply "He knows more than most kids his age," "What about the school of Friendship?" Shining asked, "Don't you think it would be better for him to at least mingle with kids around his own age?" "He has friends," Twilight said defensively. "Oh yeah," Shade chuckled as she got up, wiping at a slash that was on her cheek "Name one who isn't an adult," Shade and Shining looked to Twilight, who teleported and grabbed Shade. "Game over," She said simply, Shade followed the rules and exploded into a Snare-drum. "Twilight," Shining said looking at his sister. "We can talk when this disaster is over," Twilight replied simply before walking away, Shining frowned at his sister before going back into the castle. "Spike?" He called out "Spike I wanna have a chat if you have a moment," Fluttershy sighed as she looked up at Havok, who was hopping around from cow to cow at random. The Cows had passed the area Team Chaos had been and were now entering Ponyville from multiple areas. A fair number of residents were aware of what was going on at this point and most were trying to escape the repetitive yodeling sound. a Few seemed to be liking it. "Vinyl I swear to Celestia," Octavia said when she saw Vinyl leaving the house with a Microphone and a boombox on her back "You better not be going out to record that sound," "I can make anything sound good," Vinyl shot back "And it's not like the Chaos guys are gonna put me on their backup reserve for the backup team or something," Vinyl left and Octavia simply pulled on her bow tie and said. "Boss I'd like to volunteer myself to be on the Castle Chaos Search team, they just made it personal by introducing my Marefriend to Yodeling," "Understood and...sorry to hear about that," Doctor Hooves was happily walking among the cows, clearly unaware this was a prank as he attempted to find out if it was the cows that were throwing a Yodeling Parade or if the Kirin had planned it. As the Cows got deeper into the town most of the elements began converging on Fluttershy. Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow arrived almost all at once, Applejack had to do a double-take when she saw the Symbols around Rainbow's neck and Rarity's Keytar. "Oh, you two kept yours?" "I'm gonna give them to Pinkie," Rainbow said simply, on queue they heard the sound of a Kazoo and a secondary Banjo as Pinkie walked over to them, in her mouth was a Kazoo shaped like a winged Snake, and around her neck was the Banjo Applejack had decided not to take. "Guys I found a Banjo just laying on the ground!" She cheered "So where's Havok?" "He's the Kirin playing the Banjo," Fluttershy said as Havok waved at them, still yodeling away as he jumped from cow to cow. "So this is the part where we chase, chase, and eventually catch," Rarity noted "I suppose I'm rea-" Without any warning Twilight dove in and Grabbed Havok in her magic, grabbing Fluttershy as well and tossed the two into each other. In a split second, Havok tossed the Banjo and Grabbed Fluttershy, making sure she wasn't hurt by the sudden disorientation. Havok and Fluttershy looked at each other for a second before Havok realized he'd been beaten. "Oh that was just cheap," He said looking up at Twilight, who was already flying away "Oh you better believe the next prank is being aimed Directly at you Sparkle," He said before exploding into a wind chime that had a little crystal version of the Elements and Team Chaos. "Oh," Pinkie said sadly "But I didn't get to jump on any cows," "Speaking of cows," Applejack said with a sigh as the confused cows all looked around, trying to figure out where they were "I have some serious herding to do," Shade and the rest of Team Chaos were waiting for their queue to jump in and start cheating when the Elements got too close to Havok, but instead of getting notified that it was time for the end of the game Havok appeared on his throne looking down. "What?" Vile asked upon seeing him "Aren't we suppose to come to you?" "Twilight threw Fluttershy at me and I panicked," Havok groaned as he raised his hand and snapped, a Tapastre of Kirin Spike riding a cow while stunning on a guitar burst to life on the wall of tapestries. "OH that's just cheap," Rust said with a shake of her head "Havok I'm sorry but we're gonna have to ban you from having Fluttershy as your play partner if Twilight's gonna go weaponizing her like that," "Seems fair," Havok replied as he turned to Shade "Although I imagine she was just mad because Shade gave her an ear full," Shade's eyes went bright pink. "You heard that!?" She demanded "I am also Spike," Havok pointed out "and not only was my Dobbleganger watching from one of the balconies, but Shining also started asking me a few questions about living with Twilight," Havok shook his head "I don't know how he felt about my answer," "Well tuff dung on Twilight," Rot said "Wish I had thought to give her an ear full, why aren't you in school? Do you know how much fun it would be to have you in class? Together we could own at Dodgeball!" Havok and his team all chuckled before Havok clapped. "Alright so we got cheated, but we cheat all the time, too bad so sad, let's move on to our after prank activities, I know we agreed to fix up my throne, but I think we all need to follow Vile's example, so Vile, any idea how we could make the other thrones move other than just having them float?" Vile had a shine in his eyes. "I was hoping you'd ask me that, he Said as a scroll appeared in front of him and he began reading off different ideas on how the others could move around on their thrones. Twilight made her way into the castle, and Found Shining was no longer alone as Starlight and Ms.Cheerilee were now sitting at a table talking with him. "Twilight," Starlight said waving her over "Done already?" Twilight knew what was happening and silently took a seat next to Shining. "Ms.Cheerilee and I have been talking about her school becoming a part of the School of Friendship, and Shining asked that we come to talk about Spike joining her class once we merge," "I've talked to Twilight many times about Spike joining my class," Cheerilee said simply "And she always turns me down," "Well as it would happen, Shining said simply looking over to Twilight with a smile "Twilight might be Spikes, legal guardian at the moment but there is one pony whose decision overrules hers," "Who?" Twilight demanded "Mom or maybe Dad?" "I'm thinking more the pony who is legally speaking, his Mother," Twilight looked taken aback. "Uh...mom?" She repeated in confusion. "Mom didn't meet the legal requirements to Raise a Dragon," Shining said simply "So to make sure we could keep him, someone else had to sign," "And that would be me," Twilight nearly jumped out of her skin as she looked next to her, Where Celestia and Luna were casually sitting. "How long have you been here!?" She demanded. "We were hiding in the corner," Luna said simply "And I just want to say, why wasn't I told I was an Aunt?" "What about Cadance?" "She's an adult, and frankly we don't talk much," Luna replied "But Spike and I talk from time to time," "Luna please," Celestia waved at her sister "As Spikes Legal Mother I have already signed the Papers, he will be joining Cheerilee's class starting next week," "But-" Twilight attempted to argue only for Celestia to lean in closer. "This my dear friend, is not up for debate," Celestia said simply, there was no anger no sign of judgment, "I understand you feel attached to Spike, but what if I had done the same and not let you leave for Ponyville? Think of all the friends you would have never met," Celestia got up and Luna jumped up. "Good we're done," Luna turned "I'm gonna find Spike and take him to an amusement park," "Luna," Celestia called back. "No, your right, I Should wait until he has some friends so I can bring them all," The Two Princesses Teleported away. Twilight turned to her brother who chuckled awkwardly. "I'm not even slightly sorry," He said simply as Twilight walked away. "But I will take him shopping for school supplies if you want," He added as an afterthought as he followed after his sister. "I should make sure my school house still has fire protection charms," Cheerilee decided as she sat her drink down. "Oh I can help with that," Starlight said as she put her drink down as well and lit her horn, teleportinging herself and Cheerilee away. Author's Note Yeah, not every chapter will include a personal Challenge from all of team Chaos, but I'll make sure the ones who get really good games are shown.
Tartarus Tea TimeHavok hummed a soft tune as he stood outside the front gates to Castle Chaos, His friends were all busy spending the day their way and he himself was doing the exact same thing, he had initially planned to invite Discord over for tea and ask how retirement was fairing for him, but being two creatures of chaos it had quickly turned into a little game of coming up with random excuses to ignore the tea talk and proceed to follow through with their lies blindly. Discord had declared he was needed as a lawyer in Vanhooveer while Havok had announced he was late for tea in Tartarus. With Discord now defending an old mare who had been severely burned in an incident involving coffee well past the legal selling temperature, Havok was doing his best to look chill as he tried to build up enough energy to forcefully open a portal to the underworld. Havok could feel the pull of the underworld growing closer as he directed more of his power towards trying to find the entrance when a few old friends pulled up to the castle. "Rarity," Havok cheered "Fluttershy, PInkie old girl, what brings you lot to my neck of the woods," "How's it hanging Havy," Pinkie greeted merrily "Just managed to convince Fluttershy and Rarity to come to join me in asking for your participation in what I think will be a great way to...alleviate some of the negative feelings between Chaos and Harmony. "I have no hard feeling towards any of you," Havok defended "Willing to bet Rarity hates me though," "my...dislike is directed more towards your little friend Shade than you," Rarity informed Havok curtly. "Ah," Havok nodded "So the other three all turned you down then?" Havok inquired. "They wanted to come," Fluttershy said softly, "but they were more interested in snooping than trying to resolve the recent insults thrown at you," Havok slowly nodded before swiftly shaking his head. "What insults," He asked in genuine confusion. "Mostly the implications that you turned a bunch of helpless children into Chaos demons," Rarity said casually "Even though you've all made it clear more than once that some of those demons are older than you, along with the fact that they agreed to it while you where more thrown into this against your will," "My Gods," Havok took a step back as he gave the trio a look of disbelief "Someone actually took the time to listen to me for once," Havok snapped a Walkie talkie into existence and pressed one of five buttons on it. "This is Shade reporting in," Shade's voice called back. "Shade, Rarity just apologized to me for the way Twilight, Rainbow, and Applejack have been acting toward us," He informed. "Oh," Shade's voice faded out and they could just barely hear her call out to Rot that she had won a bet "Alright O'Capatain, I'll turn the prank dial from ten to four next prank, Shade out," " 'K bye," Havok chucked the toy over his shoulder, it proceeded to explode into a shower of tiny crabs that all scuttled towards the Suit of Armor that called the moat its home, the crabs sat atop its head as it swam away from the group. The group watched the crabs go until Havok waved to get Pinkies attention. "Oh right, the plan, We are here to invite team chaos to a Peace picnic, so that the elements of Harmony and you guys can get to know each other better," Havok scratched at his chin, slowly nodding. "Alright, we can have it here, oh, and invite back-up harmony," Havok felt a sour taste in his mouth and looked to the ground where red cracks were beginning to perpetrate the dance floor beneath his feet. The elements all stepped away and Havok made a watch appear on his wrist. "Oh my look at the time, my ride to Tartarus is here," "Tartarus?" Rarity demanded, changing from slowly backing away to grabbing both Pinkie and Fluttershy with magic and rushing away from Havok. "I'm late for tea," Havok said sweetly, knowing perfectly well that his statement explained nothing, the ground began breaking apart as an archway burst to life, the archway was nothing special and made of grass-covered stone. It was what was inside the arch that caught Havok's attention as Cerberus stared down at him in silence. "Tea?" Havok offered, Cerberus gave him several barks before stepping aside and allowing him access, "Sorry to plan a picnic and run girls," Havok said waving as he entered the arch, "But tea waits for no one," Havok calmly walked into Tatrtarous and watched the exit close behind him, without bothering to check if he could return Havok looked around at where he had ended up and was greeted with the sight of two familiar faces locked in such a fierce argument that they had failed to notice Havok's arrival. "I made it just for you," Cozy glow cheered as she presented Tirek with a rock sculpture of himself. "I didn't want the last hundred why would I want that one," Tirek said irritably as he sat in his prison and chose to stare at the wall opposite Cozy. "I managed to grab some of Cerberus claw clippings so this one has shiny black horns," Cozy countered, Without saying a word Havok walked up to Cozy and sat next to her prison, watching the two trapped villains exchange words. "That is just disgusting," Tirek informed Cozy. "But look at the detail," Cozy countered "It's almost a perfect replica of you, I even managed to give your scrawny little hands tiny boney-looking fingers," "I will destroy you one day," Tirek informed Cozy curtly. "I filled down some of Cerberus claw filling and even gave you some hooves," Cozy declared proudly, visibly undeterred by Tireks refusal of her gift," "Still disgusting," Tirek said simply. "Point out how well-crafted the beard is," Havok whispered to Cozy. "Oh yeah, I made your beard with white stone, it matches you perfectly," Cozy smiled for a moment before blinking, as Tirek turned and she turned her side, where Havok sat nodding. "Hey he's looking at you, I think the beard sold it to him," Havok used all of his powers not to laugh at the bewildered expression on Cozy Glow's face as he proceeded to slink his arm through her cell and offer her a purple Tea cup with a green liquid swirling inside of it that almost looked like fire. "Dragon Fire Tea?" He offered politely. "Ok," Cozy said, visibly confused as she took the cup, Havok's arm stretched out and slunk into Tirek's cell, Tirek instant;y opened his mouth and began sucking in air, Havok felt an odd pull and realized Tirek was attempting to steal his magic to little avail. "AH, I always wondered why you didn't just drain Discord dry," Havok chuckled as Tirek realized he had failed, "You're too weak to suckle at the teat of a God," Havok forced the tea into Tirek's hands and slunk his arm back out, "You have to start with unicorns that are too young, old, or just naturally have less magic to gain your power, that's gotta suck," Havok made himself a cup and drank some before looking to Cozy, who quickly followed suite, Havok could see plans and manipulations flashing in her eyes as she tried to figure out how to use him to escape. "I'm assuming you don't remember me?" Havok asked calmly. "Discord?" Tirek asked, visibly confused. "Nah, that guy retired," Havok replied merrily "I'm the new God of Chaos, Havok," "Oh, that's a mighty imposing name," Cozy said, her voice just cutesy enough to make Havok smile. "Now I know you're trying to play me," Havok chuckled "But you're right," Havok happily sat there and let Cozy Glow shower him with praise. "So," Cozy said after nearly an hour of constantly singing Havok's praise, Tirek having chosen to accept the Tea but return to ignoring Cozy and now Havok as well, "You mentioned I didn't remember you?" "Ah don't worry about it," Havok said casually "Can't go giving you secrets until you owe me too much to even imagine betraying me," Havok took a long sip "Course can't go taking you and leaving your bestest friend Tirek can I?" a second Havok slid across the ground and landed in front of Tirek, laying on its side. "How about a trade?" Havok offered the Centaur "I give you enough power to make you buff again permanently, and in turn, I get your power to steal magic?" "Like hell," Tirek said without hesitation. "Well, then I have a counter-proposal," the second Havok said calmly "You're welcome to wait as long as you want to accept my deal, and in turn, I will personally make sure that for as long as you deny my generous offer, your remain in that cell regardless of what anyone or anything else does," Havok smiled as Tirek gritted his teeth "Your power for your freedom," Havok said calmly "I'll even let you be my personal Buttler, think about it, because that's all you can do," The Second Havok turned into a bell that was left within Tirek's reach "You ring that when you're ready to sell out," The Original Havok said happily before turning his attention back to Cozy. "I will literally give you anything and everything," Cozy said without hesitation. "Somehow I believe you mean that, but also don't think you'll follow through on it for very long," Havok replied calmly "Not yet at least, besides, I have to wait until Celestia is royally pissed off at me before I free you, my friend," Havok stuck his tongue out "But, while I can't free you from Tartarus, I can do this," Havok snapped and in the blink of an eye the two tiny cages where gone, in their place was a large fence, the fence separated Havok from Cozy and in turn separated her from Tirek, who also had his own fenced off area. "The Fence itself is unpassable," Havok said simply "But hey, now you both have a futon inside a little half tent, a book series consisting of 6 books, and a lunch box that when opened will fill with random food every 3 hours," Havok took a sip of his tea before blinking "Oh, and those tea cups now refill themselves every half hour, think of a drink and it's yours," Cozy looked like she was about to have a heart attack at what was barely enough space to constitute being called a closet. "Sorry but that's all I can do," Havok shrugged "Any more, and Celestia might notice, don't worry I've taken the liberty of bribing Cerberus into overlooking these changes, and should anyone else enter Tartarus these amenities will disappear, and turn back into the tiny cages...until said pony or creature leaves," Havok got up and brushed himself of "Welp this was fun, same time next week?" Havok waved goodbye to Cozy, who looked like she was going to cry as she lay down in the pathetic Futon that made Havok feel bad just by looking at it. "Take your time Tirek," Havok called out merrily, having stored up enough energy to puncture a hole back out of Tartarus during the hour he had spent being praised by Cozy "You're both in Tartarus and can't age, and I'm an ageless god, we all have nothing but time," Havok open up the archway and found himself back at his castle, his team in the middle of what looked to be a desperate search. "Any sign of him," Shade demanded as Rot Picked up a rock with one hoof and looked under it, "He's not gonna be hiding under a rock," Shade said, her mane billowing like flames while her eyes began glowing red. "Wait," Rot's ears shot up "I can feel him! He's close," "Is he?" Havok asked as he stood next to Rot and looked out across the horizon, "He must be quite small or very green because all I see is forest," Shade immediately pounced on Havok as Rot looked like she was about to throw up. "OH," Havok laughed "you were looking for me?" "Where did you go?" Shade demanded, nearly crying as she held onto Havok, "Your entire existence just disappeared, we couldn't teleport to you or contact you," "Makes sense," Havok nodded "I was in Tartarus," "How the fuck!?" Rot demand. "I was having Tea with Cozy Glow while systematically tormenting Tirek," Havok said calmly as he patted Shade's head. "You son of a bitch," Storm called out as she shot through the air and skidded to a halt next to him "You nearly gave us a heart attack," Storm stopped for a moment, "Well we thought Vile did have a heart attack when your aura ceased to exist, but now we're pretty sure he just fainted," Before Havok could respond to that a puddle of Ink materialized at his feet and Vile was tossed out of it before being quickly followed by Rust. "You better have a dam good reason for just disappearing," Rust said angrily "I've been stuck dragging that idiot around for like an hour," Havok leaned down and poked Vile, who instantly shot awake at Havok's touch. "I can feel him again!" He declared loudly. "Relax," Havok laughed "I was just in Tartarous," "You died!?" Rust demanded. "I don't think so," Havok replied, scratching his chin in thought "I wasn't planning on staying as long as I did but by Jove, I couldn't leave after seeing Cozy Glow in a cell barely as big as she was," "Who?" Rust asked, Vile, was looking around, seemingly confused about why he was on the ground, while the other three members of Team Chaos frowned at Cozy's name," "Cozy Glow was a Filly we helped find her cutie mark," Rot explained to Rust simply "She ended up being crazy evil thought," Shadow added. "So evil she got herself thrown into Tartarus," Storm shook her head before eyeing Havok "She...eating well?" "Up until I arrive I doubt she was eating anything other than rocks," Havok said flatly "I fixed that, and promised her that as soon as I was in a situation where Celestia was pissed at me, I was gonna break her our to just piss her off some more, Storm-sighted and casually walked up to Havok before lightly bonking him on the head "Next time you decide to go to literal Hell, just cause, tell someone!" "I told Pinkie," Havok noted with a smug grin as the rest of his team took their turn giving him a bonk.
The Game Show of RandomnessHavok looked at his new throne nodding, It was now noticeably larger than the rest of the thrones. The back split in two down the middle and came back in sharply with there being a small gap keeping the back parts separated. In between the points was an Aquamarine Gem in the shape of an upside-down heart that Shade had picked out special, the Armrests were now entirely made of gems, the Right one had been selected by Storm and was Jade while Rot had picked the Left and gone with Jasper, Rust had decided on the seat and went with Ruby. And Vile had selected the base and Picked Saphire. Instead of a Flat Bottom, his throne now had Four pointed legs made of Amethys that he had decided on, making his throne a collaboration of all members of Chaos. Havok took his seat and the Aquamarine heart gained a glowing black aura as his Throne lifted off the ground, as he was doing his best to be without a theme he had decided his throne should simply float. Shade had decided that since her theme was music and magic it would be ok for her's to simply float as well and had declared her throne as her new Musical base of operations, adding subwoofers on the outer parts of the sides, back, and bottom, her chair now also had a velvet throw Pillow for her to sit on. Shade took a seat on her throne and took to the sky next to Havok. Rot's throne looked very much the same as before, but as she took a seat Roots shot out the side and picked her up, Vile followed suit and his Spider and crab Legs moved him to the side. Storm took a seat in her's and a Storm Cloud formed beneath her, picking up her throne and releasing a bolt of Black Lightning that was purely for effect. Rust was the last one to take her seat and a Large amount of Ink began picking her up, After a moment it took the form of a Twister and held her up High, As Rust had picked arts and crafts for her theme she had made it so the shape of the ink carrying her could be changed at will, but for their big debut, the Twister seemed like the best way to go. "Two that float, two that crawl with legs, one that floats with a cloud, and one that crawls around with ink," Havok smiled, "I think we're looking pretty Chaotic," "Oh we look like such a mess," Rust agreed as she looked down at her Inky tornado. "The epic kind of a mess," Vile chimed in as the throne scurried around the room. "I have to agree," Shade decided "Like a fire, we're an absolute disaster but so dam pleasing to the eye," "Well then," Havok clapped his hands together with a smile "Are you sure you're ready for this? once we do this they are gonna be pissed," "I'm down," Rust said simply "Pinkie and I are cool so I'm not gonna go too hard, I mean I'm not gonna pull any punches but I won't go throwing any at the sensitive parts," "I'm only aiming for the sensitive bits," Shade cut in "Oh Rarity is gonna hate everything about today," "Alright," Vile called out excitedly "let's saddle up and head into town, and make sure to follow your markers, gotta make things dramatic," The Team began gathering Before Havok Whisled to his team. "Wait" He demanded as he began gathering Magic in his head "We Have one last thing to do before we go," The Team watched as Havok created something in the air and watched for a moment, after a second they were all howling with Laughter as Havok made his creation disappear. "Alright team," He managed to say "Let's go show the Elements of Harmony what happens when they try to cheat the masters!" Pinkie was skipping merrily down the street enjoying another happy day when she suddenly turned in mid-air and looked directly at the pony tailing her "I'm not telling you," She said irritably as Applejack stomped after her. "Oh, you'll tell me, I know you Pinkie, eventually you'll slip up when you don't think I'm around, I get what I want, and you won't have technically broken your promise," "I'll never breath a word of it aloud," Pinkie declared "Never, now get out of the way I'm trying to teach Gingerbread how to bounce," Pinkie came to a stop and watched as Gingerbread took several steps, did a pitiful attempt at a hop, and then took several more steps before doing another. "Am I doing it?" she asked excitedly as she barely got a few inches off the ground and still managed to almost tip herself in the process. "It's a great start," Pinkie cheered back "Soon you'll be bouncing off the walls," Applejack shook her head but failed to say anything before Havok's voice filled Ponyvilles streets. "Good evening Ponyville," Havok cheered, hiding out of sight for the big throne reveal "We, the members of Team Chaos would like to send out a special invitation to all of Ponyville to gather outside of Princess Twilight's Castle for Everycreatures favorite game show, the Game Show of Randomness! The Show will begin once all 6 elements of Harmoney arrive, Be there or be square, literally, I will turn every creature who doesn't show up into a mime until the game concludes," "Oh yay," Pinkie cheered with a bounce 'Mime Party," Pinkie was forced to the ground when Applejack bit the end of her tail and dragged her in the direction of the castle "Oh, no fair I wanna be a Mime," Applejack and Pinkie were the last of the main 6 to arrive outside the castle, where a large crowd had gathered, Gingerbread was quickly found by Mr.Cake, who quickly brought her over to the rest of the cake family. Applejack dropped Pinkie and walked up to the group, who were all looking around. "How are they late?" Rainbow demanded in confusion "They called us out," "We're not late," Havok called out, gaining the attention of the entire town as he hovered overhead on his throne "We're making an Entrance!" With eyes now on him Havok and Shade smiled as they floated down, Shade taking the extra initiative and using her mane to play a tune on her throne as they descended, Once Havok and Shade were only 3 meters in the air Vile's throne jumped over the crowd and slid to a stop next to Havok as the earth below Shade began cracking as Rot's throne burst through the ground, pulling itself free from the earth using the vine like legs beneath it to place itself next to Shade, The sound of thunder was quickly followed by a flash of black lightning that announced the arrival of Storm, who hovered next to Rot as Rust arrived last, her inky twister skillfully pushing through the crowd without getting a single drop of ink on any of the bystanders, Rust swirled to a halt and came to a rest next to Vile, the 6 members of Chaos all lowered their thrones to the ground and Havok jumped to his feet, keeping one foot on the edge of his seat while using to other to push on the back of his throne. "Welcome Elements of Harmony," Havok said in a magnified voice that could be heard all across ponyville "Anyone not in front of Princess Twilight's Castle is now a Mime," Havok snapped, and six podiums burst forth from the ground, each bearing the cutie mark of one of the elements and sporting a button matching the corresponding elements coat color. "For all those present who are not Mimes, I welcome you to sit back and relax, enjoy the Game show of Randomness," "Havok," Twilight said as she attempted to ignore the Podium, only to walk face-first into an invisible wall. "Ah, ah, ah," Havok said, waving his finger at Twilight "You ruined the last game, so you're on time out, To win the game you each must answer at least one question honestly without even a tiny bit of a lie, save for Applejack who has a different role to play but that will be saved until the final round, The Prize for winning the game, I un-Mime everyone who isn't currently present, and if you lose, Not only will I Randomly turn every other creature in Equestria into a Mime, you'll also have to play an entirely different game to end the Mime-ocolipse brought about by your lies," "Not to be rude," Rainbow called out casually "But you always lose, it's kind of your thing," "Nay," Havok countered "I make games for you to win at, but after ruining the yodeling of the cows for me you shall feel my consequences, no one interrupts Havok's game, so beware Elements of Harmony, regardless of how this game ends you will lose," "Just start the game," Twilight called back in response. "Very well," Havok replied "The Rules then, you lie you gain a strike, you tell the truth you gain a point, 6 points and you win, 6 strikes and the Mime-apocalypse shall begin, Once someone gains a point they can't be asked another question but one of you can gain all the strikes, so if just one of you refuses to cooperate you all shall fall, The game begins at random but shall End with Applejack," Havok leaned back and his throne hit the ground and began violently spinning, He stared silently at The elements of Harmony until it stopped spinning, Havok pointed towards the end of his chair and found himself in front of Miss Cheerilee. "Miss Cheerilee," Havok said happily, the Teach took a step back, visibly worried she was about to be dragged into the game "Pick a card," Havok said as he offered her a spread-out deck of cards, Cheerilee looked at Havok suspiciously before slowly reaching out, as soon as Cheerilee touched a card all of the others exploded and the card shot away from he and Havok, Vile jumped off his throne and grabbed the card, extending his wings and flying in the air as he read the card aloud for all to head. "Fluttershy," He looked at the timid pegasus as he spoke and slowly floated down and flew just above her before asking her the question "Who is your least favorite creature in all of Equestria," "Oh," Fluttershy frowned, having clearly expected something worse, "My Brother," The Card in Vile's possession turned to stone and crumbled to dust, Vile shrugged as his body began cracking up. "She speaks the truth," He declared before crumbling into dust, His throne jumped up, and ran away like a dog that had just lost a fight, once his throne was gone the Button on Fluttershy's Podium turned from Red to Green "What that's it?" Rainbow demanded "Someone picks a card and then we answer the question on the card, lame," "Don't be silly," Havok laughed "That was just round One But since you're so angry Let's move on to Round Two," The ground around both Rainbow and Rarity broke apart, leaving them both on Pillars that shot into the air, Storm, and Shade both used their thrones to meet the duo in the airs. "Every Friend group has that one pair," Storm said calmly as she stared down at Rainbow. "The two other people whispered about it," Shade agreed as she glared at Rarity. "How are those two friends?" Storm whispered. "Are they even friends?" Shade asked back. "Are you Friends with Rarity?" Storm asked Rainbow "Do you feel a connection, do you two ever just met up, or are you just Friends with the same Ponies?" Rainbow stared back at Storm in silence, "Just look down in shame if you can't honestly answer my question, you have thirty seconds" Rainbow and Storm held eye contact for what felt like hours before Rainbow sighed and stared at the ground at her hooves. "The Answers to complicated for a child to understand," Rainbow said in defeat as the Pillar sunk back down, her question not answered in the given time limit. "Do you feel bad?" Storm asked Rarity simply, having originally planned to ask Rarity the same question Rainbow had been asked. she'd tuned it down after Rarity's apology about Twilight's behavior. "What?" Rarity asked, visibly taken aback by Storm's question, she turned to Shade who simply continued to Glare at Rarity in silence "Do you. Feel bad?" Strom repeated firmly "Every creature's heard the stories, about how the Element of Generosity used a young dragon's love to manipulate him into being her puppet," "I-" Rarity attempted to defend herself only for the Pillar to shake as Shade and Storm both spoke at once. "Do you feel Bad?" They both demanded "Answer now for all to hear, Say Yes, or say nothing, we will know your lies one way or the other," Rarity simply looked down, easily spotting Spike in the gathered crowd, Sweetie standing next to him and simply shaking her head in shame at her. "Yes," Rarity said simply, her Pillar dropped and her button turned green as Shade played a somber tune on her Throne before slowly phasing out of existence, Storm returned to the ground and Rust stepped forward, Pinkie stood at the ready and Rust simply stood in front of her. "Sorry," Rust said with a sigh, "You haven't really gone around slinging insults at any of us so we're gonna be a bit childish with ours," Rust leaned in and then said, in a giddy voice, "Are you and Cheese Getting Married?" "Oh yeah, he Proposed last fall, we're still fighting over the venue thought," "What!?" Every Creature present demanded. "Wow, ok I was just trying to be Childishly coy with you," Rust chuckled "Congrats Cous," Rust chuckled before popping like a balloon, her Throne dropping into the large pile of Ink and sinking out of view before the Ink dried into nothingness. "I'm sorry," Applejack cut in once Pinkie's Button turned Green. "Cous!?" "Oops," Rust's head popped out of the ground "My bad," "Rust your suck at this," Rot noted with a laugh. "And you two are related," Applejack recalled as she thought back to Rot's first Prank "Two members of Team Chaos are related to you!?" "Technically," Havok cut it, "If we're being honest 5 out of 6 members of Chaos are related to Harmony in ways that are borderline Familiar," "Havok you son of a bitch," Twilight cut in angrily "If I ever figure out who you are there will be hell to pay," "Oh no," Havok said, audibly annoyed at Twilight's remark "Whoever could I be, so much Mystery I know, I'm such a cunny son of a bish ain't I," Havok waved his hand to move things along and Rust sank back beneath the earth, Rot walked forward, ignoring Applejack, and made her way to Twilight. "Do you honestly believe you can force Pinkie Pie to Break a Pinkie Promise?" Rot asked Twilight calmly. "You're a Child," Twilight said firmly "Drunk with power, help me help you, tell me who Havok is so I can free you before he drags you down with him," Rot simply shook her head and walked away from Twilight. "For the record," Rot said to Twilight "The only reason I haven't punched you is because Havok is determined everyone has fun with our games, so I'm not allowed to hit you, but rules are for games, so if you make a move on him, just know that we won't be playing when we come to stop you," Rot crossed her hooves as Storm once again moved over to Rainbow Dash. "Do you agree with Twilight?" Storm asked with interest, "Are you gonna be by her side when she tried to, in her own words, Drag him down?" "No," Rainbow said without hesitation, causing Twilight to look at her as Rainbow's light turned green. "Oh, great," Storm said irritably as she began dissolving into clouds "now I feel bad," "No hard feelings kid," Rainbow said with a sigh as Storm disappeared, her throne being swallowed by its cloud before dissipating into mist. "The Cheaters got cheated last game and now they're all hoping mad," "Not an untrue statement," Rot agreed before looking around "Oh weird, has it ever just been you and me?" She asked Havok with a chuckle. "Hu," Havok looked around "No, weird, we should hang out more," Rot walked up to Twilight and got comfy "So Princess, 4 points, 2 strikes, think you can tell one truth in four questions?" Twilight frowned and after a moment Rot shook her head, "See, now it's three strikes entirely because you don't feel like playing along," Rot shook her head "Do you think we were lying when we told you you're not winning this?" Rot leaned in, wanting Twilight to reply, only for the Princess to Sit down, cross her hooves, and stared at Rot with a smile. "I will hit you," Rot warned angrily "Havok can punish me how he sees fit, but I would take Atlases place holding the sky if it means I get to knock that smug look off your face," "You can do and say all you want," Twilight said simply "But I will not play these games anylonger, your a bunch of Children seeking attention, It's only a mater of time until your found out, and from there it's a short hop skip and a jump from there to removing your Chaos curses and freeing from Havok's control," "You will have to kill me to do that," Havok called back instantly, "and you better belive I will throw the elements of Harmony to the further corners of the lands outside Equestria's borders if you so much as look at the Tree of Harmoney, so good luck turning me to stone," "Now answer this question honestly," Rot said, easily spotting her Teammate slowly popping up just out of the sight of the crowed at Twilights threat to remove their Chaos Powers, "Does it bother you that your own friends don't agree with the path your taking?" "There Free to live their lives how they see fit and follow their own path," Twilight said simply "Friends sometimes fight and argue, a single disagrement dosen't end a friendship," Rot simply stood her ground as Twilight's button turned Green. "I hope I get to be there when you eat those words," Rot said with a smile before vines burst forth from the ground and pulled her under, her Throne burrowing in after her. All eyes turned to Applejack as she looked at Havok, who walked off his throne and snapped it back to the Castle as he walked up to Applejack, Havok stopped when he was two feet away from Applejack and fell to the ground with a slight puff of dirt following him. "And now," Havok said loud and proud "As so many Game shows like to do, The Sudden Death round the end the game," Havok noted the crowed losing interest as they began talking among themselves, "and with a Sudden Death round comes a change of rules," Havok held out his arms and declared proudly "one Yes or No Question, If Applejack answers correctly, I win, If she answers wrong then half of Equestria is turned into Mimes," Havok motioned to AJ happily, She simply nodded and Havok Spoke the Final Question. "Do you honestly think I'm going to let you win?" He asked with a smug Grin as he spied a spark of Magic in the air behind the Elements of Harmony. "What kind of question is that!?" Rainbow Complained as Applejack looked at Havok for a long moment before taking the coin toss and selecting an answer. "No," She decided, Havok simply laughed at her responses he began glowing. "Oh, you know what the best part is?" Havok said as he laughed "I would have let you win if you had said yes, but one little peak into the future was all I needed to decide the ending," Havok pointed straight up and behind the Elements, they turned and found a small ripping hole, in reality, inside of it the Agents of Chaos and Havok could be seen howling with laughter in their castle before it faded out of existence. "You cheap son of a Bi-" Twilight attempted to throw some kind of insult at Havok, only for him to cut her off angirly. "Of course I'm cheap," He said angirly "I'm the God Of Chaos, and If I want to Win, Then I'll dam well Win!" Havok rose in the air, howling with laughter as cracks began forming along his body "Enjoy the Mime-opkolips, and may this be a lesson to you all, never cheat me out of my own game!" and with one last cackle of Glee, Havok exploded into Pure Magic, covering all of Equestria in a burst of Chaos.
The Mime-okolipse has BegunTwilight felt Dizzy, she and the other elements had been blasted back by Havok's seeming Self Destruction to activate his prank. "Dam him," Twilight hit the ground in rage before she picked herself back up, Rarity and Rainbow attempted to locate Pinkie, who had ended up inside a Barrel that had landed square on top of her and sent her spiraling away. Fluttershy was now in a tree, having failed to close her wings in time she had been swept away and managed to grab onto both the tree and Applejack's Hat, the latter of whom was gratefully thanking Fluttershy for saving it from being lost. "I Love this hat," Applejack said as she shook it slightly before patting it back onto her head. "So," Applejack looked around, the crowd having also been blasted back were still recovering from the effect of Havok's explosion "Half of all Equestria is now populated by Mimes?" Twilight shook her head irritably before lighting her horn. In a flash, all 6 Elements of Harmony were teleported to the Cutie map, inside the room they Found Spike and the Cmc along with Babs and Rumble playing on top of the table with Shining reading on Twilight's Throne. "Oh," Shining ears perked at the sudden arrival of his sister. "Done playing with Havok already?" "Wait," Applejack frowned "I thought Havok said he was gonna turn every creature in Ponyville who wasn't at the game into Mimes, he even announced it to the town" "Oh, weird I didn't hear anything," Shining rubbed one of his ears. "Well I was disappointed," Rumble said as he and Spike Pretended to Crush Canterlot "Spike invited me over and we thought it'd be funny to turn into Mimes," "We were trying to help Spike catch up with where we are in school," Applebloom called out as she waved her hooves through the clouds on the Cutie map "We figured becoming Mimes would be a good way to get out of Homework," Applejack gave her little sister a look, and she, in turn, stuck her tongue out. "I tried to tell them," Sweetie sighed "Ponyville's county line ends about twenty hoves before it hits the front door, "Havok said every creature 'in' Ponyville, this Castle is technically just outside of it," "Stupidest 12 bits I ever lost," Scootaloo said irritably as she tried to look like she hadn't just been waddling a rubber duck across the cutie map," Spike hopped off the table and walked up to the Barrel that had come with the other five. "Why'd you bring a Barrel?" he inquired with interest. "OH," Rarity walked up and lit her horn "Pinkie do forgive me let's get that off of you," Spike ignored Rarity and instead pulled on the bottom to lift it up, Rarity picked it up and the room went silent as Pinkie stood before them, her coat was striped pure white and black as ink down to her waist, where it and her Mane had become Black as well. she had a little beret resting on her head. her lower body was black, and her hooves were shining white. Pinkie waved to her friend before bouncing up to the table without making a sound. Twilight and her friends all took a step back as the children all began laughing. "Hey Pinkie that's a fine look on you," Spike chuckled as he walked up to Pinkie and nudged her with his elbow, as soon as he touched Pinkie his scales began losing their color, and within a few seconds Spike had joined Pinkie in Mimehood. "It's contagious," Shining declared as he hopped out of the throne and backed away from Pinkie and Spike. "Alright, I get the Apocalypse part of the prank now," Rainbow noted as she took care to fly above the mess. Spike took off his Beret, examined it for a moment, and shrugged before tossing it back on top of his front-most spike. Spike's body gave the appearance he was wearing overalls. Pinkie and Spike looked at one another before Pinkie smiled and merrily walked over to the CMC, who all reached out in unison. "Opps," They all declared as they all poked her and became Mimed as well. "Applebloom I'll be informing Mrs.Cheerliee that you mimed yourself on purpose," Applejack warned "So you best finish up your homework," Applebloom silently puffed smoke from her nostrils before turning to Babs, who quickly backed away. "Hey, I don't need any of that thank you very-" In her haste to escape Applebloom, Babs bumped into Spike and proceeded to throw her Beret angrily on the ground before she and all the other children look to Rumble, who jumped past Twilight and ran straight out the door, Spike and the others immediately gave chase and Twilight took care to shut the door behind them to avoid being mimed herself. "So," Shining said, looking around expectantly "How does this prank end?" "Oh," Fluttershy rubbed the back of her head "Havok didn't tell us, he just said to enjoy his Mime Apocolyps, and then told us to take this as a lesson to never cheat him out of his own game again," "Hey," Rainbow called out loudly "Havok you forgot the rules," "Did I now?" Havok asked as he lay sideways on Twilight's Throne, laying his tail across the tiny one next to her that belonged to Spike while reading a Power Ponies Comicbook "Hu, Must have slipped my mind," Havok pointed to Pinkie and declared with gusto "Get a Mime to make a sound," There was a moment of silence as Havok went back to Reading, Twilight motioned irritably and he looked up "Don't look at me, I'm still mad about having a Fluttershy thrown at my face," "Not a lot of creatures would be mad about that," Rainbow responded in jest, making her friend blush. "Welp, good luck and whatnot," Havok snapped and disappeared without a trace. "Alright," Rarity turned to look at Pinkie for a moment "Does playing an instrument count as her making a sound, or do you suppose she has to speak?" "Just bounce," Rainbow recommended "You always make a boing when you bounce," Pinkie blew into her hoof in an attempt to whistle, upon failing to make even the tiniest noise she tried bouncing with soundless results. "You can do it Pinkie," Fluttershy cheered from across the table, the other Main six and Shining taking care to keep their distance to avoid joining her in forced silence. "Well, this sucks," Vile said as he sat on the roof of the floating tower and held onto the boxy side of a measuring tape, across from him Storm had the other side of the tape, next to her Rot was using her tail to hover at her side as they discussed how far out they should go. "It can't always be fun and games," Havok noted from below, both he and Rust taking care to hold the Tower in Place while Storm walked along the inside rearranging their Spy-globe shelf "Sometimes it's work, How's it looking up there Storm? you two decided how it should work?" "Not yet," Storm called back before turning to Rot "Come on work with me here Rot, We should just have the Towers all rotate in the same direction, it would help make the Rope bridge actually usable. "No," Rot said firmly, shaking her head as she spoke "Listen, two rope bridges that wrap around each other double helix style, the Towers spin in opposite directions, and the Bridges themselves are something that doesn't obey the laws of physics," "Look I won't deny, it's a cool concept on paper, but trying to get them to work functionally would be a nightmare, who's gonna oversee repairs? who's gonna untangle them when they inevitably get tied up in a knot? How would we connect both sides of the two bridges to the towers?" "That's the point," Rot countered "It's mindless Chaos," "I feel like you're trying to sell it too hard," Vile called back, "The Chaos behind it I can respect, but having to fix it every time a thorn cloud floats past would get old fast," "Vile you voted yay on the twin bridges during the last vote," "I've become more enlightened," Vile called back. "It was seven minutes ago," Rot shot back irritably. "Seven minutes is a lot of time," Vile countered "It was Storms' original idea, now she's its primary opposition," "I just thought it would look badass," Storm said with a sigh "But all my models over the past week have just been messes, and not the fun kind, the kind that results in one of the towers eventually being thrown off its axes and causing a whirlpool effect that results in one or both towers swing into the castle," "But it would be Chaotic," Rot responded. "I'm sorry, Rust what is happening?" Havok asked, getting the sneaking suspicion that Rot had something other than just building a bridge on her mind. "You made Shade second in command," Rust replied casually "I'm guessing Rot and Storm are in competition to get your attention and be named third in command or something," Havok looked at Rust for a very long moment of silence before slowly shaking his head. "I don't think that's a thing," He decided. "Well Shade is your right hand, logic dictates the chain of basic command ends there, but being that we're chaos I guess Rot and Storm decided that you'd eventually assign us all a limb or something, As the late comers Vile and I are the feet of the operation guess, Meaning all that's left is your left hand, and your tail," "You're trying way too hard to work in the use of body parts as metaphors," Havok chuckled back as the two watched Rot and Storm argue, with Vile hopelessly stuck holding onto the measuring tape that Storm had firmly in her grasp. "How do you suppose the Mime-okolipsis is going," Rust asked Havok in an attempt to alleviate her growing boredom with Rot and Storm's argument. "Wanna go watch?" Havok inquired. "Oh, you sly dog, trying to get me along and romance me?" Rust asked, She and Havok stared into each other's eyes for half a second before exploding into laughter, after a comment from Vile the two had confided they both lacked any romantic interest in the other and had quickly overcome the awkwardness of the situation and made the prospect of the two being involved romantically a running joke. "Oh yes, a romantic evening of watching ponies becoming Mimeified," Havok and Rust made doppelgangers and teleported to Ponyville to watch the prank together," Luna woke up with a start, she looked around in a sleep-induced daze, unsure what exactly had startled her awake. "It's quiet," She realized nervously, since her return from the moon the castle had been filled with nonstop movement, the sound of guards noisily stomping down the halls, maids laughing and gossipping, Nobels whining and complaining at all hours of the day, the non-stop hustle and bustle of Canterlot itself echoing through the castle. Luna very cautiously walked up to her door and made sure it was locked before going to her window to inspect what was wrong. "Oh, what in the name of Tartarous?" Luna looked out in confusion as hundreds of Mimes crowded around the castle, all trying to push their way silently inside, Luna quickly locked her Window when she saw enough Mime Pegasis crowding the air space to constitute calling an army. "Tia," Luna lit her horn, calling out to her sister magically "Why are hundreds of Mimes invading the castle?" Luna waited for her sister to respond, and after a moment received a written letter. "Don't let them touch you, you'll become one of us," Luna looked at the letter for a very long moment before lighting her horn. "Explain," She demanded, she heard a loud swear and the sound of breaking china, followed by Rust howling in Laughter. With a loud snap, Havok and Rust appeared in Luna's Bedchamper, Havok in the middle of cleaning Hot Chocolate off his chest with Rust still laughing at him. "Twilight cheated me out of my own game and it pissed me off," Havok said calmly "So I started the Mime-okolips," Luna lit her horn and informed her sister it was the Work of Havok before motioning for him to keep talking "She threw Fluttershy at me," Havok said with an air of great offense. "And how does one end this prank?" Luna asked. "Oh, a Mime has to make a noise," Havok said simply. "And how would one do that?" Luna inquired. "Royal Canterlot Voice," Spike said with a grin. "Oh you cheap bastard," Luna chuckled "So only a Mime Princess can end this," "Yep," Havok confirmed as he raised his hand to snap "Although, if I'm being honest, this one's kind of boring, nothing much we can do since technically only you can end it now," Havok smiled and Luna for a moment before frowning "are you still mad about to Magic Beans?" "Not mad enough to do anything to earn a spot on your shit list," Luna said with a shrug. "Don't be silly," Rust chuckled "We're Princess Luna's Protectors of Chaos!" Luna looked taken aback at the statement and Rust shrugged "Not Publicly yet mind you, but as soon as your ready to just royally piss off your sister we'll come running to help," Luna smiled at the offer. "Well, now that you mention it...there is something I could use your help with, and I think you can distract every creature else with a prank while you do so" "I am all ears," Havok said, "Seriously I'll beg for the idea, we need someone else to come up with a prank or two, we're running a little empty on creative mojo if this Mime crap is anything to go off of," Twilight and her friends sat in silence around the table, all of them looking at Pinkie, who had systematically turned each and everypony in the room into a mime in a vain attempt to have them aid her in making noise. Shining had gone back to reading upon being mimed and the girls were all taking a rest, worn out from trying to make noise. In a Blinding Flash, Luna teleported into the room, Twilight looked at her, and then moved swiftly away from her upon realizing Luna was not yet a mime. "Ah, I see you're all Mimes as well," She noted calmly with a nod "Well Have no fear, I know exactly how to cure you all of your ailment, but first I must be mimed, I tried to get my sister to do it but she just stuck me in a magical dome, I don't think she's aware Havok is the cause behind this," Luna calmly tapped Twilight and became a Mime, the girls, and Shining watched as Luna took a calming breath, and then shouted at the wall "Royal Canterlot Voice," She declared Proudly, a shockwave of Chaos Magic emanated from Luna's mouth and began spreading across Equestria, bringing a swift and uneventful end to the Mime-okolips. "Yes!" Pinkie screamed out happily, earning a shove from Rainbow. "Right next to you," Rainbow noted irritably as she rubbed her ear. "That was Brilliant," Twilight Cheered "Thank you so much, Princess Luna," Twilight turned away from Luna and looked intently at the Cutie Map, going from happy to thoughtful in the blink of an eye, "This is starting to get somewhat out of hand, at first all I saw Havok as was a joke, but as time goes on he's getting to be more dangerous, first I find out he's pulling Children into his..." "Twilight," Rarity suddenly jumped in, causing mild shock to the room, Luna noticed the door creak open and saw Spike was visibly interested at the sound of Rarity's voice as he and his team hide outside the door and listened in to Twilight and the others, "I'm sorry but I can't just sit idly by anymore, you are aware that Havok has stated, multiple times, that he's younger than most if not all of his teammates correct?" "Oh don't tell me you fell for that," Twilight said with a roll of her eyes "Mind games Rarity, he's the god of Chaos why would he be honest about his age, I mean," Twilight shook his head "Why would Discord give his powers to some random baby dragon that he was 'friends' with?" Twilight looked at Rarity expectantly, who stared at Twilight slack-jawed, "Yeah, an obvious lie is obvious when you think about it, isn't it? Discord and Havok must go way back, hence why Discord chose Havok as his successor," Luna had to use all her power not to face-palm herself, and she could see Pinkie doing the same as the Main six began gathering around Twilight. Luna was about to join them but was stopped when she and Pinkie noticed two outliers standing in their place, Shining staring wide-eyed at his book, a look of realization on his face as he stared dumbfounded at the page without taking any of it in. Standing stiff as a board across the room, Rarity slowly turned her head towards the door and stared at Spike, who stood his ground and stared back at her, before raising his hands and snapping, a Chessboard appeared before her, with only a Pawn shaped like Spike and King shaped like Twilight resting on it, Rarity looked to it, and then back at Spike before slowly reaching out, and knocking over the King, She turned away as the chess board disappeared, shock still on her face as she walked up to the Main Six, who were too invested in their own planning to notice what Rarity had just taken part it, and proceeded to join them without breathing a word. "Hu," Spike Smiled as Pinkie slinked behind Shining and slowly put a hoof to his mouth. Shining looked at her and Pinkie just winked. "I suppose I should take my leave, but first, Shining Armor, I'd like a word with you in the halls," Shining set his book down, and followed after Luna, who closed the door behind them and stood in silence as Spike walked up to Shining, turned into Havok, and patted him on the back. "Bet you feel really stupid right now don't ya?" Havok asked with a chuckle before adding in a chuckle "A friend of Discord, who is both a dragon and seems to have a bone to pick with Twilight, I mean, good lord whoever could I have been, I know, I know, I'm just so very well disguised," "Oh Sweet Celestia," Shining lightly headbutted the nearest wall "You're not disguised at all," "I know," Havok replied with a wheeze, I never intended to hide my identity, but Twilight was just like, oh whoever could you be, and I swear she has to know, she has to right?" Havok looked around at his friends as they all took on their Chaos forms "I mean I get my coloring is off, but come on I'm a damn-near spitting image of myself, I can get it not immediately clicking, but she should have figured me out by now right? I mean for goodness sake Rarity and you both just figured me out because of Twilight!" "aah," Shining replied as he banged his head against the wall and Shade shook her head. "Honestly it's kind of sad," She agreed "I still have no idea how we haven't been sold out, I mean hell Applebloom' even wearing her bow," "Big mac compared me to me," Rot realized "Oh shit, come to think of it he's been leaving me to do more and more chores, saying he knows I can get it down in a sna-" Rot face palmed herself "Oh, yeah no he totally knows doesn't he," "And you knew about this?" Shining demanded as he turned to Luna. "Day one," Luna said with a smile "That, by the way, is why I gave them the castle, that bean crap is just Spike's Stupid Cover story," Shining let out a low moan and hit his head against the wall. "Spike," Shining said as he looked to Havok "Take me home please, I...I can not keep a secret this big from Twilight while looking her in the face," Havok snaped and Shining was teleported to the Empire. "Well this was stupid," Vile decided "Who's idea was this?" "Yours," Storm replied instantly, Vile huffed and then turned away angrily. "You guys just didn't do it right," He grumbled defensively. "So we heading home to plan our next big outing?" Storm questioned "Because I think we need to talk about adding a few more steps to what passed to the becoming a prank stage," "Well you guys can take the rest of the day off if you wanna," Havok offered casually "I however have a prank Commission to discuss with our sponsor," Team Chaos looked at Spike in confusion before he pointed to Luna "it...it's Luna, Luna's our sponsor, she gave us a castle," a murmur of understanding spread through the team and they slowly dispersed, save for Rust and Shade. "I kind wanna hear this out," Rust replied with interest, "better than listening to Storm and Rot argue about that bridge while Vile constantly changes whose side he's on," "And as Second in Command I think it's important I show initiative," Shade said firmly, giving Rot a slight bit of a side eye as she spoke. "Very well then, Shade if you and Rot could take me home I'll fill you in on the plan while Havok goes and collects the final piece to set the plan into motion," "Very Well Princess Luna," Shade and Rot said respectfully before teleporting her and themselves to her bed chambers. Havok nodded to the empty hallway before doing a quick stretch. "Alright then, let's see just how persuasive I can be," Cheerilee was hard at work in her schoolhouse, even though it was the weekend she was busy twiddling the day away on future assignments, grading, and other such work. She was in the middle of grading when her red pen went dry, she opened one of her drawers to retrieve a spar and was instead met with the sound of disco music as a tiny Havok spun record in her drawer. Cheerilee slowly shut the drawer and looked towards the door before sighing. "As if I could outrun him," she groaned before reopening the drawer. "what do you want Havok?" Havok in response grew in size and poked his head out of the drawer with a large smile on his face. "High Cheerilee," He said happily "How's it going?" "What the's prank?" She asked, having been grading most of the day Cheerilee had missed out on the Mime-okolipse entirely thanks to her school house being just outside of Ponyville. "Oh, well if you must know I have a bit of a big one coming up," Havok slide his upper body out and expanded it out, lending him the look of an inflatable tube man as he leaned slightly closer to Cheerilee, "And I just thought who could I use in the prank who would actually have fun, and I decided to use Team Back up Harmony," Cheerilee groaned and set her dead pen down only for Spike to waggle his finger at her. "Oh no, we're not doing it yet, How's Friday sound? I'll even through in an all-expense paid field trip to Canterlot for you and your class since the prank will be entirely centered on the Equestrian Capital," Cheerilee frowned as she slowly looked Havok over. "What's your game," Cheerilee questioned, quickly waving Havok off when he frowned slightly "No, not the prank itself, why are you telling me about it in advance," "Well if you must know I have a job to do for team Chaos's master, would you like to meet her?" Cheerilee looked taken aback at the request and Spike simply put his hand in the snapping position "Yeah, you do," He decided as he snapped them both away. Cheerilee found herself in a very nicely prepared office, sitting opposite a large back-turned chair, on either side of the chair stood Shade and Rust, with Havok appearing as a hula-girl Bobblehead that began lightly stunning on his Ukelayle and singing about Tropical Islands and Lava, Cheerilee's attention snapped to the chair as it slowly turned to face her. "Hello," Luna greeted Cheerilee "Your my Nephew Spike's soon-to-be teacher are you not? A pleasure to meet you, you and I have lots to talk about,"
The PicnicFluttershy hummed a happy tune as she, Pinkie Pie, And Gingerbread the Mare made their way to Castle Chaos For the Harmony Chaos Peace Picnic, As the event wasn't due to start for another hour Pinkie Had decided to head over as she was confident they would be doing a Pre-Picnic Party of some kind and had run into Fluttershy on the way. "So," Pinkie asked curiously as she bounced Circles around her friend, with Gingerbread giddily doing tiny hops behind them in an attempt to copy Pinky. "What brings you out to the festivity so early?" "Oh, I just wanted to check in before the Picnic and get a report on how Lars is doing, He has allergies this time of year and I just wanted to make sure he's being taken care of without making a big scene of it," "Ah," Pinkie cooed "I'm just hoping they'll agree to help me demonstrate the concept of an After Party to Gingerbread, She's kind of hit a learning curve, I think she might be a little...slow," Pinkie frowned as she looked back and saw Gingerbread take several steps, do a little hop, seemingly startle herself in the process, and then quickly run to catch up again after a pause and repeat the process. "I'm pretty sure that since Rust didn't purposely bring Gingerbread to a life she ended up not being all there. Sometimes she starts screaming in the Bath starts crying for me to save her," "Oh, have you talked to Havok about it?" "Nope," Pinkie replied simply "Now that Gingerbread is real I doubt there's much Havok could do for her, He can't mess with Ponies mind and now that she's sentient that rule probably applies to Gingerbread, she wasn't fully baked, and there's nothing I or anyone else can do for her but make sure she's taken care of," Pinkie stood proud with a fire burning in her eyes "And you better believe there's no pony better suited for the Job that Pinkamena Diane Pie!" Pinkie walked proudly, taking care to keep most of her attention on Gingerbread until the reached their destination and found that they had somehow been among the last ones to show up. "Are you guys pranking me?" Havok demanded as he turned to Rainbow Dash, who was chilling on a low handing cloud with Storm. "I swear you guys said noon," "We did," Applejack called, her angry gaze never once turning away from Rot, who was sitting surrounded by vines waiting to push Applejack back should she advance towards her "I just wanted this little snot to apologize before we start," "The Pumpkin Patch wasn't even my Idea," Rot shot back angrily, "I told you it was Storm's stupid prank," "You also told me you chose the Apple orchard to do the prank," Applejack shot back angrily. "Where the hell else was I supposed to spawn in a Giant Pumpkin Patch," Rot shot back angrily. "I don't care if it wasn't your idea, you chose to location," Applejack hit the ground angrily before pointing at Rot "Apologise," She Demanded "Never," Rot shot back "Chaos won't apologize for anything until Twilight Apologises for Weponizing Fluttershy," "Would you two please just settle down," Rarity pleaded as she and Storm sat across from one another at a table set up for Tea, Neither said anything to the other as Rarity did her best to try and get over the events of the morning that had lead to her and Storm having tea. Rarity lay in silence on her fainting couch, trying to think of some way she could Apologize to Spike for what she had said to him while he was Havok. While she lay there, running scenarios through her mind she heard to would of tea whistling and looked up to find Sweetie holding a cup up to her. Rarity took it and simply lay in silence. "Your Storm aren't you?" She asked, doing her best to keep it together, "That's why she hates me so much isn't it?" Rarity looked over and was met with the sight of Storm calmly sipping from her own tea cup. Rarity sat up and drank from the cup Storm had given her, The two sat in silence and after a moment Storm smiled. "Hm, I half expected you to be fuming with rage, and half expected some half-assed apology," "I want to apologize," Rarity replied simply "But I can't think of anything I could say that wouldn't come off as me trying to make you feel bad for me," Rarity took another sip and Storm shrugged. "Frankly, that might have been the closet thing to an apology from you I can believe, but the song of Brutal Honesty rings true, and I guess one of those many Flaws you were talking about is that I'm just not a forgiving person," "A truce then?" Rarity asked "Until I can find a way to truly apologize to you," Storm said nothing and Rarity took that as her offer being accepted for the time being. Rarity and Storm continue their quiet Tea time while Fluttershy made her way to Larz and Vile while Rust and Havok met up with Pinkie and Gingerbread. "Hi," Gingerbread greeted Havok happily "How are you doing daddy?" Havok looked like he was trying very hard not to laugh at the use of the word Daddy. "I'm doing swell," Havok chuckled "How about you Mommy?" Rust also had to hold back a laugh. "Oh, I'm fine, not much of the motherly type obviously since we had to trust or first baked to Pinkie to keep her safe," Rust began devolving into laughter as soon as she said first baked but Gingerbread didn't seem to mind or notice it as Havok summoned one of the sentient Armors and gave it the command of entertaining Gingerbread, the Armor proceeded to do a tiny hop and Gingerbread was stolen away by it as she began telling it about her experiences in the world of bouncing. With Gingerbread away Pinkie began filling in Havok on her worries that Gingerbread might be handicapped by more than just her damaged eye. While Pinkie was telling of her concerns Fluttershy found that the oversized Dog house that had once housed Lars was no longer outside. "If you're looking for my boy Lars he's been moved," Vile called out to Fluttershy from his spot next to the half moat, she turned to him and barely suppressed a smile upon seeing he was covered with a variety of different colored Squirrels. "Oh, where are my manners," Vile pointed to the Squirrels one at a time and began introducing them by name one at a time, as Vile named them off they all responded to their name by peeling off him and climbing up the walls of Castle Chaos and converging at the closet Window. "They agreed to be Castle Chaose Offical Rodent Infestation on the terms they protect it from any other kinds of Rodents, we've been having problems with Pukwudgies attacking the Armor Guard and the Squirrel team Bravo has so far been great at helping the Armor find them before they attack," Vile sighed and looked at the empty moat "They ate almost all our Crabs and chewed through two of Scuba Armors legs," Vile and the Squirrels above all gave a salute to their lost and injured comrades of the Pukwudgie war, "No worries though, Surriel Team Charlie through Manson are all on patrol with the Armor tonight, so we're safe...for now," A Red Squirrel began directing his comrades to their posts before returning to Vile and sitting on his back, now armed with a Metal Spoon and Fork, whether to eat with or as his weapons against Pukwudgies Fluttershy was unsure. "I'm sorry to hear about the loss of your Crabs and of the Scuba Armor's Injuries," Fluttershy noted, not entirely sure if Vile was being Dramatic for Dramatic sake or if he was actually upset, "But onto other matters, I wanted to check in on Lars," "Oh yeah, he's in the War room," Vile said, pointing up to the Rotating Tower "He was the first one the Pukqudgies went for, he is now Squirrel General, sorry he can't come to the Picnic but he's busy trying to work out a Treaty with the Racoons if we can get them to join the Chaos Army the Puckwudgie menace will soon be a thing of the past," Fluttershy nodded slowly, still unsure how serious or even real all of what Vile was saying was, "Well, do inform him it's his allergy season and to keep away from the Marrygolds," "I can do that," Vile said confidently before turning to the Commander of Squirrel Team Bravo "Come on Lewis, let's grab some food and check in to see if Lars had managed to convince the Racoon Leader, Penny I think her name was, into joining us," Vile skipped away happily, leaving Fluttershy to wander is Vile was waging an Animal War in Everfree or if she had just been the victim of a confusing Prank of some kind," "Yup," Havok confirmed after listening to Pinkie's story "There's nothing I can do about that, Anything I might try could potentially be fatal, and that alone means I couldn't even attempt to do it, seeing how I can't kill things I also can't do things that would indirectly kill things," "Something I wish that rule didn't apply to animals" Rust grumbled as she looked out into the forest "Stupid Puckwudgies are starting to become a serious problem," "Let's not talk about those pests," Havok groaned "Lets instead talk about GIngerbread, Is there anything we could do to help, the none magical kind of help I feel I should specify," "No," Pinkie replied without hesitation "I'm all the help she'll ever need, that said maybe don't bring your creations to life for the time being, I can only take care of so many ponies you know," "Noted," Spike gave Pinkie a Thumbs up before feeling a bitter taste in his mouth, "Twilight's here," He noted, Havok snapped away from the group and floated in the air, far enough away from the castle to avoid being heard as he waited for Twilight to appear, when she did so she did it with multiple scrolls in her possession, and smug look on her face was all Havok needed for him to worry. "Already regret agreeing to this," He groaned as Twilight landed and opened one of her scrolls. "Good afternoon," She said in far too polite of a tone to Havok. "It's still technically morning ," Havok replied as he checked a watch he materialized onto his wrist "By almost a full hour, why are you here early?" "Oh, I'm not here to participate in whatever half-witted prank this Picnic is," "What a shock," Havok noted before rolling his wrists at her so that she might continue with her master plan. "I have come to deliver to you this notice of eviction," Twilight said simply as she passed the scroll to Havok "Your purchasing of the Castle of the Two Sisters from a Drunk Luna has been brought to the attention of the Equestrian high court and after much deliberation, it has been decided that you swindled Luna out of her legal property, you are to hand over the deed, and never set foot inside or around the castle again," "Alright," Havok nodded slowly "And this is the part where you provided some sort of way you're going to back that up right!?" "You stole for Princess Luna," Twilight said simply "I don't think you are aware of just how hot the water is, If I had been able to access the Elements of Harmony without the threat of you throwing them the furthest corners of Equestria I assure you I'd be having this conversation with a Statue, and if you fail to follow through on this Royal Decree, I might just end up taking that gamble," "My response, as I'm sure you already thought it might be, is to bite me," Havok declared simply "Because the Magic Bean story was a Big Fat Lie," Havok smiled "And if you don't believe me, you can go ask Luna Personally," "Listen, I'm being nice about this," Twilight said in a strained voice. "Oh please," Havok said waving off her lies "Who the fuck else would bring this up to the Equestrian High Court? Luna didn't care, Celestia doesn't care, And I'm not entirely sure if I've ever met Cadance so she had no leg in this race, The only Princess who seems bothered by this is you, and that is exactly why I accepted Luna's offer for the castle, that and I needed a base of operations and we where already eyeing up the Everfree forest," "Too bad," Twilight snapped as she through the eviction notice as Havok "The Court's decision is final, You have no legal right to this land and as such you have been graciously granted one mouth to remove your magic and yourself from The premises or I will bring the might of the Equestrian army down on you," Twilight turned away and flew back the way she had come. "Dam," Havok looked at the Eviction notice with a sigh "I owe Shade a dinner now, I was so confident it was gonna be a prank of some kind, but legal action it is I suppose," Havok Landed and began walking back, forming a Beugal horn and blowing into it, once he stopped he tossed it to the side, and Discord caught it from him. "You Beugaled?" Discord asked sweetly, The Ex-God of Chaos was dressed in a Neon Green bathrobe with a pattern of moving Ducks that were playing poker on it, he wore Las Pegasus Sunglasses, a Rainboot, and a Slipper shaped like a Bever, he had grown out his hair and tired it up into a Man Bun. Havok tossed Discord the Eviction Notice to Discord, who laughed at it. "What is this supposed to do?" He asked in sincerity "You could literally just copy the entire castle and then move your copy right next to it," "Yeah, but if I do that then Twilight wins, and while I'm usually the loser, that's only for my games, and since this ain't one of my games I see no reason to lose it," "Oh, you have a plan?" Discord asked with a smile. "More like a loophole," Havok noted with a grin as he found an interesting passage in the eviction notice, "But I'll wait till the last day of the month to pull it off, for now, I just needed an extra mouth to feed for the Picnic and I haven't really introduced you to the crew yet and you didn't come to the Castle warming party, so come along mine Chaotic Friend, its time for a tour of Castle Chaos, and for you to meet the team that replaced you. Havok whistled happily as he left his friends and Frenemies to enjoy their picnic, Discord was now the host of the event and was having a time of it trying to redeem himself in the eyes of the rest of team Chaos who all seemed less than happy with him due to the fact he hadn't asked Havok to take up the reins of Chaos. Not really harboring any resentment towards Discord Havok had decided to take his leave and was now making his way toward Ponyvillie. Havok had no real goal in mind as he crossed into the small clearing that separated the Forest from Ponyville but turned his head back to the forest and looked at an inconspicuous bush before calling out "For a spy, you suck at hiding," He said to it, the Bush instantly began rustling and a spell was shot into the air above Havok after a second he was encased in a dome and the pony from the bush emerged. "Octavia," Havok greeted "How did you like my Armor popping out of the ground?" He asked happily. "How'd you know it was me?" She asked suspiciously as she began slowly encircling Havok. "I added magical video surveillance to the Armor eyes due to a pest control problem and caught you and your friends last Wednesday," Havok said simply "Shouldn't have come back around the second time, Let me guess you were trying to figure out how far you had to be from the castle to trigger the Security protocol? Welp hope you didn't waste too much time on that cause I decided it was far to perfect a circle and made the security perimeter wilder in odd places," "I told them we were pushing our luck," Octavia said before sitting back on her hind hooves and crossing her arms. "So what happens now?" "I feel like the correct thing to do is to point out I know all three of you so you two better get out here too," Havok turned to look at the opposite side of the forest and two more familiar faces emerged. "Carrot Top, and Bon Bon," Havok greeted happily "Or do you prefer Special Agent Sweetie Drops?" Bon Bon looked visibly taken aback and Havok nodded "yeah you're not the only ones that can eavesdrop and spy, the only difference is I have limitless power to do so, Although props for that," Spike pointed up at the dome "No idea how three Earth ponies put up a magical barrier but respect were respect is due," "You understand that we can't just stand by and let you walk around if you know about us right?" Carrot Top asked as she and Bon Bon took point, leaving Havok in the middle of a triangle of Agents. "I've known about you three for almost a week," Havok said casually as he materialized a Red Soda and began sipping it "Oh, Ruby Bubblegum Pop, a new masterpiece I must say," Havok took a long drink before letting go of the drink and leaving it to float, he casually lended down and pressed his palm to the ground, instantly the world around them was consumed by Chaos, the grass turned into a carpet of Soap, flowers began sprouting and playing random instruments, the trees all turned into the wax with there leaves turning into flames, Havok himself held up his hand and the three agents found themselves in the palm of his hand. "I'm a God," Spike pointed out as he leaned in close to them as the air around them began cracking like glass, "and I can do basically anything," "Yeah," Octavia agreed before pointing up at him "But you can't Kill things can you?" "True," Havok agreed with a smile "But there's a very thin line between Life and Death, and so long as I keep you just on the life side I can do basically anything," Havok snapped and everything went back to normal, the three stood around him in their original positions as Havok grabbed his drink and continued sipping on it "But I probably won't do that," He finished casually "After all, what the fun in winning if it's as easy as snapping my fingers, I'd rather find new and exciting ways to lose," Havok finished his drink and turned the cup into a ruby before popping it into his mouth. "So we're at a standstill then?" Octavia noted, "You won't fight us, but we can't ignore you," "Pretty much," Havok agreed as he walked up to the barrier and through it with ease "But hey, keep on trying, I'm sure you'll make Celestia proud," "We don't serve Celestia," Carrot Top called back, Havok took that and went the only direction he could with it. "So," He said turning right back to them "If you're not Celestia's spies, who could you work for other than Luna?" "Yeah," Carrot Top confirmed, standing proud as she walked up to Havok without fear "Our elite team was formed only six months ago, 7 members in total, three handpicked to serve Celestia, and three for Luna with number seven being the neutral tie-breaker, Princess Luna Picked me and Octavia personally, Bon Bon here was picked by Celestia but that's only natural since this mission was from her, Luna's orders are what Octavia and I follow overall," Havok looked at the three Spies in silence for a long moment before slowly grabbing his hand and pulling it off, leaving a telephone wire attached to his arm. He quickly looked back at Carrot Top, as though trying to catch her slipping up in some way, before pressing his phone hand to his face. "Hey," He said happily into his palm "Why are your Spies spying on me, I thought we were friends?" There was a moment of silence from Havok before he shrugged "Well they told me they were hand-picked by you," Havok tapped his foot before nodding "Alright then," Havok pulled the hand away from his face and let it go, his hand sprung back into place and he summoned another drink for himself. "One second, Luna will be here momentarily to confirm your story," He said casually. "I'm sorry what!?" Octavia demanded as she stepped up, "You can't honestly expect us to believe you have a personal line directly to the Princess of the night," "Well she is my Patron," Havok noted casually "Gave me a castle," "Everypony knows you cheated that out of her while she was drunk," Carrot Top chimed in. "Nope," Havok replied calmly "I made that up, Gossip is easy to spread with the Powers of Chaos on your side," "So what?" Bon Bon demanded as she motioned around "Is Princess Luna just gonna drop everything just because you called her?" Havok had no need to reply as with a flash of Light Luna Teleported in next to him, still rubbing the sleep from her eyes. "What this about spies?" She asked sleepily before seeing the seen before her "Oh, those are my Spies," She realized before changing her tone of Voice "Second in Comand Octavia please explain yourself," "What the hell is this?" Bon Bon demanded, being a Celestia Loyalist she backed away from Luna, "Why are a Princess and the God of Chaos friends?" "Oh, you're one of my Sister's spies aren't you?" Luna asked "Shame, I was hoping to keep this a secret for a little while longer, but it's clear Tia has her own agenda, as per usual, Listen, my dear loyal followers, at her words both Carrot and Octavia saluted, Bon Bon was now at the edge of the barrier, concern etched into her face "I gave Havok here the Castle of the Two Sisters as a gift, he and I are friends, in fact, our relationship is comparable to that of My Sister and Twilight, My sister has her Guardians of Harmony, and I now have my Guardians of Chaos," The Trio before them all dropped their jaws at the news and Bon Bon turned and ran through the Barrier, disappearing into the brush as fast as she could. "Welp, she's on her way to snitch," Havok noticed as he looked at his wrist, "Shame, we needed to remain in the shadows until at least the end of Saturday," Carrot top looked at Havok then turned to Luna "Ma'am since it's my big mouth that started this I volunteer to slow down Bon Bon and detain her if necessary until Saturday," "Well then you better hurry, she has a head start," Luna noted casually, Octavia pulled on her bow and lowered the Barrier as Carrot Top took off at high speeds after Bon Bon. "What was even the point of that barrier?" Havok asked as he watched Carrot Top disappear into the Forest. "It hid us from view and was supposed to keep you contained," Octavia said simply, muttering a name angrily as she did so "The Mare in charge of the Tech Division is a Celestia Loyalist, so she probably gave Bon Bon something that let her pass right through it," "What's with all this loyalist crap?" Havok asked in confusion, "And does Cadance have a team?" Octavia looked mildly offended at the notion. "Don't be silly, Princess Cadance and Twilight are a subdivision of Loyalist, I'm a Luna/Cadance loyalist myself," "Dam, I love politics," Havok laughed "Hey you ever need something to annoy Vinly with give me a call and I'll hook you up," Octavia frowed at the offer before Havok added "And don't worry about being added to team backup Harmony, after all, we are both on the same side," Octavia did her best to ignore the thought of being allied with Team Chaos and turned back to Luna "What are your orders, ma'am?" "I want you to call in the entire division to HQ," Luna said "Make sure they're all there before Saturday, tell them you have information that Havok's next Prank will be in Canterlot on Saturday," "Understood Ma'am," Octavia saluted and proceeded to walk away with such an air of Casualness that Havok whistled at her. "Way to not look suspicious," He cheered before turning back to Luna. "And me?" He asked sweetly. "Just go about your day," Luna said simply "Oh, by the way, I'll be keeping you and your friends until Monday, so tell them to pack in a believable way" "I can do that," Havok smiled back as he turned into Spike "You're the best Aunt ever, don't let anypony else tell you otherwise," Luna watched Spike run back to Ponyville and smiled. "Dam right I'm the best," She agreed before teleporting back to her bed. Author's Note Pony Politics!!!! I posted this one on my Birthday, yay
Canterlot the WaterparkTwilight groaned as Princess Luna smiled sweetly at her, Twilight looked to her friends for aid, they had all spent the days after the Picnic meeting in the Cutie Map ways coming up with half-hearted plans to tame the God of Chaos and had been in the middle of one such discussion when Luna had teleported into the room and made her significant announcement, Twilight rubbed her temple at the news. "All of them?" She questioned calmly. "Yes," Luna confirmed before elaborating "I have been told Spike now has several friends, so I shall be taking them all to Canterlot for the weekend, and as it would just so coincidentally be the very Class Spike is now attending as of yesterday is going to Canterlot this exact day for a field trip, how very luck of me," "Welp, that explains where Cheerilee found the funding for the trip," Rainbow noted casually "I'll check in with the squirts aunts, and Rumbles folks, but I doubt they'll have anything to say other than that it sounds like fun," "Just be sure to keep an eye on my Little sister," Applejack warned, "She thinks she's stronger than she actually is," "Noted," Luna said, having been barely listening "I will wait until after their class field trip and then bring them back with me to the castle," Luna gave a quick wave before teleporting away, leaving Twilight in an agitated state. "Bad enough I've been forced to go without my assistant so he can waste his time in a class for children when he's basically a college graduate, but now he's going to be gone for the entire weekend too," Twilight heard a low whisper and turned to look to Pinkie and Rainbow, the latter of who was avoiding eye contact while the other tried to hold back a laugh, Twilight chose to ignore the exchange and went back to finishing the explanation of her current plan of how to reel Havok in and get him to a position similar to the one Discord has been in. Octavia was walking confidently through the streets of Canterlot, succeeding in her task of fading into the background as she turned down an alleyway that looked about as interesting as any other. She continued walking until she felt the nagging suspicion she had left the stove on, she easily fought the overpowering need to rush home and check, as she had taken care to make sure it was off before leaving, and after a moment the effects of the charm faded as she turned to the right, pressing her hoof into a brick wall and spoke slowly as she tapped against it "Hail, Hail, The Royal Sisters," She said simply before walking into the brick wall. Octavia found herself at the top of a very nicely built Stairway, She put her hoof on the railing and took exactly three steps before standing still, after a moment the Stairs began moving and she was taken down the massive staircase, easily surpassing a thousand paces in length. "Sweet Luna that was Tedious," Octavia muttered as she found herself at a door and called out loudly "Superior Seven Meeting room," She requested, chuckling slightly at the name of the spy organization, the Door swung open and Octavia entered a very nicely decorated Square shaped room, Four Pillars decorated each corner, each decorated in the styles of one of the four Princesses and their Cutie Marks. In the Center of the room was a large Table, where four of the seven were waiting for her. "Carrot top and Bon Bon won't be joining us today," Octavia said simply as she took her place near the middle of the table, next to Luna's Squad leader. At the head of the table, the leader of their operation sat looking over several papers, He readjusted his bow tie and began reading from the first page. "Welcome all, and thank you for your timely arrival," Prince Blueblood said in a casual tone as he began reading off the minutes of their last meeting, "Last year, in mid-July, we met for our annual meeting," Blueblood began skipping the pages and proceeded to set them all aside "Nothing but the usual Bickering and insults," He decided "Let's move to the current reason of our meeting, The new God of Chaos, Havok I do believe was his name, is planning to hit Canterlot for his next prank, as you are well aware by now Havok has notoriously stolen the Castle of the Two Sisters, matters are currently being taken to evict him from the premises with the aid of Princess Twilight Sparkle, she unaware of our involvement of course," Blueblood looked to Octavia, only for the Celestia side of the table to begin speaking. "This is a waste of time," Spitfire declared irritably at her spot as leader of the Celestia team "I have an academy to run, not to mention the currently active Wonderbolts to keep in line, why was I dragged all the way out here for the sake of a prank!?" "He could be dangerous," Photo Finish noted, sitting at the end of the table and looking at multiple photos of Havok and his team, "At least that's what the note said, Personally I'm thinking of moving my art studio to Ponyville, the little bit of his Chaos I've been hit with has all been nothing short of divine inspiration, oh I never thought a Mime could look so good," "Hush," The Luna squad leader said, easily gaining the attention of the entire room as she spoke, The table turned to her and she raised her hoof. "My Sister vouches for Havok having no evil in his heart," Maud Pie said in a flat monotoned voice "That's enough for me, he's clean," "Well I'm sorry to speak against the words of one of the Elements of Harmony, but our orders come straight from Celestia, and until Luna picks a side in this matter, your squad is duty-bound to follow her orders," "Luna has no side because she has not been informed of any of this," Octavia replied instantly, gaining Maud's attention. "It was my understanding that Luna was still musing if she felt Havok was a threat," Maud said, her voice giving nothing away "Am I to believe you have failed to inform her of our current objective?" Blueblood simply shrugged. "You know how hard it is for me to get time alone with Celestia," Blueblood sighed "My 'Bratty' persona is not to be broken in public, as such it is extremely difficult to get time to speak to her seriously because guards always follow me in when I formally request a meeting," "They probably think you're the one who let the Changelings in," Photo Finish noted with a chuckle, Fleur de lis and Fancypants both seem Certain of it at the very least, though they do both hate you extremely," "I ruined their wedding," Blueblood noted, slightly red face "I'd hate me too," "Moving on," Maud cut in bluntly "I won't speak on behalf of my squad, but I will not be a part of this to any extent until such time that I receive word from Luna personally," Maud punctuated her declaration by getting up and heading to the door, no one bothered trying to call her back, as she was the only pony in the team who was Loyal to Luna and no other Princess. Blueblood and Spitfire were both known for their loyalty to only Celestia, Bon Bon was loyal to Celstia but had made it clear she liked where Twilight was taking things, Carrot Top and Octavia were both firmly split between Luna and Cadance, and Photo Finish was the wild card of the group, as she and she alone was loyal to none of the Princesses, stating that in the event of a war, she would be staying firmly neutral. "Alright now that she's gone what are doing about Havok?" Spitfire demanded. "Spitfire, you and I will be going to see Celestia immediately, we'll both request a meeting at the same time and begin fighting, once Celestia catches word she'll have us both in, and with you at my side, the Guards should stand down so we can warn her about Havok," Blueblood offered Spitfire a hoof and once she took it the two teleported away. Octavia got to her hooves and made her way to the door, Photo Finish chucked as she gathered her photos and followed suit. Octavia's ears twitched, having been hoping to leave alone for the next part of her plan, she figured she could just come back later only for Photo Finish to quickly outpace her and whisper something to the door. "Come, my friend," She said in far too polite of a tone "I do believe this is your next stop," Octavia walked through and found herself in a massive Library, she frowned upon realizing she had been found out and turned as Photo Finish shut the door and held up a picture to her. "I must say," She said casually "I rather like your normal colors," Photo looked back at the photo in her hoof, one of a Purple and Green Dragon with a young Unicorn Filly reading a Comic book. Photo looked back up to where the fake Octavia had been and found Havok inspecting the Picture in her place. "Dam you are good," Havok laughed, recognizing the photo, "This was taken right before the Attack of the Yodeling cows, wasn't it? How'd you get past the armor?" "Oh I make a very convincing bush," Photo assured him. "Alright, well before this goes to wherever it is you're taking it...It's stupid right?" "Oh completely" Photo agreed, "Had I known you as Spike before seeing you as Havok I'd have recognized you immediately, I have no idea how Princess Twilight doesn't but I suppose some ponies are just blind to things they had no desire to see," "Yeah," Havok agreed "I'm confident she knows, so now what?" "I see no reason to stop you," Photo said casually as she put the Photo back into her saddle bags "You are working directly under Luna's Demand, and that's good enough for me," "Oh, alright then do tell me, what gave me away? and how do you know about me and Luna?" "I heard you chuckling when you walked in the door," Photo said simply "I've never heard Octavia chuckle and figured it was you, and I was hiding in the bushes watching you when you called Luna up to vouch for you," Photo produced another Picture, one of Havok turning his hand to a phone and Havok simply whistled, "I know I know, I'm good, now as my friend Fleur would say, Au revoir mon cher," Photo waved as she asked to be taken home before opening the door and leaving without another word. "I like that lady," Havok decided "I should make her a prank as thanks. Now then," Havok looked around the massive library and clapped his hands together "Where is that spell?" Cheerilee knew what she was leading herself into, but did her best to act casual as her students all looked out the Train window in excitement, having paid for an entire train car for the class and even gotten a catered lunch, Cheerilee had disguised their trip as an educational trip to the Canterlot Musume, followed by two hours at a pool courtesy of the Pony who had politely paid for the trip. "Now then," Cheerilee spoke up, getting some of the class's attention "As you know we usually visit Canterlot once a year on a trip through the Canterlot gardens, our grateful patron..." "It was one of the Princesses right!?" Twist asked instantly "Because of Spike joining the class right," "Yo," Spike said, not looking up from his enchanted chess game against Diamon Tiara, with both Silver Spoon and Sweetie Belle acting as the cheer squad," Applebloom chuckled as Cheerilee did her best to hide her affiliation with Team Chaos, across from her, wearing a visiting student vest was Babs. "You know this is my first time visiting Canterlot," She noted to her cousin, "Kind of a shame we won't actually get to check out that Musume," Applebloom chuckled at the notion when Pip popped up from behind them. "Why not?" He asked curiously. "I got some insider information," Applebloom said instantly, rubbing her chest proudly "As you know the Cutie Mark Crusaders and the God of Chaos have somewhat of a working relationship, let's just say me and the girls pulled a few strings to get out of the huge spelling test that was supposed to be happening today," Pip gasped before sliding out of sight and passing the vague information along to Rumble, who took to it like honey, within Minutes all of the students knew they were rushing to a trap of chaotic proportions. "Mrs.Cheerilee," Rumble suddenly called out, Looking at Pip with a devious gaze. "You mad lad," Pid said, realizing what Rumble was about to do right as he did it. "The God of Chaos is the one funding this trip," The class all went quiet, save for the handful who had tried to shut up Rumble too late to do much about it. "I'm aware," Cheerilee replied bluntly, earning a quick response of confusion from her class. "Hu?" Rumble asked as he plopped down, doing his best to look stupefied by the information. "She said she's aware," Havok noted casually, making Diamond Tiara and Spike both Jump as he moved Diamond's queen and checkmate Spike for her. "Son of a-" Spike managed to say before having his mouth clamped shut but Sweetie and Silver. "You can't swear in class," Sweetie informed him as Havok slunk out of the seats like a snake and onto the floor, bouncing over to Cheerilee and pulling her to his side as he motioned to the mountainside of the train. "I must say, nice location, Honestly when I let you pick the prank this time around I never suspected this, thanks by the way, as many creatures have noticed, My team and I have been kind of creatively bankrupt as of late if that mime crap is anything to go on," "What was just said about swearing?" Cheerilee demanded firmly, making Havok take a step back. "Not to," Havok noted "Sorry bout that, none too good at being child friendly," "I have so many questions," Snails called out, having been the first one in the class to get over the shock of the situation happening before him. "By all means," Havok said, motioning to Cheerilee as he lied without effort about the origin of the team-up "She did come to me after all," The Class all turned to Cheerilee, a low buzz indicating the ones in the back were theorizing about what she might say. "As you may or may not be aware, next Friday will be our last class in my old school house, as per an arrangement with Princess Twilight, Starlight Shimmer, and Myself, We will be joining the school of Friendship, I suspect a few of you might find the change hard and I was hoping to spare you till the very end on the most crucial of details...It is unlikely I will be allowed to remain your teacher I'm afraid," The outroar upon the end of Cheerilee's statement was so fierce Havok had to magically mute the class so Cheerilee could continue talking. "After some talk with Twilight, she has informed me that, despite no longer managing the day-to-day of the school, her word in how it is run is still absolute above all, and she has told me she doesn't think I am capable of teaching Spike," Emerald Sparks drew some eyes to Spike, who seemed less than happy at the news as he began smoking from his nostrils and green flames could be seen in the back of his throat as he began raging in silence. "The Fffffig," Havok said, his rage faltering for a second as he tried not to swear "You didn't tell me that part, I am so gonna tar and feather her castle, or turn it into a maze, or...or...or turn every-book in Equestria into a Comic book," Havok blew smoke for a second before pulling a scroll and quill out of nothing, "Were where these ideas when the Mimeapocalys was being planed up?" he muttered angrily as he unmuted the class. "I am so quitting my job," Spike said instantly "If she thinks she can go behind my back she can think again," "You just got here, what reason do you have to be so loyal to Cheerilee?" Silver asked suspiciously. "Well she was one of the first ponies ever to give me a present that wasn't a book," Spike noted "She gave me a hat, a really cool hat I might add," "About as good a reason as any," Silver decided. "You have a hat?" Rumble asked, "Why don't you ever wear it?" "Well it blew up with all the rest of my stuff when Tirek blew up my house," Spike noted bluntly. "Oh, sorry," Rumble turned away awkwardly as the rest of the class continued being mad about Cheerilee's potential departure from their Class. "But this is 'your' class," Diamond called out in a huff "How could she remove Ms.Cheerilee from Ms.Cheerilee's Class? That doesn't make any sense!" "I thought she was the princess of Friendship," Snips called out "You're our teacher, what better kind of a friend is there than a teacher!?" "Man this class must be awesome if there this mad," Havok chuckled, "You should have said something, we're friends now, and no one messes with a Friend of mine...except for me of course," Havok clapped his hands happily "Alright, since the cats out of the bag, what say we skip the train ride and the little play set up to make it look like Cheerilee wasn't involved in this, You kids have fun, oh and don't take of your wrists bands, it'll be easy to bring you all back to Cheerilee at the end of the day when the prank is over" Havok snapped and the class found themselves in the center of Canterlot, all dressed up in their swimsuits and wearing a flower bracelet, Cheerilee, and Havok stood away from them as Havok snapped again and sent a wave of Chaos across the Capital. Photo Finish was inside her home, burning any picture that might so much as suggest Havok and Spike had any connections when she saw the wave of Chaos coming her way through her very large Windows. "Oh, I wonder what he has in store for us," She smiled at the incoming wave and upon being hit by it felt her attire change, she quickly rushed to her personal mirror and grinned ear to ear at what she saw. "Ah, bathing suits," She realized as she looked at the one-piece suit with a zebra pattern on it "Yes, no one ever sees designer Bathing suits that are anything more than little bits of fabric, oh My next Fashion expo shall definitely be themed off of Havok's disaster, speaking of which I should snap a few pictures of the main event for the scrapbook," Photo Finish grabbed her Camera and head out to her balcony, there she found a small pool with a waterslide leading to the streets, streets that where now all one massive lazy river. She took haste in finding a hapless victim of Chaos to get the perfect picture of the surprise and anger that was woven into Havok's design. Havok was standing atop a pool floaty in the shape of a large Gazebo with the rest of Team Chaos, across from them Back up Harmoney stood on their own Floaty Gazebo, most looking shocked, in the momentary Chaos of the unannounced Teleport Bulk accidentally pushed both Trixie and Doctor Whooves into the water, Trixie found her cape had become a life preserver and Doctor Whooves had a floaty tube where his scarf had been. "Oops," Havok realized "My bad, forgot to call with the heads up," "It's okay," Thunderlane noted as he took flight to help his teammates out of the water. "Trixie is always prepared," The Wet unicorn declared immediately, "Tell her and her team what the game is and how to play it," "A simple game of tag so to speak," Spike said casually "My favorite game as I'm sure you've noticed, however, we've added a few extra rules, no pairing up this time, it's all of us versus all of you, we can fly but only if Bulk and or Thunderlane are actively after us, no Teleporting for us, and both Vinyl and Trixie can use basic levitation spells but not on any pony, Oh and just to spice things up this game isn't one and done, we'll be playing till Sunset, for those of you without a watch that means this game will be lasting around six hours, as such once you catch a member of Team Chaos instead of leaving the game we'll just come back here and won't be taggable against for twenty-second, to keep you lot from spawn camping," "So technically we could just stand here and do nothing," Cheerilee noted 'If this is a scheduled prank," "If you six can manage to tag me and my team thirty times, or five times each if you need a simpler number, You all win a prize, any prize in fact, Dealers choice. I'm Not a Genie though so it's best if you ask for an item of some kind" "Oh, I'm all about this," Thunderlane friend "I'm gonna make you give me a medal every time I win one of these games," "You do you man," Strom laughed back "Course you'll have to beat me for most of those medals so it might not be as easy as it was your first time around," "The Game starts," Havok cried out as a bubble surrounded Team Backup Harmony "After our twenty-second head start, Scatter," Havok and his team all jumped into the water and began swimming away, Storm, Vile, and Havok transformed their wings into fins for extra mobility. Rot and Rust began using their tails like Propellers and Shade chose the simplest option and turned herself into a Seapony and rocketed away. "I guess Shade is the boss fight this time around," Cheerilee noted as team Chaos split apart at Random, With Havok going after Shade. Storm and Vile both went at it solo as Rot and Rust locked arms and used each other for stability as they became what was essentially a Pony fan boat. Cheerilee spotted her class beginning to spread apart, realizing how much time they had to enjoy Havok's Prank they all set out as a large collective, seemingly all trying to teach Spike the ways of how to have fun properly. "So who's going after who?" Trixie asked of the team "We'll need at least two solo Acts," "Me and you should probably team up," Viynl noted casually to Trixie, her usual headphones having been turned into magical ear plugs to keep water out and let sound in "Since Havok and Shade are going at it together best we do the same," "Alright," Thunderlane nodded "Then I'll mix it up a little, I'll take the doc and go after the Fan boat twins, Bulk, and Cheerilee, can you two go after Storm and VIle?" "I'll take Vile," Cheerilee replied "Better I take on Evil Fluttershy than evil Rainbow Dash," "I'll take Storm," Bulk declared loudly and proudly "We'll fight by Sea and Air!" "Alright, I guess our goal is to rack up five tags each," Thunderlane noted as he recalled Havok's recommendation of five each. "Roughly," Vinyl agreed "You and Bulk should probably go for seven or six, since the rest of us are at a major disadvantage here, once we tag them we are going to have to travel all the way back here and try to find them again so better if the ones who can fly take up the brunt of that search," "Alright, let's go, team...uh...team..." Trixie paused for a second before declaring loud and proud "Team Neutral?" "I love it," Bulk declared loudly as the rest joined in. "Team Netrual, with Trixie leading the charge!" Trixie pointed out as the bubble keeping them in place popped "Alright let's all go and Follow Vinyl and Thunderlane's Plan!" Blueblood and Spitfire rushed to Celestia's Aid, the two had been in the middle of informing her that Havok planned to center in on the capital for his next prank when a wave of Chaos had come bursting through the doors and had transformed Celestia's throne room. The floor was now several inches lower and filled to the doorway with a shallow sheet of water, The three inside had been given swimsuits, and Celestia had half a second to take note of this before a Giant Bucket with Havok's face on it tipped over and dumped her with several gallons of water, the same thing happens all across the room as more random buckets on poorly balanced axis began randomly dumping water onto the floor. "Starswirls blazing beard what just happened?" Celestia demanded as she vacated her throne and tried to her mane back with her magic to get the wet mass out of her eyes. "Your throne room's been turned into a waterpark," Blueblood realized. "Fitting that it's the best part of a waterpark to boot," Spitfire noted, Blueblood looked like he wanted to argue that fact but chose to rush to his aunt's side several guards dressed to the gills in pool floaties tried in vain to wobble inside the room. Spitfire stifled a snicker as the guards all knocked one another over. "Odd," Celestia noted as she looked around "I'm told Havok usually announces his pranks just slightly beforehand, Either he's in a hurry, or I am not his dance partner today," "Still we better stay by your side," Blueblood noted in a soft tone as the guards all failed to coordinate, "You blathering fools," Blueblood called out in a bratty tone "Take off those stupid floaties and keep me safe," Blueblood waited a moment before adding "Oh, and my auntie to of course," "fricking hate his bratty side," Spitfire muttered "That stupid voice tone hurts my ears," Luna sat back in the area that used to be the Gardens, having been pleasantly surprised by a large number of Children showing up to play on the slides that had once been statues and bushes. Most of them were local but she quickly spotted a few Ponyville children in the mix and soon spotted a very familiar Dragon floating on his back with some of his friends. "Hello Spike," Luna greeted as Spike got off his back and waded over to her, Luna had found a floaty in the shape of a chair and was using it to keep above the watery mayhem that had befallen her city "Figured I enjoy myself a little before me and Havok broke the news to my sister about our strange relationship," "It's even stranger when you phrase it like that," Spike noted "You are my Aunt," "Yeah but I'm the cool aunt that takes you to that movie no one else wants to go see," Luna countered with a chuckle "Anyway I hope you and your friends are ready for a weekend off at my place, Havok and his friends are of course welcome to make a few guest appearances, but do try to keep those appearances out of sight," "No worries, I was found out by one of the spies and she seems fond of me, borderline stalkerish honestly, as the God of Chaos I am both Flattered and take it as a challenge to up the ante a little," "Was it Photo Finish?" Luna asked curiously "I once caught her snapping pics of some of her fashion models in the bath for 'inspiration'" "Yeah that's the one," Spike confirmed "So," Scootaloo cut in "this big reveal you two have been talking about, think you might wanna tell us about it?" "It's nothing too fancy," Spike said simply "But I suppose I should spill the beans since you guys will at least be watching, don't wanna catch you all off guard," Celestia looked out at the many ponies enjoying the lazy river as she waited for a status report, Off to her right Spitfire and Blueblood were keeping up appearances and having an argument about the Wonderbolts, The Pegasus Guard could be seen returning and they gave a quick salute before giving their report. "The Waterfalls have been turned into a massive Waterslide, The God of Chaos seems to be there as a lifeguard, Ma'am, although he has also been spotted in almost thirty other locations," "The Waterfall is as good a spot as any," Spitfire noted, The Guards turned to Blueblood, who simply shoved past them "I'll be having a word with this so-called god, teach him a thing or two about messing with my city," "Can we please watch over Prince Blueblood," One of the guards immediately begged the Princess "It would be a dream come true to see him get turned into a toad or something," "It would also cause serious trouble with the noble faction," Spitfire noted immediately "I'll go make sure he doesn't start a civil war or try to goad the God of Chaos into trying to overthrow Celestia," "I didn't let those Changelings in," Blueblood called back angrily "They snuck their way in through the incompetence of the guards," A grumble rose from the guards present as Celestia cut in. "Spitfire you will be my escort to Havok so I might have a few words with him," Celestia lit her horn and both Spitfire and Blueblood were teleported away with her to the door used to allow entry for the Great Galloping Galla, its usual staircase was a waterslide, and sitting next to it was a shadow Pony that Celestia recognized to be one of Havok's followers, although she didn't have enough experience with the God of Chaos personally to recognize which one it was. A handful of guards were standing next to the Pony in a line. "All clear," She called out lazily as she spun a life preserve in her hooves, A large Floaty appeared before the frontmost guard, large enough for him to sit on, he did just that and the pony continued speaking "Just think about your destination and the floaty will provide, good luck," The Floaty shot down the waterslide and the guard was sent hurtling down the pathway connecting the gala entrance to the rest of Canterlot. "All clear," The Pony called out again before noticing the rest of the guards had dispersed back into the castle at Celestia's order, "Oh, hey what up sunny," "You should have more respect for the Princess of the Sun," Spitfire said instantly "Maybe a polite bow and an apology for this mess?" "That's not happening," The Pony said before pointing at herself "Names Rot by the way, not that any of you seemed to care enough to ask for it," "I need to talk to your leader," Celestia said at once, giving no inkling she had heard Rot's name. "Alright," Rot said casually as she continued flinging her life preserver around for her own personal entertainment "Good luck finding him I suppose," Rot waved a hoof and a floaty materialized in front of Celestia and Blueblood, leaving Spitfire to fly "You heard me explain the rules of the floaty," Rot said as she lay on her side and began melting into the water "Go on beat it you're holding up my line," Rot fully melted into the shallow water and Blueblood muttered angrily. "That brat needs to learn some respect," He managed to say before letting out a scream as his floaty shot out over the waterfall without his consent. "I heard that," Rot noted as she peaked out of the water next to Celestia "Beware that fact," Rot once again dissipated into the shallow waters once Celestia had herself taken down the slide with less speed than Blueblood, who was swirling in the water, having been bucked off his floaty, Spitfire easily rescued him and put him back on before they all speed off towards Canterlot waterfall, multiple businesses and homes had been affected by Havok, Ponyjoes was now an outdoor restaurant with floaty parking pads for customers to order donuts to eat while they floated around the streets to their destinations. Celestia could just see the waterfall in the distance when waves began getting violent, one of Havok's followers shot past them, laughing like mad as he used his fin-like wings to effortlessly mauver through the waves, hot on his tail, on her own floaty was a pink earth pony mare, one of her hooves outstretched as she tried to grab Havok's follower. "Is that mare stupid?" Blueblood wondered aloud "It can't be wise to mess with this Havok dolt and his stooges without the proper power to hold them..." Blueblood was sent flying into the water as Havok's follower pulled a U-Turn and shot under him, buffeting Celestia and capsizing Blueblood. "I heard that," the Havok Follower said angrily. "HI Vile," the mare said as she tapped him over the head. "Oh son of a-" Celestia and her two followers all recoiled as Vile exploded into Rubber ducks, Cheeilee gave no notion she had noticed the princess next to her and instead rushed away, continuing her hunt for Vile. "Ah," Blueblood noted as he got back onto his floaty "Did she just kill him?" "If I'm recalling Twilight messages correctly that's what they do when they're caught by the players of their game at hand," Celestia noted "So I guess that Mare was one of the targets, interesting," Celestia and her two loyal followers continued to Canterlot Waterfall, a massive crowd was gathered to partake in going down the slide, what looked to be a pool was hovering over the edge of the cliff face, carrying ride goers who had already gone down back up. "No Shoving," Havok called out to the crowd, a sun visor hat resting atop his head, next to him a Unicorn follower was talking to a young girl, who looked to have been crying but seemed to have been calmed down as she was set on a Floaty and went off on her merry way. "Is anyone else missing their parents, or their children?" The Unicorn called out "Please call out now and I'll send you to them right away," "Make way," Blueblood called out, easily parting the crowd as he and Celestia made their way to Havok and his unicorn's lifeguard station. "Hold down the fort Shade," Havok called out as he jumped down and casually walked over the top of the water to the Princess. "No cutting," He said bluntly. "Hold your tongue," Blueblood replied instantly, "This is the Princess of the Sun you're speaking to you overgrown gecko," Havok immediately held up his hand behind him, Shade already charging a blast of magic to fire at the Prince. "Don't turn him into a toad," Havok said instantly "I would be funny but somepony would definitely try to squash him," Havok instead chose the simple route and ignored Blueblood. "Princess or no, back of the line," "I'm not here for the slide," Celestia said bluntly "I want you to change my city back," "eh," Havok shrugged "I'll do it later," "No," Celestia repeated as she lit her horn "You will do it now, and never do this again," "Oh, and what about all your lovely subjects?" Havok countered "The ones in the water that will turn into cement, the ones on the water slides eight feet in the air that will just pop out of existence below them, All of these lovely ponies enjoying My Canterlot Falls slide, they'll all suddenly be at the mercy of the river, and more importantly, the waterfall that's usually here," Celestia said nothing to that and Havok snapped at her without magic "Yeah, think before you act," Havok turned back to Shade, who was helping another lost child when she suddenly shot to the side and dunked Havok in the water as a spell from Blueblood flew past where the back of the head had just been. Shade immediately rose from the waves, her eyes glowing red as she fired a blast back at Blueblood, only for Havok to pop back up and hit the magic away with a giant bat, the spell flew high and exploded like a firework. Havok whistled and let go of the bat, allowing it to fly away as he spoke to Blueblood "I see why so many ponies don't like you," Havok casually pulled the floaty out from under Blueblood and gave it the child Shade had been talking to and told her it would take her to her parents with just a thought. "Hey," Blueblood complained as he managed to break the surface of the water, "That was mine," "No," Havok corrected calmly "All the floaties are mine, I'm just letting the inhabitants of Canterlot borrow some of 'em," Havok turned away from Blueblood and waved him off "Now shoo, this prank is scheduled to last six hours and there are still well over five and a half more to go, so get comfy and enjoy the water park, once we close were closed forever," A cheer followed Havok's words, he smiled at them but felt the cheer was mostly for dunking Blueblood unceremoniously into the water. Celestia lit her horn and picked up Blueblood before teleporting her two companions, and herself, away. "You ok?" Shade asked as soon as the attention was off of them. "I doubt Blueblood could do anything to me that would leave me anything less than okay," Havok replied casually before pinching Shade's cheek "Thanks for saving me though, so I still owe you that Dinner over our bet with Twilight, anything you feel like, I'm a remarkable cook nowadays," "How about we go out to eat?" Shade countered as she did her best to look and remain calm about the situation "Sugarcube Corner is a hot spot, and while Spike and Sweetie eat, Shade and Havok can snoop in the shadows to see if anyone talking smack," "Oh," Havok smiled at the idea "I love it, it's too perfect an Idea, I almost feel bad leaving the others out," "Well you could find similar activities to do with the others in our civilian attire and snoop around that, You and Rust could snoop around Manehattan, Vile could help you find all the gossip spots at the playground, and Storm knows a thing or two about finding all the fan clubs in Ponyville so you two could try to find out if we have one yet, and Rot obviously has all the dirt on the Apple Family and ears through all of the markets districts, and you and I could stick to Sugar cube corner and other restaurants and stores." "Shade you mad genius!" Havok cheered as he pulled his friend into a hug "We are gonna know so much about everypony in Ponyville it's gonna be madness!" "Happy to help" Shade hugged back with a large grin at having achieved step one of her master plan to get more time with Havok, even if she had ended up doing the same for the rest of the team to keep suspicion off of her final goals of romance. Celestia sat at the head of the meeting table for the Supiror Seven, doing her best to take the situation seriously without mocking the name her spies had given themselves. "Six hours," Blueblood said in a huff as he waded through the shallow waters that had infiltrated the meeting room "Who stays at a Waterpark for six hours!?" "You're just mad you lost your floaty privileges," Spitfire retorted, having gone out and gotten one so she could rest without worrying about water going up her nose. "I could spend six hours on a lazy river easily," "How long has it been?" Blueblood demanded of his aunt. "Still at least an hour left," Celestia noted casually. "We called them all in hours ago," Blueblood said angrily before turning to Photo Finish, who had thus far ignored them all in favor of looking over her new collection of Photo to take inspiration from "What is taking the rest so long," he demanded, as though expecting Photo to have the answer. "Maud said she's not coming back until she has words with Luna personally on the matter of how she wants to handle Team Chaos," Photo said simply "Bon Bon and Carrot Top are still in Ponyville, and there's no way to know where Octavia was when the Waterpark began, could be somewhere in the streets, could have been on the train home," Photo held up a picture of Blueblood being flipped by Vile with a smile "What do you think? the motion Blur is a little much but I think you're recognizable, "I doubt my sister will want to get involved seeing how her last encounter with Havok ended with trading Magic beans for a castle," Celestia cut in as she lit her horn to prevent Blueblood from stealing Photo Finishes' picture of his interaction with Vile. "At the very least we have taken legal action on that," Blueblood noted as he made a mental note to get the picture from Photo later "And when Havok fails to respect the eviction notice then he will be legally considered a wanted Dragon, from there it'll be a simple hop, skip, and jump to reeling him in and showing him his proper place in the world, just need to find a Fluttershy equivalent like we did with Discord to make sure that place is serving Equestria," Before Blueblood could begin listing off his suggestions for a Fluttershy equivalent to keep Havok in check the door to the meeting room swung open and Luna walked in with Octavia and Maud at her side. "Oh," Photo quickly began to put her pictures back into her bag upon seeing Octavia, who winked at her "Things are about to get interesting," "Sister," Celestia greeted "How wonderful of you to finally show up," "I was busy setting up Spike and his friends," Luna said without hesitation "Took a little while to find them in the waterpark but I managed to arrange for them to be dropped off at the castle after their little field trip comes to an end," "Yes, great news," Blueblood said as he waved his hooves around to try and get the conversation back on topic "But we have more important things to discuss, this most recent assault on Canterlot that is still happening as we speak comes to mind," "You mean Havoks Waterpark Prank?" Luna questioned calmly "Seems a bit overdramatic to call it an assault seeing how he had permission to turn Canterlot into a Waterpark, temporarily of course," "I gave no such permission," Celestia said to her sister suspiciously. "Oh, and you're the only princess in Canterlot now are you?" Luna shot back as she took a seat at the end of the table, "Wouldn't be surprised if you said yes to that, seeing how you seem to think my troops are yours to command without so much as a word to me about it, seems only right I extend you the same courtesy when I decided to reach out to Havok, the only difference being I caught you in your lies immediately and you are so unbelievably sure of yourself that you heard the stupid lie of "I sold the castle for Magic beans," And sincerely thought I would actually do something that stupid without a second thought. "That was an outrageous lie," Octavia agreed "but Havok is an outrageous creature, it could have happened but still, can't believe no one questioned that story, like why would Luna want Magic Beans? what did she even do with them? Did anyone actually bother to check if she even had any magic beans to start with?" "Stay out of this please," Celestia told Octavia instantly "This is a matter between Princeses," "Harsh words, seeing how you're talking to one of my subordinates, Maybe that's why my faction has been growing in strength as of late, you treat them like tools for you to use, I treat my followers at the very least as Coworkers, how can you command respect if you won't even listen to the words of your or my followers? Because save for me showing you a sack and claiming it held Magic Bean, I have never once done anything with them, just that I had them and then they were gone," "Sister," Celestia said as she walked around the table and to her sibling's side "I understand we are bound to disagree from time to time, but you can not sincerely be telling me that you willingly aided the God of Chaos," Celestia was fuming as she reached her sister's side and glared into her eyes, "And that you did so by giving him our old home!" Maud quickly placed herself between Luna and Celestia as the Princess of the Moon simply leaned against the table and stared back at her sister defiantly "You said it was mine to do with as I saw fit," Luna said with as much snark as she could muster in the short sentence. "I meant for you to have it rebuilt, maybe a Musume of some kind, or maybe to act as the motivation to finally begin the task of removing that dammed Forest from our maps and turning it into usable land of some kind," "Well, then it's too bad I didn't see fit to do that isn't it?" Luna shrugged "Oh well, not our land anymore," "Due to a lack of proper legal action, the property is being revoked from Havok's care and-" "-and then when he refuses to give it back you stick your prized pupil on him and tell her to bring you back a nice new statue or six for your garden right?" Luna sighed "Original, you think of it all by yourself?" While the two Princesses were arguing Octavia made her way over to Photo Finish and the two watched as Spitfire began hovering above Maud and Blueblood stood in the back, clearly trying to figure out how to cool the tension between the two princesses. "What were you doing in the library earlier if you don't mind me asking?" Photo asked Octavia casually. "Oh just stealing the spells necessary for Time travel," Octavia replied in a casual tone "Which reminds me, now is about the right time to ensure the past causes this future," Octavia walked to the back of the room and sat next to Blueblood facing the wall. "This is a disaster," Blueblood groaned as he paced back and forth frantically "Luna's been giving intel to Havok, who knows what she, and by extension, Havok knows!" "I mean I knew enough to cause Bon Bon to try and flee, but Carrot Top has done a fine job of keeping her from warning you fools," Blueblood stopped in his tracks and turned to Octavia as 6 pairs of eyes began glowing all across her body, an old scroll tucked neatly on her back as she held her hooves up to the wall and spoke in the combined voices of all of team Chaos. "Feel our Rhythm, hear our Rhyme, Break the Walls of Space and Time!" As the wall in front of her began glowing the eyes on Octavia looked to the ones on her back "That can't be the real spell for time travel," "It actually say that," Shade confirmed as the fake Octavia revealed itself to be a wooden doll with tiny versions of Team Chaos piloting different parts of the doll. "Welp let's see if this causes Space and time to end," Havok chuckled as he grew to full size and held up the scroll like a sword. Blueblood attempted to blast them but was instead hit with a chair expertly thrown by Maud, who had been commanded by Luna to keep Havok and his friends from being interpreted as doing so while the spell was active could end all of space and time. "What did you do?" Celestia demanded, knowing full well she couldn't stop the spell she was forced to stand back and watch. "I don't like being in debt so Havok and I decided to clear the slate before he officially became my student, after all, what better way to get back at you than to have my own team to compete with your elements of Harmony?" "Do you have any idea what he could do with that kind of magic?" "Yes," Luna said bluntly "If that scroll is used outside of its proper place in time, as in this current time, it would explode into nothingness and cease to exist, which is exactly what happened to it when Havok used it to cheat and learn how his Gameshow of Randomness would end," "Oh, so very worth it," Havok said without hesitation "I made a copy mind you but if anyone tries to use it but me It..." Havok chuckled "...it won't do what it says it'll do that's for dam sure," Havok snapped and Bon Bon, Carrot top, and the real Octavia all appeared on top of the table with Bon Bon pinned beneath the other two, "Cats out of the bag everypony knows I work for Luna, ok bye Superior Seven, your name sucks," Havok and his team laughed like crazy before exploding into an army of Rubber ducks. "Feel free to Tell Twilight," Luna said casually "Oh, and trust me when I say if you don't give up on that eviction thing Havok will not only get one over on you, he'll also make himself a bigger problem than he already is," Luna got up and waved "Come along anyone who wishes to," Luna called for her private room and opened the door, Maud Led the way as Octvaia and Carrot top followed suite, they waited for Luna to follow and instead watched as she waited a moment. "Yes," She decided "You can come too," Photo Finish jumped at the offer and happily joined Luna. "What the-Your supposed to be the neutral party, the Tiebreaker," Spitfire called out in rage. "Oh when it comes to the Princess I still am," Photo Finish assured her angry comrade "It just so happens however that I'm a Havok Loyalist," Photo Finish waved as she entered Luna's Private meeting room and called back as Luna followed "Au revoir imbéciles," "Princess?" Bon Bon said from the table, still tied up "I had news but I think it to no longer be relevant," "Blueblood," Celestia groaned as she made her way back to her seat at the end of the table "Contact my dear friend Twilight, things have just gone from complicated to impossible to deal with," "Sorry folks," Havok called out as he and his team began cleaning up the prank, having shut down all the slides an hour earlier they were now slowly turning all of the roads back into roads "Pools closed, please exit in an orderly fashion, I hope you enjoyed Canterlot the Waterpark, feel free to clap and receive a complimentary souvenir water bottle and Sun Visor hat, only available while I'm in ear distance right now," After handing out the free stuff he was using to get people out of the water and sealing up the last of the roads Havok made his way to his friends, Rot was visibly still upset after the end of the prank. "We could have given him anything," She complained, "But no, all Bulk wanted was to be taken off the Reserve list, now we're down a pony again!" "Eh," Havok shrugged "I already know who's replacing him, I saw him asking to leave a mile away, Thunderlane's one medal per prank was predictable since he already said that's what he wanted, Doc asking for an endless supply of my butter and syrup was honestly kind of nostalgic," "Forget that," Rust cut in "Why did Vinyle want an infinite slice of Pizza slice that's healthy for you, who..who thinks of something like that...and why haven't we already thought of something like that!?" "I liked Trixies the best," Vile decided "A magic cape that turned into pegasus wings, her show is definitely about to increase in quality," "I mean if we're talking about favorites," Havok smiled "I loved that Cheerilee just asked me to throw a Pie in Twilight's face, oh I'm so not going to school if she isn't my teacher," as Team Chaos laughed about the prank their other halves where in the castle, laughing about the same thing. "To the Infinite Pizza," Babs cheered as she held up her slice "And Vinyle for being the one to think it up," The rest of Team Chaos and Luna all cheered as they raised their mismatching pizza slices. "I'll be sure to have a word with Twilight about Cheerilee," Luna Promised "Although recent events may result in her being less than willing to listen to me over my sister," "I dunno your a very convincing pony," Spike chuckled "Maybe you could get in an entire sentence before she tries to begin the lecture," "Not even the Royal Canterlot Voice could talk sense into her," Luna smiled for a moment before she let it turn to a frown "It's starting to become a bit of a problem if I'm being honest," "She knows I'm Havok," Spike said casually "Or at the very least things Havok is trying to trick her into believing he is me, either way, she's driving herself mad trying to prove I'm not me, I think, I dunno I'm at least confident that she's in denial and it's starting to cause other aspects of her life to spiral as she spends more and more of her time trying to bring me down to prove I'm not me," Spike drank from an endless cup of Soda and chuckled into it "No worries, I have a plan, and if that fails then worry, worry a lot," "Come now," Luna cheered "Now is not a time for work-related Chaos, now is the time for free-flowing Chaos, I doubt we'll really be seeing much of my Sister, seeing how she and I are now at war with one another, or at least our factions are, can't be seen talking or it might make things worse," "Who cares about Politics," Spike declared proudly as his food and drink disappeared and he held up a large Pillow "Let's have another Pillow War!" Spike was given a cheer as a response followed by feathers flying as Luna and team Chaos began the fight. Author's Note it took me 3 thousand words to get to the actual prank, I had a lot of fun with this one not gonna lie. So a little backstory, the Spy stuff, and the Waterpark Prank were originally two separate chapters, the Spy stuff was supposed to come up way earlier than this, but I never found a way to fit it in, and when I originally wrote Canterlot the Waterpark...it sucked, so I decided to try splicing them both together, and frankly I personally like this more so than when the two ideas where solo endeavors. Hope you guys like it too.
Chaos be GoneHavok whistled as he flew through the air, with Spike being in Canterlot for the weekend he had sent a Havok drone to inspect Ponyville for any fun bits of gossip that might result in a poorly or perfectly timed prank depending on how he felt about the pony it was to be aimed at. Havok landed without much fuss as the Ponies on the Mainstreet cleared out at the sight of him, Havok chose to ignore this and instead made his way into Sugar Cube Corner for a nice tasty treat or two from his favorite party pony and Cookie-turned mare, Havok walked in and without much thought made his way to the counter, after about five seconds he knew something was wrong when no one came to greet him. Havok looked around, the customers of the restaurant had already cleared out and the Cakes were nowhere to be found, Havok tried ringing the bell and was once again met with no Pinkie or Gingerbread. "Hello?" He called out merrily to try and hide his confusion at the odd situation "Is this some kind of prank? Because if it is I kind of love it," Havok waited and, after receiving no reply let out a huff "I can smell you back there Pinkie," He said irritably "And I can hear Gingerbread too," "That's it I'm taking the stupid fine," Pinkie said angrily as she walked out of the kitchen, "Havok old buddy I have some bad news for both of us," "ok?" Havok leaned down and instead of saying anything Pinkie instead held up a sign and put it on the counter, Havok took it and read the simple message that lay upon it. "By Decree of Princess of Twilight Sparkle, due to his inability to be detained, any creature found conversing or interacting with the God of Chaos Havok will be considered a co-conspirator and receive a fine of 10 Bits per word as well as be detained for questioning," Havok stared at the sigh slack-jawed. "What in the name of Tartarus is this?" Havok demanded angrily as he threw it to the counter "Don't answer that," "Doesn't matter," Pinkie replied with a groan "It applies to us both so I'm gonna get charged for my and your words," Pinie turned the small sign back over and revealed that it now had her name on it with a bill next to it "Yep," She said simply as another 10 bits where added onto the tally. Havok let out a puff of Smoke but said nothing as he turned and left the restaurant. "Welp there goes my entire Paycheck," Pinkie groaned after checking the total "and part of my next one probably," Havok stormed down the street, multicolored smoke pouring from his mouth as he mouthed angry words without speaking to avoid getting anypony around him slapped with a fine. Havok marched straight to the Castle, where Twilight was standing with a Canterlot Guard. "She's an element of Harmony," Twilight said simply "Tell her she doesn't have to pay and she won't be detained," "We told her that ma'am," The Guard replied "She...told us to shove it and is making us detain and fine her," "Tell her I'm just gonna make her take the money back," Twilight groaned and shook her head "Pinkie is making this worse than it already is," "Hi random Guard dude," Havok said angrily "Enjoy the fine I guess," the Guard groaned when he realized who had just spoken to him and hung his head and he made his way into the castle to detain himself for questioning. "What even is this!?" Havok demanded angrily "You can't fine people for talking to me, ponies have rights," "As a creature of high magical potential and a history of causing problems you have been marked as dangerous," Twilight said calmly, visibly trying not to laugh in Havok's face "as such, until such time as your identity has been revealed any creature caught talking to you is to be fined, all businesses in Ponyville have been provided with a small sign that will track your voice and identity who speaks to you and who you speak to in turn," Havok simply gritted his teeth before raising his hand. "Twilight I swear to Celestia-" Havok raised his fingers to snap only for Twilight to click her tongue. "Oh I wouldn't do that, your magic might cause the counters to freak out and give everypony in Ponyville a fine, I doubt they'll be too fond of you after you make them pay an arm and a leg for one of your little games," "Wha..." Havok looked around, expecting somepony to declare the events happening to be some kind of elaborate prank "why would they hate me your the one doing this crap!?" "True, but you're the one who willingly made them pay out the ears instead of just shutting up and being a good little God of Chaos," Twilight got a little close "We both know that when it comes to mob mentality over bits, ponies are more likely to get mad at you for doing something to get them a fine, then they are to get mad at me for trying to find a way to get you to obey the law," Twilight smiled at Havok "Now, put your hand down, and get out of my town, and vacate that castle," Twilight turned away and walked back into the castle as Havok began grinding his teeth. "One word and everypony who hears you gets a fine," She reminded Havok before shutting the door to her castle. Havok took a deep breath before sitting down on the castle lawn and looking at his hand, "This Disrespect will not go unpunished," Havok said angrily as he put his finger in the snapping position and held it, allowing Chaos Magic to begin charging, Havok popped his hand off like a glove and replaced it with a new on and put the hand charging his magic into a pocket dimension before putting his hand to the ground and grabbing it, Havok easily pulled the ground up like it was a rug and made a cave, he let go fo the roof of the cave and casually walked inside of it, closing it behind him just in time for the Elements of Harmony to miss his exit as they came around the corner with an upset Pinkie Pie. "You know she won't make you pay the charges right?" Rainbow questioned Pinkie casually "She's just trying to get under Havoks Skin," "Well she got undermined," Pinkie shot back "Not allowed to talk to one of my own friends, oh she is getting an ear full believe you me," "Pinkie Darling I understand your anger," Rarity informed her friend in a calm tone "but Twilight seems to be going through a phase, and I doubt she's going to listen to you," "Don't care," Pinkie shot back without hesitation "No pony gets between Pinkie pie and Friendship, especially when that pony is supposed to be the Princesse of Friendship!" both Applejack and Fluttershy attempted to soothe Pinkie but their voices were lost to the wind as a thunderstorm began swirling to life above them. "Oh no," Rainbow cried out sarcastically "Havok is gonna do a prank, it's almost like this entire plan was a stupid waste of time, He's the God of Chaos what's an angry mob even gonna do besides make him laugh," Pinkie met Twilight at the door, who just rolled her eyes. "I'm not making you pay the fine Pinkie," Twilight said as she rubbed the bridge of her nose "The whole point of the fine was to prove to the town that Havok doesn't care if he hurts them in any way, he's just doing things for his own amusement, once I get that point across I'll announce that the fine was fake and beak Havok at his own stupid pranking game," "And what if Havok failed to see this as a prank," Pinkie snapped back "And decided to instead, oh I don't know, bite back?" Pinkie motioned around angrily "What then Twilight? Hu? I doubt you saying it was just a prank will fly with him if he's too busy deciding to be the villain you want him to be to listen, what if he just goes all in and hits us with the Classic Discord Prank, the kind that doesn't end because it's not a prank?" "Pinkie calm down," Twilight said as she grabbed her friend "If Havok does go full crazy then we just go with Plan B," "Boy, oh Boy," Havok cried from behind the group "I see you ignored my warning," Twilight turned to Havok and found him standing proudly "Do you remember what I told you a while back?" Havok asked casually as Twilight approached, both standing with confidence against the other. "I remember telling you that if you snapped then every pony in Ponyville is being slapped with a fine," "Well when I'm done I really doubt anypony will care much about money," Havok said casually as he pulled a Treasure chest out of thin air and spun it like a ball on his finger, "Back on my topic, I seem to recall telling you that If I caught you trying to retrieve the Elements of Harmony from the Tree of Harmony I would throw them to the far corners of Equestria, and I wondered, what's got you so confident as to pull this little charade, and then it hit me, I was in Canterlot for six hours, I'm sure Celestia called out to you and you used that time to get your Elements back," Havok Calmly opened the Chest and Pulled out the Element of Honesty, causing Twilight's confidence to falter, "What?" Havok laughed "Oh you honestly think I'd leave them alone if I couldn't just snap 'em right to my side?" Havok tossed the Element of Honesty into the air and it shot off into the distance like a missile "Opps, finger slipped," Havok pulled out Kindness and examined it "I imagine your plan hindered on me retaliating with a prank, and then you'd go, oh the fine was fake but Havok didn't know that and doesn't care what he does to anyone so long as he gets his way, oops," Havok flipped Kindness like a coin and to shot away into the distance and was lost from sight "My bad," "Stop," Twilight said as she lit her horn and tried to take the box from Havok "We need those to..." "Turn me to stone right?" Havok asked as he grabbed both Loyalty and Generosity and threw them behind his back and into the Horizon "Oh no wait, not just me, but my friends too right? turn all six of us to stone and then tell us to be good little slaves to your will and maybe you'll let us live with Fluttersy?" Havok grabbed laughter and Threw it straight up before grabbing the Element of Magic "Oh this one's pretty," Havok made the chest disappear and examined the Element of Magic "Very nice, sure would be a shame if a Dragon found this one, I should send it straight to Ember, she'd snatch it up and eat it the second she saw it," Havok tossed it up and Twilight lunged forward, Havok, in turn, snatched the gem and used his other hand to Grab Twilight. "Not so much fun when I'm not playing is it?" Havok asked as he held Twilight up so she had to look him in the eye "But you're wearing me out, you don't wanna play your role, you don't wanna look me in the face and recognize me, you just wanna blame some random dragon' that discord just happened to know. Havok frowned "I'm tired of playing this stupid dance with you Twilight, it's killing the vibe and it's starting to piss me off, everypony in this town knows who I am, I know they do because I hear them whispering when they think I can't hear, so Say it Twilight," Havok looked Unblinking into Twilights eyes as he held up the Element of Magic "Say it and accept it because if you don't then the only way I know me and my friends can rest easy is for me to break it," Havok began squeezing and the sound of cracking crystal rang out as the Element of Magic began cracking in his hand "Say My Name Twilight," Twilight heard the sound of cracking Crystal and simply held her eyes shut before crying out. "Your not Spike," She defied angrily "I know that's what you're trying to do, make me think your Spike, it won't work He would never do this to me," "Dammit Twilight," Havok said as he threw the half-broken Element of Magic to the side and sent it hurtling away across the sky "What part of I didn't choose this don't you understand?" "I don't believe you," Twilight snapped back "Discord would never-" "Discord sold you out to Tirek instantly," Havok snapped back "He's gotten better but Never is too strong a word, 'probably wouldn't' could have worked, but I know it doesn't because he defiantly did," "I don't know what your end game is, but I know that your already fooled Luna with your tricks, you won't get me," "Sweet mother of mine you give me a headache," Havok groaned "What do you want from me? and please ask for something marginally reasonable," "I want you gone," Twilight demanded angrily, Havok frowned and drew in close. "Fine," He said bluntly "I'll go, and I won't come back until you beg me to," The Elements of Harmony, who had been watching in silence up until this point finally chimed in. "What?" Rarity demanded "Hold up you can't just up and leave," "No, I told Twilight she could ask for anything, and she asked for me to be gone," "So that's it?" Twilight demanded suspiciously "Your plan fails and you just walk away? That's all the mighty God of Chaos has to offer?" "Sure," Havok shrugged as he pulled his hand off like a glove and tossed it to the side "And Since I'm going, I'll be taking all my stuff with me," Havok stuffed his arm stub into his belly, and began violently shaking as he pulled his arm out, his arm was visibly breaking apart as his hand held a snapping pose with a swirling mass of Magic gathered in between his ready to snap fingers. "May all of Ponyville hear this Decree and know, that on this day, Havok the God of Chaos will leave, and until Twilight Sparkle begs for me to return, Ponyville shall know only pure Harmony," Twilight was visibly confused by his lack of a threat until the magic in his hand began destroying his body. "Every tiny thing in this town with even an ounce of Chaos will be stripped of it, only Harmony may exist in Ponyville from this day forward, so by the Decree of Havok," Havok held his hand up and grinned before screaming out and snapping at the same time "Chaos Be Gone!" Author's Note This Chapter brought to you by ThunderBasilisk who came up with this Prank Idea
The Deffinition of InsanityTwilight was rubbing her eyes, still temporarily blinded by Havok's flash of light, she heard her friends talking to her softly and tried to tell them she was fine, only for her own voice to come out as calm and monotone, "I am fine," She said with no emotion in her voice, Twilight opened her burning eyes and found herself looking at grey hooves against a dirt road. "What is this?" She demanded calmly as she looked toward her friends and froze, all five of her friends were different shades of gray, their manes were now bob-cuts, and they were staring blankly at her with the same expression that Maud always had on her face. "Twilight," One of them said in a calm voice "What have you done, my wings, they have vanished," The one that Twilight figured was probably Rainbow motioned slowly to her back "This is very not cool if I do say so myself. And I do say that exact thing," Rainbow held her own head without any change in her expression "Why do I sound so stupid?" "Havok said he was taking all of his Chaos with him," One of the other ponies said to Rainbow in an emotionless tone "I am guessing that things like emotion and color were considered to be Chaotic and hence force removed from ponyville," The Pony shook her head before adding " Could someone explain to me the entomology of hence force? I do not recall the meaning of that word and my voice seems to no longer be fully mine to control," the pony blinked "entomology?" She questioned blandly as she rubbed her head. "Well, at the very least this prank will be an easy one to end, Twilight... whichever one of us she might be, just has to beg Havok to return," The one who spoke looked around for a moment, the rest of the group has spread out to get a good look at the Chaos Free Ponyville, one of them let out a low humming noise. "Is this still Ponyville?" One of the five identical mares questioned as she looked out at the perfectly symmetrical city, each building was the exact same shape and size, and multiple shades of brown lit up the wooden structures, not a smidgen of pain or personality could be seen as the inhabitants had taken to the streets in confusion. "Oh no," One of them said with no air of urgency to their voice "The Apple field," The one who spoke began walking casually forward and one of the others looked around. "Was that Applejack?" They questioned, "Better question which one of us is which?" "We need to fix this," One of them said calmly as they turned to the Castle, now consisting of a blocky shape with identical towers on either side. "I am confident I can find a workaround to this," "If you are Twilight then you just have to beg Havok to come back," One of them said as they stepped forward "Um, Hello I am Fluttershy and...I just realized I do not know if my home is inside of the Ponyville border and am now very concerned for Discord well being," Fluttershy turned tail and began calmly walking away before turning back "Havok I will beg you to return, does that count?" After a moment of no response Fluttershy simply shook her head as one of her friends gave chase to Applejack, who it was, was uncertain but she felt confident it was Rainbow Dash as the others began speaking to one another. "Are Parties Chaos?" Pinkie demanded as she looked at her blank flank, devoid of even a replacement cutie mark like Starlight's Equal sign. "How could I exist without parties, how could you do this to me, Spike!?" Pinkie frowned before looking around "Or Havok? I should ask which one he prefe-" Pinkie stopped mid-sentence "Gingerbread!" She called out in a calm voice before running off to search for her Chaotic Cookie in the world now void of Chaos. "Do you think that large rectangular building in the School of Friendship?" Rarity pondered as she looked out over the Ponyvillle skyline, Rarity looked over to her friends and found that she and one other were the only ones remaining and that one remaining was already on a B-line towards the castle "Alright, guess I'll babysit Twilight," Rarity followed her friend, who was fumbling at the door as she tried to open the bulky object while dealing with her new lack of magic. Upon arriving they just managed to squeeze inside before the door started closing "Alright we just need to find the Library," Twilight said calmly "See if Havok missed anything, one tiny imperfection should be enough to find a way to break this charm, We got this...Whoever you are," Twilight and Rarity split up, Twilight trying her luck going up a set of stairs she was confident hadn't existed before, while Rarity tried to figure out which of the many copy-and-paste doors would lead her to the library, if it even still existed. Celestia sat in her throne room alone, Having Sent Blueblood off with Bon Bon to set up shop in Ponyville Celestia had planned to spend the day consoling over the new Problems Luna had brought to the table, but was now on a different kind of high alert as she Waited for Spitfire to return to her with the news. Her wait was short-lived as the leader of the Wonderbolts flew into the room through a hidden opening in the ceiling. "I can confirm Havok and his five followers are all just kind of standing around the Waterfalls, what's more Blueblood has sent word that all of Ponyville has been encased in some kind of magic barrier, no one can enter or even see inside. Celestia said nothing and instead took a deep breath "Return to your academy, people will start to talk if the 'neutral' captain of the Wonderbolts is seen talking to me during a faction war," Spitfire saluted and exited the same way she had entered as Celestia lit her horn. Upon arriving at the Falls she found it was entirely empty save for Havok and his friends, who were simply standing in wait for something. "What is it this time?" She demanded of them "Did Luna ask you to turn the Water in Canterlot into Jelly or something," "That's worse than the Mime thing," Vile shot back to her. "Dude that was your idea," Storm said as she gave him the stink eye. "You're the one who voted for it to enter the primary," Vile shot back "Next time we do a curse prank we're doing something cool," Rot said with determination "like turning everypony in Equestria into Dogs or something," "Eh," Rust, Shade, and Havok all replied in unison. "Ok, not that but you get what I mean," Rot said angrily. "Why!" Celestia called out in the Royal Canterlot voice, causing all of Team Chaos to Falter for a second "Are you Here!?" "Oh this is just the best view in the house, and my doppelganger, bless his empty husk, threw a few presents for me before he blew himself up," Before Celestia could question that statement Havok saw the glitter of a gem and called it out "Rot, Honesty at 6 O'clock," Rot jumped at the call out and shot up into the air as the gem flew high over head. Upon landing she turned to Havok and proudly showed off the Element of Honesty," Havok immediately held up his hand and easily swatted off the Attack Celestia fired at Rot. "Sold, alright Rot it's all on you, go put that sucker somewhere Applejack would just hate, and don't forget to enchant it with our special surprise for when she manages to find it," Havok immediately pointed back as he felt another one growing close "Vile, Kindness at 8 Thirty," Vile flew into the air and grabbed the Element, he turned to show it to Havok only to Find Celestia flying in the air between them. "You'd best drop that child," Celestia warned only to suddenly be enveloped in a giant fist as Havok turned his Chaos Form into a Fully grown Dragon and easily out size the Princess. "Now now Princess," Havok warned "I do play a good game but I should warn you I only do that due to my kind-hearted nature, Threatening my Friends is a good way to earn my Wrath, and as Twilight is currently finding out first hand, I only lose for the sake of making sure everyone has a good time, I could easily play to win," Havok used is large tail to pick up his team as he spoke and positioned them towards the direction the Elements where coming in, "Storm, Shade both Loyalty and Generosity coming in from the east and the west," Storm easily flew up and grabbed the gem while Shade simply teleported it to her side. Havok pointed straight up once the two gems were caught and called out the next one. "Rust, Laugher from the heavens," Rust bounced off of Havok and began running around in circles with a catcher's mitt as the Element of Laugher fell from the sky. Rust held out her mitted hoove and proceeded to miss by a Mile as it landed in the water, A Inky Tentacle pulled emerged and tossed it to Rust before falling apart in the waves. "Everypony," Havok cheered as he strike a pose and pointed to the sky with Celestia "Scatter!!" All of Team Chaos cheered before exploding, leaving behind five copies of the Elements of Harmony, all emitting black and white negative energy. "Hey look at that, the Elements of Disharmony," Havok wiggled his fingers before chuckling "They don't do anything except look creepy," Havok shrunk back down to his smaller, but still taller than Spike, size and held up his hand, catching the broken Element of Magic as he did so. "This," Havok said casually "This is what happens when you earn my Wrath," Havok tossed Celestia the broken Element and hummed a tune as he walked away "Oh, and don't worry about Ponyville, I just did what Twilight demanded and took away all the Chaos, I'll give it back when she apologizes, or within a few hours, Pure Harmony is quite the Insane asylum I'll tell you what," Havok popped out of existence and Celestia picked up the fracked Element of Magic, she could feel it crumbling in her hooves and quickly teleported back to her throne room to keep it safe until such time as she could find a way to repair and return it to Twilight. Havok popped into Ponyville, and a small bubble of Chaos surrounded him so as to avoid him dying from the Normality in the air. "Gah," Havok complained as he looked out at the gray landscape, "I can feel myself dying just looking at this place," Havok began walking around. In doing so he spotted the man residents of Ponyville, all under the effects of Chaos Begon he couldn't for the life of him tell any of them apart by color or even gender. None of them spoke as they moved with a uniformity mirroring ants, save for one who was, while they lacked an air of panic, them now following the orderly movements of the rest was all Havok needed to pin them as one of the mane 6. "Gingerbread," The pony Havok now knew to be Pinkie called out in a tone he felt was somehow more Monotone than that of the voice of Maud Pie, "Can you hear me?" Pinkie's calm call-outs were met with nothing, as not even the ponies around her seemed to care or be able to break outside the confines of their slow-moving line to ask her why she was distressed. "Can anyone hear me?" "I'm sure they can hear you," Havok informed her as he picked one of them up. The Pony instantly stopped moving and upon being set down proceeded to flop onto their side and remain motionless as the entire line of Ponies all stopped as one and waited. "It just so happens I let you 6 keep a tiny bit of Chaos, you know the parts that make you an individual, frankly I can't tell any of these ponies apart, and I doubt even if you could it would matter much because they're all basically just one creature now, they are in perfect Harmony. Kind of like gears I suppose, so long as they all do their part things keep moving, but if one falls out of place, everything just kind of stops," Havok picked the pony back up and put them back in line. The Line immediately began moving again and he turned to Pinkie, who in turn grabbed his leg and began rythamaticly rocking side to side in what he figured was her attempt to violently shake him. "Who cares, where's Gingerbread, and the Cake Twins, and the Parties, There can't be a Pinkie Pie in a world without Parties," "Oh relax," Havok said as he elongated his arms in order to grab Pinkie and get some distance from her "Since Gingerbread ,and children in general, Are all Chaotic by nature, I simply moved them to a little park I made just outside of Ponyville. They'll be fine, so long as Twilight doesn't take to long apologizing," Havok frowed at Pinkie "I suppose they do need some Adult supervision, and Gingerbeads probably just crying so..." Havok enveloped Pinkie in his Chaos Field and she popped back into her Pink self "...good luck with that," Havok dropped PInkie and instead of landing in Ponyville she found herself in a giant part with enough playground equipment to label it as a small town. "Pinkie," Gingerbread cried out as she rushed over to her instantly "Look," Gingerbread proudly showed off a particularly smooth rock to Pinkie excitedly "I found it all on my own," Pinkie just let out a sigh of relief as she spotted the Cake twins laughing in a sandbox as a few older kids tried to keep the younger ones from going to crazy. "That's fantastic," Pinkie congratulated Gingerbread "Hold on to it tightly now, you don't wanna lose it," Pinkie had Gingerbread follow her and Pinki took her place in the sandbox to keep the Twins and Gingerbread happy until Havok put Ponyville back into working Chaotic order. Applejack moved as fast as she could, quickly realizing that her fastest speed now topped out at a brisk walk. "Ug, this sucks," The Pony following her complained "Can't we pick up the speed," "Dash your moving as fast as I can move," Applejack shot back "You're more than welcome to just sit around and wait for Twilight to Apologise," "Even I can't take a nap that long," Rainbow noted as she and Applejack trotted down the road in sync, having made it outside of Ponyvilles outskirts after what felt like an hour of walking they found both Sweet apple acres. and a wall made of pure white magic. Applejack turned in horror to what had once been her family farm while Rainbow checked out the wall. "It's gone," Applejack whispered in horror as she looked out at the massive empty space, not so much as a leaf could be seen. no house, no barn. it was just an empty field. "Havok," Applejack said calmly before grinding her teeth "Spike," She called out instead, earning herself an audience with the Dragon of Chaos "Oh wow," Havok whistled as he looked out across the empty field "I guess agriculture is Chaos," Havok chuckled at the thought "That's weird," "Spike I swear to Celestia I-" Havok held up a Finger to Applejack. "Applejack honestly, you know this won't stick, and you trying to threaten me will only make it worse, so just...I dunno Go make Twilight Applogize I guess," Havok walked away from the angry Apple mare before adding "Oh, and best hurry, should she find a way to break this Harmony bubble without apologizing, things are gonna get messy," Havok skipped over to Rainbow, who had her colorless hoof pressed against the Barrier. "This seems kind of Chaotic," Rainbow pointed out to Havok as he approached her. "Well yeah," Havok shot back "I can't do Harmony, technically speaking This is still Chaos, just a chaotic visualization of a world without Chaos, it's kind of a paradoxical nightmare if I'm honest," Rainbow poked at the Barrier a few more times before Havok materialized a brick wall in her path. "Yeah you pop that and you'll erase Ponyville from existence," Havok warned merrily "No worries have an army of me keeping the outside secure, oh and Pinkie I guess, I tossed her outside with all the children, anyway allow me to give you an express trip back to where thoust came from," Havok snapped, and after nothing happened he snapped again, "Ug, this place is draining me dry," After a few more attempts Havok managed to send both Rainbow and Applejack back and followed them to the Castle lawn, Where he found three ponies instead of two. "Flurryshy," Havok greeted "No worries I didn't include your home, I didn't wanna deal with Discord he was very excited about me showing off the importance of Chaos and wanted me to erase him for added effect," Havok shook his head "Was a little too far for my likings," "I thought you couldn't kill people," Fluttershy complained. "Discord isn't people he's sentient Chaos," Havok rebutted "I can kill him all I want I just can't stop his soul from rematerializing itself into a new Discord in his old Chaos realm. Should really check that place out now that I think about it, oh well, bucket list and whatnot, anyway, I recommend you all meet up at the castle, Pinkies was going a little too insane so I tossed her back into reality." Havok Clapped and turned around with a wave "Have fun convincing Twilight to apologize, and Remember, If she breaks the charm I'll retaliate with an actual attack, not a prank," Havok continued waving as he walked away and exploded into colorless blocks. Twilight made her way down the stairs breathing heavily, having found out the hard way the staircase was a simple one-way ticket to the top of the tower, where she had found a simple broom closet awaiting her devoid of anything of interest save for a note with the mocking picture of a butt on it. "I'm going to strangle him," She decided as she collapsed at the bottom of the staircase. "Oh welcome back Darling," Rarity greeted her friend, Twilight looked over and found the emotionless face of Rarity, who was sitting in a chair drinking a cup of Tea with Spike, who didn't acknowledge Twilight in the slightest. "I checked all fifteen rooms, and they were all empty broom closets with different notes in them, all rather crass I might add," "Strom thought it would be funny," Spike informed Rarity before eyeing Twilight "Ready to apologize?" "Your.Not.Spike," Twilight said blankly "I know your mind games, Havok, it's not going to work," "What isn't?" Spike asked calmly "What isn't going to work? What the heck do I achieve in this if this was a bluff?" Spike waved her towards him in a motion for her to speak "What big evil scheme requires me to trick you into thinking I am who I say I am?" Twilight continued breathing heavily as the door to the castle opened and the trio from the yard made their way inside. "The sky is grey," One of them said "The trees are gone, all the houses look the same, and everypony is just walking around in a unified line going in a circle around the town, How is this Harmony?" "It's pure unfiltered Harmony," Spike said simply, "You think Lying is Chaos, so everypony should be Honest, Sadness is Chaos so there should only be Laughter, Greed is Chaos so Generosity should shine in all of their hearts, Hate is Chaos so everypony should be overflowing with Kindness, and Betrayal is Chaos, so Everypony should be overcome with Loyalty, And the Magic of Friendship will hold that Harmony together," Spike nodded "That's how it should be right? But Honesty can't exist if Lying doesn't, You can't be Filled with Laughter if you can't also be filled with Sadness, You can't be Generos if no one Greeds that with needs sharing, You can't be Kind if Hate doesn't exist, and what does Loyatly mean if no one ever betrays, and how can you have Magic in a world where nothing ever changes?" Spike shook his head "People do good things to defend against the bad things, but if nothing bad ever happens, why would anyone ever need to do anything? So here you are, Your perfect world of Harmony, where you are all as Important and worthless as every other creature here," "You can't just label individuality and being good as-" Twilight began only to be shot down instantly. "I can and I did," Spike informed curtly "Apologise for treating me so badly and I'll undo my damage, Go on Twilight, do as your title says, make me your Friend, and accept me for who I am," Twilight bit her lip for a moment before doing her best to dodge the request "I beat Discord easily," Twilight declared "OK?" Spike noted casually "I've beaten every villain who's ever stood in my way, What makes all so high and mighty, what makes you think you're just so much better," "Because unlike all those clods I have the same advantages you do," Spike turned into a cloud of black smoke and turned into Havok so he could look down on Twilight "I have friends too, and unlike you, all of my friends will actually have my back in a fight, I dunno about Jackie, Rainbow, and Rarity, But I doubt Pinkie and Fluttershy are gonna have your back, kind of the folly of your elements if you think about it, don't work without the full set, should really consider finding a new way to work out your problems cause frankly I doubt you're fixing the element of Magic any time soon," Havok suddenly burst into laughter "Oh, and that reminds me, I broke your element, you know that thing you use to defeat your enemies, that's another good way I happen to stand out, what are you going to do? Maybe borrow the Crystal-hearts power and have it atomize me, send me to the nowhere space as you did with King Sombra," "If that's what it takes to take you out you better believe I will," Twilight stood her ground as the four present members of her friend group all stared at her while Havok in turn scowled at her. "Twilight you need to stop," one of them said, Havok figured it was Probably Fluttershy "I understand you don't want to accept this but you're taking it rather far," Before Twilight could reply Havok slammed his feet to the ground "I know, you know who I am," Havok sneered at her "And the fact you just said that, even if you're angry, even if you're pretending I'm not me, you just said that to my face Twilight," "I..." Twilight's words were cut off as Havok reached out and pinched her mouth shut, removing it as he did so. "No," Havok decided "No more talking, no more denying, your gonna shut up and listen, I am Spike and if you're upset about that go cry at Discord, I didn't agree to do this and I guess he thought it was funny, you don't believe me or Discord then go fucking have Applejack get a confession from the guy with Fluttershy at his side," Havok took a deep breath "I tried to be fair with this, figured seeing the world like this would at least make you realize that Chaos is just as important as Harmony, But it's clear to me that a light smack on the wrist isn't cutting it, and if you won't apologize then..." Havok snapped his fingers and the five present members of the mane six were all returned to normal as Chaos was returned to Ponyville. Twilight just had enough time to discover that she had her mouth back before she and all her friends were tired together by a giant scaly black tendril and pulled out of the castle door. "If you won't listen to reason, I'll make you listen to Insanity," Havok said calmly, his voice echoing all across Ponyville as the Black tendril turned and revealed to Twilight that it was, in fact, the end of Havok Tail. The God of Chaos was casually draped around her Castle. He was now almost as large as a mountain. He had forgone the more diagnostic look and now looked more like a Giant Serpent. His face was now long and sharp, the Spines on his head were now made of flames, and his wings were gone. He now had two sets of arms that were comically tiny compared to the rest of his body, He raised the 5 mares up to his Eye Level and got a good look at them before his eyes began glowing as he dropped his pallet shift and returned his scale and his flames to their Green and Purple. He waited until his entire body matched his original color scheme before speaking, his mouth no longer moving as he spoke "To my dear Friends, as of this moment I relieve you of your restrictions, use your powers as you see fit, Blanket all of Equestria in a cloud of Endless Chaos, and with this decree, I, Spike: The Unwilling God of Chaos, call forth the start of the Chaos Carnaval," Author's Note Hey, there's an art contest going on for this story, if your interested there will be cash prizes and some (or all) of the art will be featured in the story (With the Artist's name and Fim account linked along with it) If you're interested just say click this thingy here and show your interest in joining --> ThInGy
The Chaos Carnaval Pt.1"You can't do this," Twilight called out only for all of her friends and herself to be dropped to the ground, She attempted to flap her wings only for bubbles to burst forth, upon hitting the ground they all began bouncing as Spike simply shook his head. "I'm not in the mood to deal with you anymore," Spike decided as he began curling his serpentine body around the castle "Come back when you're ready to stop acting like a rampaging toddler," Spike thoroughly covered his head and said nothing more as Twilight slipped and bounced about as she desperately tried to steady herself. After some Chaos, she managed to get her magic to work and grabbed herself and all her friends to stop them from being tossed around by the heights of their bounces. Twilight had just gotten everyone to the ground when Pinkie bounced toward them with a very unPinkie-like look on her face. "What did you do?" Pinkie called out as she motioned around "A repeat prank? He must be peeved off with you if he can't even be bothered to do something new," "He's calling this one the Chaos Carnival," "Actually," Rarity cut in, "He said Chaos Carnaval, not Carnival, on top of that it sounds like he's forgone the democratic process he usually uses to pick a prank and instead told all his teammates to just go crazy," "Oh let me guess," Pinkie gave Twilight a once over "You tried to dispel his charm," "Actually," Rainbow cut in "she threatened to atomize him with the Crystal Heart," "Twilight I love you," Pinkie said in exasperation "And I'm about to use that love to smack some sense into you since you seem to be devoid of an, the heck Twi!? "Havok," Twilight called out to the God of Chaos "You have to stop," Spike ignored her, before Twilight could speak again she was hit in the head with a Hot sauce and butter Pancake. "Real original Havok," Twilight called out as the Rain that had been Havok and Co's first prank hit Ponyville for the second time. "I'm gonna go to Canterlot," Twilight decided "Hate me or not we need to try to find the Elements, come on girls," "You are so lucky I already handed Gingerbread off to the Cakes," Pinkie shot back as she began skating around on the bouncy soap ground, stopping only to let Rainbow get on her back since the Pegasus was having a time trying to stay upright. As the Mane 6 headed out, some less willing than others Spike peaked out and sent out a Havok clone before getting comfy. With the Mane 6 heading to Canterlot Havok decided to take the time he now had to check in on his team and snapped over to Rot and Rust, who were having a time of the lack of rules in Manehattan. The city now had a spiral-like pattern covering it, parts of it overrun with Vines and insect-like Apples and Pears, other parts seemed to have been transformed into physical representations of art, Some ponies could be seen enjoying the chaos, and most could be seen panicking. "Vinegar flavored," Rot noted as she tossed a purple and white pear with a bite in it over her shoulder, the pear grew wings and flew off as Havok arrived. "What up Doppelganger," Rot greeted "I'm a Doppelganger to! I think, honestly we're all so split up there's like thirty or so Team Chaos Members all across Equestria right now so jurys out on who's even the original anymore," "Just thought I'd check in," Havok noted "Twi is going to Canterlot so try not to burn yourselves out, this one is looking like it might be an all-nighter," "Oh trust me," Rust called out, Rot and Havok turned to her and watched as she used a small paint brush to draw a Picasso-style bird and threw it out into the city, upon hitting something an entire Building and all its inhabitants were converted into the stylings of Picasso, "I can do this for a good long while, gonna use this to test out some of my denied prank ideas," "I mean honestly," Rot looked out at the art Rust had been making thus far and nodded "The 'turn the world into a painting' prank sounded kind of lame when you suggested it but...hmm...gotta be honest seeing it in action it's kind of funny, hey can you do a noir styling over there? I bet Aunt Orange would look great in black and white," Havok chuckled and left the two agents to mess about with Manehattan and proceeded to fly out across Equestria, he spotted Vile making it snow Ice Cream in Philadelphia and saw Storm causing a cotton Candy Tsunami in Las Pegaus. Havok was about to start heading to Canterlot when he noticed a very lost Braeburn of all ponies walking out of a Cashino and looking endlessly confused. "Hey there cow polk," Havok called out, scaring the Apple Family member as he did so "Las Pegasus hu? a little far from Appleossa ain't it?" "Its the darkest thing, it started raining pie, and then some spooky child started singing and I felt the need to walk into a nearby door, and...now it's raining Cotton Candy I guess?" as Breaburn tired to figure out what was even happening Havok teleported to Applelossa and found an empty town with Storm taking a few deep breaths. "Oh," Storm chuckled before turning back into Scootaloo, Havok showed her the same curtosy and became Spike,"Hey Spike, I was just...trying out a teleporting Door prank Rot suggested a while back," "Oh!" Spike laughed "That's why Braeburn was in Las Pegasus, man today is crazy," Spike opened the closest Door and found himself looking out over Viles Ice Cream storm. "Hey Spike," Vile cheered as he and a couple dozen children had a time with it "Why you in a bookstore?" "I'm not," Spike laughed as Vile poked his head through the door. "Oh woah, is this Rot's Teleporting Door prank? oh this is so much cooler than I thought it was gonna be, of I'm changing my vote." Spike looked out across the empty Appleloosa and then to Vile before sighing. "Alright," He groaned "Vile this one's for you buddy," Vile looked confused for a second before Spike pointed to the sky and declared "Let there be Cheese!" at once globs of melted cheese fell to the ground, Vile let out a girlish scream and ran out into the cheesy field, dropping his disguise and become Rumble. "Oh it's everything I've ever dreamed of!" he cried out "Quick, We need Ground Hay and Chips, Applesloosa's about to become Nacholoosa!" "That's what you wanted to do!?" Spike demanded 'Dude I'd have voted for turning Ponyville into a Nacho Plate, elaborate next time sweet mother of-" Spike was cut off as a hole in reality appeared and Discord stuck his head out and looked down at Spike, the two stared at one another before Spike caught a glob of cheese and threw it in his face "Yeah I'm your replacement you wad," Spike declared upon remembering what Discord had seen to make him his replacement "Go on get out of here," "I mean if you agree to it then cool," Discord shrugged as he licked his lips and went back to the past. Spike just smacked his own face. "Dagnabbit did I just agree to it," He realized "That son of a...Discord you suck" "I know," Discord called out, Spike looked at and saw him floating on by holding up a bucket to catch the cheese rain "Thanks for agreeing to the job," "I hate that guy sometimes," Spike grumbled as Rumble held up a giant chip and began making a town sized Nacho plate. "Hey Rumble," He called out "set me up with a chip you've gone and made me hungry, oh and add some Sour Cream and Jalopenos to the list, maybe a few tomato bits and a soda lake to," Luna looked out across Ponyville, she could see sevreal Storms and Viles all flying around Canterlot seemingly having a game of Dodge ball, everytime one of them where struck out they would explode into a cloud that started casuing random chaos, she could spy the Canterlot falls flowing up into the sky, now made of some sort of Orange liquid she figured was either Soda or Juice or some horrible combination of both. "The hell did Twilight do?" Luna questioned the 6 children who where still spending the forseable week with her. "She threated to kill Havok with the Crystal Heart," Sweetie said simply as she rolled the dice and moved her piece on the board. "Knowing full well who I am," Spike added "There's denial...and then there's...whatever that is, I mean honestly that was completly uncalled for," Spike rolled, moved his piece and took a card "Go to jail," He chuckled "Some one take a note, board game prank, us verse both Back-up and normal Harmony, oh that one's gonna be sick," Luna just groaned. "Sometimes I want to smack that Pony," She noted "How can somepony be that smart, and yet that crazy?" "They're here," Scootaloo called out as she rolled and failed to escape her pre established stay in prision, "I have been in prision for twenty mintues," She added angrily "If we make a prank out of this we're using the get out after three turns rule, Rumble's fake rules are stupid," "They are kind of fun though," Applebloom defended as Luna made her way to the throne room, where Celestia was with the Superior Seven, all members had been in Canterlot dealing with the political aftermath of the Waterpark and where now split over the Element of Magic. "-Maybe they should have taken his threat seriously," Maud said calmly at Prince Blueblood. "He broke the Element of Magic," Blueblood said sething with rage "There is no higher crime I can think of then destroying ireplacible magical arrtifacts, he has lost his right to reform and needs to spend a few hundred years in stone for this!" "And how do you plan to 'stone' him without the elements?" Carrot Top inquired. "There are other methods," Bon Bon shot back "we could look into useing those Enchanted Comics as a prision, might even be able to make it so they never even notice there in a prision come to think of it," "Why do you always try to turn fun things into ways of imprisonment?" Octavia inquired. The group turned to Photo Finish for her thoughts but she made it very clear she couldn't care less. "Look at that skyline," She cired out as she pulled out a camear from her right most saddle bag and used it until it was out of film before putting in in the left satchle and replaced it with another from her right "Disposable cameras, never have I ever been so happy to have these cheap trinkets, Oh I hope Havok was serious when he said he'd start sending Disaster photos," "Can we kick her off the team?" Spitfire inquired of Celestia "She's only here to be a tie breaker and now she's on Luna's side so-" "Twenty bits says you'd be all fine if she suddenly went all in on Celestia," Maud shot back instatnly as door to the throne room opened up and the monotone pony instantly lost intrest in Spitfire and saluted as Luna walked in. "What is happening?" Celestia deamdned of her sister "You heard his anoucnment right? Spike is Havok!?" "How..." Luna took a deep breath "Who didn't already know that?" She demanded with sensarity, the rest of the ponies in the room stood in silnce for a moment before Photo Finish spoke up. "I mean I found out during that time with the Yodeling cows, but-" Photo stopped talking as the throne room was suddenly filled with the sound of Distant yodeling "-wait did I just summon a disaster?" "I think you did," Spike agreed as he and his friends crowed around the Window to look out at the stamped of cows, dancing atop the stamped was the Kirin version of Havok, playing his Banjo and calling out to Photo with a wave. "I was Prepared," he sang out as the Stampede danced into the roads of Canterlot. "I want a secondary Chaos form," Rumble muttered. "Then Make one," Spike said flatly "I'm not about to stop you," "It kind of feels gimmicky if it's not for a prank," Sweetie countered. "That Kirin form is a gimmick," Spike pointed out. "Fully made and produced for the sake of a gimmick," "Is it weird I think Spike's kind of hot as a Kirin?" Applebloom asked earning a glare from Sweetie "Maybe I just like how he's dressed I dunno," "He is on fire," Babs chimed in "But we both know it's the hat, even I think he kind of looks hot with it, Hey Spike summon a Hat and settle the debate," Spike did as he was requested and both the Apple's nodded. "It's the hat," Applebloom confirmed. "Yeah," Babs agreed "Alright you can ditch it," Spike tossed that hat away and smacked his hands clean of it as it grew wings and flew away. "Winged hats," Photo whispered as she snapped a few pictures of the hat flying away "Genious," Sweetie placed herself between the Apple Cousions and Spike as he walked forward, turning into Havok as he did so and inspecting the Broken Element of Magic. "Wow, I really messed it up didn't I?" He chuckled "Oh well, good luck turning me to stone now," "Wait," Blueblood spoke up as he looked at Celestia "Isn't he your child legally speaking," "I am," Havok chuckled "Oh wow, what a messed up family," "Spike," Celestia motioned around at him for a second before speaking up "You could have told me, would have made this entire ordeal easier on us all," "Yeah but I wanted to start out with some Drama," Havok chuckled "Don't tell anyone about my friends, I want them to come out as Chaotic only when they're ready or when they can get away from their family if they reject them," "Spike we have a castle," Babs pointed out before swearing under her breath "Havok, we have a castle, jeez My head is starting to hurt with the back and forth on the names, stick to his Chaos Name when he is as such please and thank you," "Alright, Havok," Celestia turned to the God of Chaos as she spoke "Is this Chaos Carnival you're coming out party then?" "How did we get stuck with this of all things as a metaphor?" Rumble demanded "Seems kind of out of left field," "No," Havok chuckled "I'm just doing this because Twilight threatened to kill me knowing who I was, and I took it personally," Celestia just groaned at that information and Luna chuckled. "Bet you're happy you held off on Retirement now," Luna noted, earning a few concerned and confused responses from those present. "Oh, you're retiring?" Havok asked "I had not heard," Havok summoned a can of beans and poured it out onto the floor "Come on then spill the beans, don't tell me you're sailing the white flag cause you're legally my mother, that would be a hollow and admittedly funny victory if I'm being honest," "Fine," Celstia Groaned "Since Luna's probably just going to tell you anyway, here's the truth-" Twilight and her Friends arrived in Canterot after what felt like an hour, With the Train now being a Giant Cat Twilight and her friends had been forced to jump with Teleporting, and due to Havok's Carnival being in effect Twilight could only muster it in relatively short distances compared to her usual ability. The Trip had been uneventful save for them teleporting into a storm of what seemed to be Candle wax and chew toys. "They are really just throwing out anything and seeing what will happen," Pinkie noted as she looked out at the Orange Upwardly flowing waterfall. "We could end all this," Rarity said calmly "if someone just apologizes to a certain dragon," "He is not Spike," Twilight said firmly. "Twilight he's not even in disguise, I mean his head spines are dark green, honestly Darling you need to apologize and talk this out, I talked things out with Shade and we've at least started working through her animosity towards me," "Who cares one way or the other?" Applejack demanded "Havok is Spike, Havok Isn't Spike, what would he even get out of this? I mean honestly Twilight he has no real reason to lie, and I think I'd notice if he was lying," Before Twilight could say anything the sound of yodeling could be heard in the distance. "Oh he isn't," Rainbow laughed when she saw a hord of dancing cows with a Kirin jumping around on their backs "Hey Havok, Can I join your side? This side's too denial-heavy," "Sure," Havok called back as the bubble curse keeping Rainbow from flying was lifted "You can have a Carnival pass, feel free to race Storm and Vile or something, in fact, you're all free to do as you wish, this ends when Twilight Apologises and not a moment before, so this is gonna take a while" "Oh thank Celestia," Rainbow Cheered "Anything better than hanging around here," Rainbow took off to see what Storm and Vile were up to in the sky, and Havok howled with laughter. "Look at that, Loyalty just ditched you Twi, How funny is that?" Havok sighed "Discord would be proud, but also screw that guy," The Kirin Havok went back to yodeling with the cows as a Dragon version of him materialized out of Twilight's Shadow "I am curious though, what do you think my 'end game' is so to speak?" "I'm not giving you ideas," Twilight replied coldly as she marched down the streets of Canterlot, now being informed they had no current role to play with the prank at hand the rest of the mane 6 split apart to try and find their counterparts just to see what was going down with them. "I'm closing in on the element," Twilight noted, earning a laugh from Spike, Twilight jumped at the vocal change and looked back to see Spike instead of havok chilling on her back "Twilight the element of magic won't do diddly squat without the rest of the elements, and even if it did I would just yeet it again, or maybe I'll just go full throttle and destroy 'em," "Try it," Twilight shot back "My Friends might have been fooled by your act but once I prove you're lying the last thing you're seeing in the bright light of friendship united against you," "Dramatic," Spike noted casually as he materialized a book and tried his best to read it before tossing it away "I can never get the books right, they're always full of gibbous," Twilight lit her horn and tossed Spike away, who was snatched out of the air by the Yodeling Kirin hopping by. "See you at the castle," Spike called out as the Kirin effortlessly hopped onto a building and began dancing a little jig with Spike, the cows in the street following the leader and doing the same with the closest none cow in their proximity. Twilight ignored them all and made a B-line to the castle. Twilight was met with no opposition on her path save for several dozen different Spikes all casually partaking in the chaos. A Spike drinking a neon blue milkshake even opened the door for her and Twilight was forced to face some semblance of truth as she looked at him. "Are...you the real Spike?" She asked nervously. "Oh your denial has screwed you hard," Spike chuckled "Since Havok and I are one and the same your never gonna be able to find me without excepting the truth," Twilight rushed past Spike as he called out to her "Just accept it, the longer you say no the worse this is going to be for us all, but mostly me!" Twilight rushed to the throne room and found Luna and Celestia talking with Havok. "Twenty bits," Havok informed Luna, Twilight didn't slow at all and proceeded to blast Havok with a spell, causing him to explode into popcorn. "I could have sworn he was the original," Luna muttered in mild confusion "But more importantly I just won twenty bits, told him you'd blast him, he was so confident you were gonna levitate him up and chuck him into the nearest wall," "Twilight," Celestia sighed "You have to apologize to Spike," Twilight looked at Celestia for a moment before Celestia spoke up "Yeah go ahead blast me, see how that goes for you," Twilight chose to believe that Celestia really was Celestia and motioned to the element of Magic. "Princess, we need to fix the element of magic, Havok needs to be stopped," "He's promised to clean everything up when you apologize," Celestia replied calmly "So, how about you go ahead and get onto that?" "What's up with you?" Luna questioned at Celestia's lackadazicle tone. "I'm still mad at you," Celestia replied curtly "Not telling me about Spike while you knew the entire time, almost giving me a heart attack with that time scroll," Celestia let out a huff in annoyance "Spent the last several weeks in a frenzy only to find out it was Spike the entire time," "He's not-" Twilight tried to cut in. "I challenge you to prove that," Luna said at once "Spike and Havok are both dragons, so just have Ember use her staff to Summon Spike and, ta-da, you're proven wrong," "Havok's probably already thought of that," Twilight snapped back. "Alright," Luna noted "I gave you a reasonable way to prove yourself right, and you ignored it, proving to me you already know you're wrong and are just clinging onto the faint illusion that it's somehow a lie, I can't help you and I will not be dragged into your crazy," Luna lit her horn and waved Twilight away "Luna out, peace," Luna teleported away and Celestia just shook her head. "I'll look into fixing the element but for the moment all I can tell you is that you really need to apologize to Spike, I did warn you that they were only doing this to keep from fading out of existence, it's a shame you didn't keep my words in mind, my dear friend." Twilight made several angry noises and ran out of the throne room. Spike popped into existence behind Celestia's throne and chuckled. "She is driving herself mad," Spike noted casually "Taking all bets, she's gonna try one last crazy plan before giving me the most insincere apology in the world," The other members of team Harmony all began existing around Spike, and began calling out bets on what Twilight was going to do. "The Ember plan," Scootaloo declared "It's the only plan that makes sense," "Speech," Rumble called out "She's gonna try to talk Havok into admitting he's not Spike," As the team began coming up with ideas for what Twilight's final gambit might be Celestia just sighed. "She's gonna do something insane," She decided "That creative brilliant mind of hers can be so wonderful, and such a pain all at once," "That counts as your bet," Spike noted. "I'm good for it," Celestia assured Spike. Havok and Rot were sitting on a pair of swings, watching Iron Will and Trixie Command opposing Pillow armies, Rot was waving a flag for Iron Will while Havok was wearing a duplicate of Trixie's hat. "It's almost midnight," Havok muttered as he looked up at the full moon "Also I hate to admit it but I stopped paying attention to her for a few hours when Rust and I competed in Lars's tri-town dance competition, and I completely lost track of Twilight, none of the me's can find her so until she calls out to me this is just gonna keep going on," "on the bright side you came in second place," Rot noted. "Can't believe I lost to Derpy," Havok muttered "How was I supposed to compete with a Muffin dance!? She should have been a judge not competing," "Let it go, man," Rot sighed "You got outdanced, live with it and move on, or do what Rust is doing and go make random ponies dance to the pony-pokie out of spite," "That loss was her fault for not magically making herself good at dancing," Havok noted with a shrug. Havok and Rot sat back and enjoyed the sensation of swinging before speaking up again. "Should we do a Swining Prank?" Rot asked "Could we do a Swing Prank? What...what would that even entail?" as Havok and Rot enjoyed their shared love of swinging by trying to figure out how a Swing prank could even functionally come about, a different version of Havok was having a very important diplomatic meeting with an old friend. "When were you planning on telling me you were the God of Chaos?" Ember inquired of her friend, Havok didn't respond immediately as he was enjoying the satisfaction of being treated like a God by other Dragons. "About now-ish," Havok replied as he accepted the gift of a Ruby from one of the many Dragons trying to earn his favor and ate it merrily "Had to wait till Twilight found out, what with you being terrible at secrets and whatnot," "Hey," Ember snapped back before pointing to the gem pile "You gonna share some of those or what?" Havok flicked his wrist and several marvelous gems began floating around Ember, who gladly partook of the sparkling treats sent her way "So, want I should go give Twilight a thrashing for ya?" Ember asked after a few bites "Because, If I can be frank with you, the Dragon scepter says without a doubt you are Spike, or at least part of him?" Ember shook her head at the confusing question of multiple Spikes all being equally Spike and not Spike "Regardless the Scepter says you are Spike and Frankly I can't fathom why she thinks you're something or someone other than Spike," "Denial," Spike noted casually "She is deep in the dark pit that is Denial, either that or she's so full of herself she can't even fathom that she's the one in the wrong," "Don't suppose she'll do something dangerous do you?" Ember asked with concern. "I'm sure she won't hurt herself," Spike was confident in his response but Ember quickly corrected him. "I don't give a shit about her, I'm worried she's gonna do something that'll hurt you," Spike shrugged at the idea and earned a scowl from Ember "I feel like you and your friends should relocate to the dragon lands, Hell I got hit with that bouncing thing and it was epic as hell for Lava diving, and if anyone talked shit you could just throw a gem at 'em and they'll play whatever game you want them to," "But that's too easy and impersonal," Spike challenged "Not very Chaotic, Chaotic enough to live off of maybe, but just organized enough that I fear with time I might go full Discord and try to take over the world, or at least become a dangerous kind of stir crazy if I did it too long, It may seem fun but Chaos is dangerous, hold back to much and I'll start going a bit mad with it, but go too hard to often and I'll get bored and just become the next Discord complete with an ego that'll get me put in stone for a thousand-ish year," "Frankly it just sounds like you're thinking about it too hard," Ember retorted blankly. "Probably," Spike shrugged "But hey I'm young, it's a tad unreasonable to expect me to pick the right path without fail,"Spike punctuated his sentence by taking a bite out a Fire ruby,"I used to love these but I've spoiled myself in them and now their flavor is growing dim," Spike muttered "A solid example of what I mean," Spike tossed the half-eaten ruby aside and proceeded to materialize a carrot in his hand before munching on it "It's different," He decided as he kept eating it. Fluttershy sat in her garden with Discord, who was nodding slowly, holding his hands out with his thumb and pinter finger making mismatching L shapes as he used his hand as a frame. "I don't know Vile, I feel like the Slide is a bit too tacked onto the side," Vile was at the moment trying to help Discord by making his a Man Cave with the theme of Chaos to it, a rip in the fabric of the universe revealed Discords old home in the Chaos Dimension. Having given up his powers Discord assumed his pocket dimension had ceased to exist with his godhood, instead, it had just gotten boring without him. "Maybe a tiny volcano?" Fluttershy recommended, making both Discord and Vile smack themselves in the face. "Tiny Volcano," Discord said exasperated as he looked at Vile, who shared his opinion entirely. "How did we forget about that?" Both felt ashamed of themselves for having to rely on Fluttershy for their craft project but Vile's multiple denied pranks and Discord time in retirement had caused both of them to doubt their ability to the point of undermining themselves. "Oh I'm sorry," Fluttershy muttered sheepily, "I know you both are trying your best, maybe we should take a tea break?" "Fluttershy my dear you've nothing to apologize for, Vile and I are both just going through a bit of a funk and your help is beyond appreciated," "Yeah it's been a long day and frankly I'm kind of running on steam, my Cheese Rain prank finally passed the trial period but I doubt it'll see the light of day for a long while, after the mime incident we kind of went crazy and now we have a backlog of suggestions from random colts and fillies half a mile long at the moment, and I doubt the Comic book prank is gonna be put on hold for much-" Vile covered his mouth and chuckled nervously "uh, hey Fluttershy could you forget I said that. We have a code of conduct for spoiling a prank and...I don't wanna get penalized again," "Again?" Discord chuckled "What did you do to get penalized the first time?" Vile turned red and looked back to Discord's home, adding a Chimney-shaped Volcano to it before confessing his sins. "I, maybe kind of sold some information to a few kids in my class for some favors," Vile muttered darkly, earning a snicker from Discord "It was like my second day as Vile, don't judge me, the power went to my head and Havok made me pay the price," "What exactly is the price?" Discord asked. "I had to do ninety-six dancing sets with Larz in a tutu," Discord chuckled and was about to say something when Vile added one more piece of information "If you're wondering who was wearing the Tutu me or Larz, the answer is yes," Discord howled with laughter and Vile angrily insisted it wasn't funny as Fluttershy looked back to her house as the sound of soft chimes filled the air. "Alright boys, Angel's ringing the chime, tea's ready," Shade and Havok were floating through the air on their thrones, Shade doing a wonder rendition of Moonlight Sonata meets Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer using only her prehensile mane, and was talking with Havok over the soft tune. "Seems fishy, Twilight being in the Empire," Havok nodded, having finally found Twilight after she had set off a magical flair in the sky just outside the Empire's protective dome. Shade looked over the Havok, still smiling merrily, as though he thought it was just another game, the other agents of Chaos were already on the sense ahead of time, Havok had wanted to give her some time to prepare her intimate trump card. Shade had decided to accompany him, using her authority as the second in command to have the other agents try to discover Twilight's plan. Reports had returned that she was standing, in wait, next to the crystal heart. Havok seemed certain Twilight was banking on the heart, rending his Chaos powers to a weak enough state that he would be forced to show his true face, and Spike would stand before her ready to accept her overdue apology. Shade and all the other agents had a horrible feeling Twilight, the Princess of Friendship, and known control freak, would attempt to take control of the situation in a far more drastic way, They had even taken a step past safety and had enlisted the other elements to talk to their friend before they arrived. And to slow Havok Down Shade was purposely flying at a snail's pace, and Havok had matched it without complaint as he basked in her music. "Remind me to get a demo disk from you sometime," Havok noted with a yawn "You're soothing tunes are just what I need to help me get a good night's sleep," "I'll find a more chaotic way to play you to sleep," Shade replied happily "Just give me some time to think up something juicy you'll like," Havok accepted the deal without hesitation and the two flew through the fields of endless snow without any roadblocks, finally arriving at the outside of the barrier where everyone else was waiting, Shade waved a hoof and her throne vanished, Havok chose to stay in his and took the lead with his team following behind him, Storm and Vile flew on either side of him, Rot and Rust stood to his side, and Shade acted as the rear guard, making sure no one took a cheap shot at Havok while his back was turned. The Crystal Empire was seemingly devoid of life, without a single Crstyal Pony showing so much as a stand of mane, Allowing Team Chaos to approach the Crystal Heart with ease. "Just apologize," Rainbow Dash groaned as she and the other elements crowded around Twilight, Gingerbread the Mare could be seen enjoying the wonders of grass not too far off from the group. "Seriously you're getting dangerously close to ruining my day off from work," Twilight didn't say anything and instead stared down Havok as he approached her. Havok parked his throne a few feet from her and swung it around, leaning his belly against the backrest and stuck his head under the upside down heart gem as he looked at Twilight with a smile. "You ready to apologise?" He asked happily "Or do you wanna try some last gambit of proving I'm not me?" "You are not Spike," Twilight said firmly, her eyes sparkling with a determination that Havok could easily call denial, "I don't need to prove it, I know it's true," "Oh come on I flew all the way out here for this Twi, I could have just snapped you to me, I'm trying to meet you halfway, letting you pull your little trap and whatnot, but this is the last time I give you any leeway, yeah I'll admit I might have already said that before but this time I mean it, After this your either apologizing or I'm putting you in a time-out snowglobe until you do," Havok held out his hand "But I'll still try for Peace, I have done nothing but try to be amicable, Appologise and admit you where wrong, and we can all go home and be done with this game," Havok looked at Twilight hopefully but slowly deflated as her expression remained hard, "Can't say I didn't try," He sighed "Alright let's get this over with, what's your game," Twilight lit her horn and shot out a spell toward the sky, a star sparkled in the air due to the firework-like spell. Havok watched and turned back to question it, only to find Twilight bowing with her nose touching the paved road. A horrible chill fell over Team Chaos as the air suddenly started feeling heavy, and the Crystal Heart slowly began spinning faster. Storm made a movement like she was about to puke, only to forcefully snap out of her Chaos Form and plummet to the ground as Scootaloo, Vile tried to help her but as he moved she snapped back into Rumble and the sudden weight change resulted in him plummeting to. Luckily for the two of them, Rainbow Dash caught them and at least gave them a softer place to land as she tumbled into the grass with them, All attention quickly turned to Rust, the only member of Team Chaos who had actually been standing on the paved road she let out a guttural scream as the paved road began burning her hooves, Pinkie swiftly swept her off her hooves just before she snapped back into Babs seeds who's hooves where badly burned. Havok had tried to help but his Throne had dropped at that moment and he had almost face-planted into the pavement himself, Rot had just managed to grab him before snapping back into Applebloom, Shade quickly falling back into Sweetie belle, Havok was the last one still in his Chaos form, but his scales where slowly cracking revealing hues of Green and Purple. "You're gonna Sombra me," Havok realized in terror "You're actually trying to freakin' kill me," "You've manipulated children, my friends, and the princesses, and stolen my brother," Twilight spat back, a crazed look in her eye "You've left me no other option," "Run," Rainbow Demanded as she passed Rumble to Fluttershy, the other Elments doing the same, Leaving only Havok to move himself as he managed to get his shattering thron air born and high-tailed it for the barrier. "It's too late for you Havok," Twilight noted as they ran "I win," The streets were now full of Crystal Ponies, all participating in Twilight's plan. "She probably told them they were saving Spike," Rainbow noted angrily, "Rainbow Stop," Scootaloo cried out, rainbow followed Scootaloos eyes and saw the source of her panic, Havok had Slid to a halt turned around, and was heading back to Twilight. "Oh Celestia Dammit, hold on tight," Rainbow shot off at full speed to the edge of the Barrier, "Tuck an' roll," She called out, Scootaloo did just that and was dropped like a bomb, landing less than softly onto the snow-covered ground outside the Barrier, Scootaloo gave no complaints as she watched Rainbow curve upwards and sling-shot herself back towards Havok. Rainbow slowed down as she caught up to Havok, who was barely hovering on a few shards of his throne. "What the Hell-?" was all she managed to say before Havok snapped back at her in a panic. "The Gingerbread Mare, She's made of Chaos, if she's inside the Barrier when the Heart sends out its pulse wave-" Rainbow looked up at the grassy area, where Gingerbread the mare sat looking pale and feabily hoppling around, calling out to Pinkie that her sides hurt. "Oh Celestia Dammit all," Rainbow Flew over to Gingerbread and had to help her get onto her back before taking flight, only to find Havok, Still large in size but now fully in Spikes Color, about to lose the last tiny bit of throne left and drop onto the pavement, Rainbow let out an enraged sound and flew to him, he grabbed her hooves with his hands and she used all her might to try and keep both him and Gingerbread airborne. The glow was rapidly getting stronger, they had less than a minute but for a few glorious seconds Rainbow thought she was about to pull it off, but the combined weight of Spike and Gingerbread was too much and Spike's foot brushed against the ground, instead of burning he stuck like glue, It was like hitting an invisible rock as Spike let go to late and both Rainbow and Gingerbread where sent flying, only barely managing to make it outside the barrier. "Gingerbread," Pinkie cried out "I completely forgot she was made of Chaos, Spike I'm so sorry," Pinkie told Gingerbread to lay still before rushing back into the Batrrier and trying to pull Spike free, Team Chaos where forced to aid Rainbow and Gingerbread as the rest of the elements ran to help Spike. "Rainbow?" Scootaloo asked her idol nervously. "are you ok?" "No," Rainbow decided after a moment "Pulled muscles and maybe a broken bone or two, help me move kid I landed on a rock and it sucks," Cracks began forming in Spike as the Elements tried to move him. "I'm sorry," Rarity cried out as she desperately tried to push him with Fluttershy while Applejack and Pinkie used a rope to try and gain some sort of leverage. "I'm so sorry, I should have been a better friend to you, I should have let you down as soon as I realized you were pining after me, I'm so-" Rarity stopped as Spike patted her head and looked her in the eye. "All in the past dear friend of mine," Spike said as a horrible sound hit their ears from the direction of the Crystal Heart "Take care of my agents for me, and Guys" Spike turned to his friend as his death approached, "Sweetie's in charge till I get back, give Twilight hell for me," Spike grimaced and let out a scream as his body began breaking apart "Damit Twilight!!!" The Shockwave hit and Spike the God of Chaos exploded into millions of tiny shards that were scattered across the Frozen wasteland outside the Crystal Empire.
The Chaos Carnaval Pt.2Spike stood without a word, looking at the scenery around him; what could only be called flat fields of endless snow filled his vision in every direction; the sky was a pitch black void, he could barely see around himself for a few meters, and pass that it was pitch black. "So this is the ether?" Spike looked around for a few moments before making a sniffing sound. "Lot more snow than I imagined, then again, I just imagined an endless pitch-black void; I'd say I mostly nailed it," Spike looked around, hoping to see some kind of anything. He found nothingg but snow. He tried snapping his fingers and found his powers still worked when he made a rubber chicken appear, though a second test proved he was too weak to snap back to the mortal realm; he figured it might have something to do with the fact he technically didn't have a body anymore. "Celestia Dammit Twi," Spike sighed. "Sweetie and the others are gonna kick your teeth in, and I'm not there to stop 'em, so it'll probably be the entire Empire or all of Equestria getting their collective teeth kicked in," Spike took a long, deep breath before calling out, "Hello, King Sombra? I don't like or want to see you, but I don't know of any other creature who might exist here. I might be here forever, so I wanna rub my victory in your face," Spike chose a direction at random, figuring he had no chance in existence to ever see another creature again, only for a voice to call out behind him. "I don't know who you are, but I doubt I like or want to see you either," Spike turned on the spot and walked over towards the sound; after only a few steps, he was assaulted by light. A dip in the snow housed a jar full of Orange Fire; next to it, King Sombra sat on his cape, drinking from a mug. The Two locked eyes for a moment before Sombra groaned. "Oh great, the Dragon who thwarted me, what were you overthrown already? It hasn't been that long," "How dare you," Spike said as he flopped onto the ground, setting up his rubber chicken next to the jar of light. "I'll have you know I was a hero; I just got killed by my self-important sister," "Dying is still dying," Sombra noted. "Don't rightly matter who or why; it happens to all eventually," Sombra sipped from his mug before eyeing Spike, "And before you ask, no, you can't have any," "How do you have any?" Spike shot back; Sombra's response was to scoop up some of the snow and plop it into his mug before drinking from it again. "I had several magic items on my person when I was banished into the ice; when I was banished again, I still had them on my person; I have a Jar of endless fire and this heating mug, among a few other useless oddities, at least I have more than a rubber chicken," "This Rubber Chicken dispenses infinite sweet tea," Spike shot back instantly. Sombra faltered at that. "Share your heat, mug; I share my tea chicken," Spike squeezed the Chicken, and with a honk, Tea began pouring from its mouth. "Ingenious," Sombra muttered, bemusing Spike to no end at the statement. "Did...did you have anything else on you?" "Just my powers of Chaos God," Spike replied casually. "Altought they're way weaker without my body," Sombra stared at him blankly as Spike shook the Chicken. "Share the Mug, and I'll elaborate," Spike offered simply. Sweetie Belle stared blankly at the spot where Spike had once been. Rarity was sobbing, and Applejack took her hat off to pay what respects she could to her dearly departed friend. Fluttershy seemed to be desperately trying to collect bits and pieces of his broken shards that she could find around her. Pinkie's attention was forcefully torn away from Spike as Gingerbread called out to her. Pinkie rushed to her aid and Found Gingerbread shivering as smoke began billowing off her body. "Pinkie, my sides hurt," She complained as she attempted to walk to her maternal figure, only for her legs to snap straight; Gingerbread let out a cry for help as she lost her dimension and returned to being a Cookie. The Gingerbread Mare hobbled around slowly, now only having one eye; she looked around in a panic, and Pinkie picked her up at once. "Gingerbread," Pinkie cried out, "What happened?" Pinkie demanded, looking around at the agents of Chaos. Babs was the one who responded after a moment, and the look in her eye indicated she was still trying to come to terms with what she had just witnessed. "Gi...Gingerbread was made real by Spike," Babs managed to say before fading out and looking at where their friend had once been. "If she's turned back into a Cookie, that must mean he's really...gone." Babs took note that Gingerbread was still alive, more than likely because she and the other still had their powers; she turned back into Rust to test the theory. "Form up," Sweetie said, her voice trembling with rage as she turned into Shade; Team Chaos took shape and turned to Shade for instruction. "Stand down," Twilight's voice cut through Shade like a knife, and she turned to the Alicorn with a glint of rage. Twilight landed right where Spike had once been before speaking, "Havok is gone; you no longer need to follow his will; you are free! Give up your chaos forms so we can help return you to normal," Shade's maw began smoking as her mane writhed around like snakes in agony; Shade began pulling in power And began growing in size, grabbing the other agents with her large Strands of mane to keep them away from their enemy. "Give her hell," Shade's voice echoed across the frozen wasteland. "Havok's last words were to give you hell, and I plan to follow that order until the day you die!" Shade used the power of her voice to scream directly into the sky, and the clouds above her dispersed. "Storm," Shade called out, her voice still trembling with rage. "We aren't allowed to kill, but that's a very fine line. Turn the frozen north into an unending field of Chaos, Warp the sky to your heart's content, no game, no holding back, this is a full frontal assault, and do not stop until you’re directly ordered to do so," Strom looked to Twilight, then back to Storm, and said one thing. "Gladly," Storm shot into the sky, going from zero to a hundred; a warped Rainboom shook the sky. Sickly purples, dirty oranges, nasty greens, and pitch black filled the sky, and with them, new clouds in every shape and color coated the sky; the Rains of Chaos began falling, and anything that could be considered edible began falling; all of it was super-sized, Pinkie had to jump back into the Barrier with Gingerbread to keep the both of them from being hit by a scoop of ice cream several times their combines size. "There has to be a way to fix him," Pinkie called out. Twilight attempted to say something and was immediately slapped across the face by Fluttershy. "I am beyond disappointed in you," Fluttershy said in a very unFluttershy-like tone. "This...this is too far. You've been a good friend to me in the past, and I really don't want to do this, but I don't think I can be your friend right now, Twilight," Fluttershy took flight and flew away from Twilight. High in the Sky, Storm watched Fluttershy disown Twilight with a sigh before looking to her right; Rainbow Dash was currently in a protective Bubble, having suffered from a dislocation instead of broken bones as she had originally thought, and after popping it back into place, she was a little to spent to move. "You doing ok?" "Hit Twilight with a wet noddle," Rainbow called out. "Seeing how she is one, I'm sure she'll enjoy the company," "She put a strain on your friendship, I see," Rainbow's earshot up at that remark. "She just killed Spike," Rainbow snapped back angrily, "If one of us can't pull something out of our ass and bring him back, then she also just murdered our Friendship too!" Rainbow let out an agitated huff. "Questioning my Loyalty, as if I would just side with Havok for shits and giggles," Rainbow lay back down before adding, "Everything hurts, and it’s all her fault," Storm nodded in response to that and went back to making sure every last bit of the Frozen wasteland outside the Empire was a Chaos storm of unrivaled potential, noticing that Havoks Chaos Carnaval was fizzling out across Equestria in unfocused chaos. "Rot," Shade called out once Storm's handiwork spread far and wide, "Terraform the land. Vile, I want you to convince the Crystal Ewes and any other animals you can find to eat everything edible within the Empire; Rust, you get the honor of terrorizing the Residents of the Empire for their hand in Killing Spike. Intentionally or not!" "And what are you gonna do...uh...Boss?" Vile seemed uncertain about the label, and Shade agreed with his hesitation. "Just Shade," she replied with a hurt tone. "We only have one boss," The Gathered members of Team Chaos and Storm, high above them all, materialized a copy of Applejack hat and held it to their hearts for a long moment before Shade spoke up. "as for me, I'm gonna take that stupid heart, overload it with Chaos Energy, and see how Twilight likes it when I atomized her!" Twilight stood her ground, but she stood it alone; Pinkie was too busy trying to calm down Gingerbread. Applejack had chosen not to involve herself, simply standing over the spot that Marked Spike's Grave and setting her hat on top of the spot until she could properly mark it. Rarity stood next to Twilight, but it wasn't out of a need to help; she was glaring at her with red eyes as a result of her crying. "I did what I had to do," Twilight said firmly. "He wasn't-" "Oh shut up," Rarity snapped, "What now? You gonna kill my sister next?" "We just have to wait; once enough time has passed, Havok's control will fade, and they'll return to normal; you'll thank me when this is over," "Somehow, I doubt that," Rarity spat back as she walked over to Applejack. "Keep this spot secure for me, Sugar," Applejack requested. "I'm gonna find something proper to plant in his honor," Before Applejack could move, Rot jumped through the Barrier and trotted over to the spot, tapping it once as she passed and sprouting up a small Apple Tree Sprouting a strange apple that was a swirled color of Green and Purple. Rot looked at the tree before looking at Applejack with a side-eye. "Sorry," She said after a moment. "For being my sister or for the Pumpkin patch thing?" Applejack asked, "Because I found you out a while ago," "What...when!?" Rot demanded indignantly. "Cous," Applejack replied casually, bringing to mind Rust's slip-up during the Gameshow of Randomness. "Oh hey," Rot chuckled. "That reminds me," Rot turned her tail into a spring and rocked back like a playground toy. Twilight looked back at the motion and wasn't able to move in time as Rot socked her square in the jaw; Twilight tumbled across the ground, and Rot roared in rage."I warned you I'd punch ya if you went after Havok," Rot Slunk back into place and materialized a hat, tipping it to her sister. "If this calms down, I'm sure we have lots to talk about, but right now, I need to vent the rage of vengeance that flows within me!" Rot sunk into the ground, and vines began bursting to life around the Empire, indoing that Rot managed to gain the attention of the Empire's resident Princess. "It's looking like Twilight didn't manage to beat her baddie," Cadance noted; when Twight had come for her aid, the only intel Cadance had received was that There was a bad guy Twilight needed to use the Crystal Heart on and that he could manipulate peoples emotions. Cadance had let Twilight do her hero thing and was now watching vines burst to life across the Empire. The barrier was flickering slightly, and in between flickers, she could see the shape of a massive creature standing just outside the Empire. "Looks like I'll have to interview," Cadance turned, about to call her husband up and ask him to keep an eye on Flurry, only to find him looking out across the empire in bewilderment. "Hu," Shining chucked at the sight. "Weird, usually when Havok shows up for a party, he makes a show of it; he's not usually the quiet showman type," "Havok?" Cadance asked. The name sounded familiar, and after a moment, she remembered the name of the New God of Chaos she had only met in passing once, "Did he go off the deep end?" She asked, now confused. "Twilight said she needed the aid of the Crystal Heart to destroy a formidable foe who could manipulate people's emotions; maybe this Havok fell under his control?" "Well, Spike is kind of a goof, so I wouldn’t say it's impossible," Cadance stared at Shiing for a moment, who, after a moment of reflection, smacked his forehead. "I forgot to tell you; Discord gave his powers to Spike; Havok is Spike," Shining shook his head, "My bad, totally blanked on passing that info along; I was having a time processing it," "Well, if that's the case, we'd best help clear his mind," Cadance took flight, and Shining ordered the guards to keep an eye on Flurry before teleporting away. In a flash of Light, Shining appeared next to Twilight and was taken aback by Shade's massive side, "So," He said, getting every creature's attention. "What’s happening?" He looked around expectantly and frowned when he failed to find the should-be mastermind of the game, "Were's Havok?" He questioned, "Spike isn't the kind of guy who passes the work on to everyone else and slacks off in the back. Is this one of those, somepony else's, time to shine things?" Shining looked around, expecting an answer fairly quickly, and was met with grim faces as several agents of Chaos began spreading out into the Empire, all taking care not to look at him. "So he got you to hu?" Twilight sighed. "Shining, Havok isn't Spike; it was just a trick he was using to try and gain sympathy," "No," Shining replied bluntly, a sudden chill running down his back. "No! Twilight, Spike is Havok; that's why he's so playful with you guys. Come on, a personal Dragon friend of Discord who has a bone to pick with you specifically?" Shining laughed uneasily as he looked around, trying to find Havok. "It's very clearly Spike," Shining called out. "Hey Spike, get out here and help me clear your name, bud?" Shining's bad feeling turned rotten as Rot walked up to him and shook her head. "Havok isn't coming, not anymore," Rot glared at Twilight, who Shining realized had a painful-looking bruise on her cheek. "I did what had to be done," Twilight said sternly. "You'll all thank me when we find the real Spike," Shining stared at Twilight for a moment before replying in an oddly calm tone. "Then Teleport him to you," Shining said in a commanding tone. Twilight opened her mouth to speak, but Shining spoke over her. "I know you can," He stared hard at her. "If you're so confident, then Teleport him to your side right now," "Havok has clearly hidden him in a side dimension, or-" "Oh, don't give me that," Shining snapped back. "Why, why would Havok do that? Did Spike do anything weird? Did Havok do anything other than play silly games? Give me a good reason as to why Havok would do that?" "To Spread Chaos," Twilight said confidently. "He's probably replaced other ponies; these kids might just be extensions of his will, only pretending to be different ponies," Upon hearing Twilight beginning to rationalize her way to the conclusion of "I'll have to use the Heart of the other," Applejack stomped forward and looked Twilight in the eye. "I'm starting to think you're the one being manipulated," Applejack said in an irritable tone. "I have never seen you act this dense, and I've seen you act up in a number of ways, believe me," Applejack forced Twilight to look her in the eye. "Tell me you're not under control, that some shadowy figure hasn't been feeding you lies. Tell me you're doing this of your own accord," Twilight refused to look Applejack in the eye, but the response was clear: Twilight was indeed doing this of her own accord, "Power corrupts, I suppose," Applejack said angrily. "What? Have you been having so much fun being told how great you are as a princess that you've stopped taking into account the fact that you can be just as wrong as anypony else?" "If you're not gonna help me stop, then stand aside," Twilight said firmly, the depths of her delusions too deep for even Applejack to pull her out. Applejack left Twilight's side; with Rarity and Pinkie busy with their dilemmas, she chose to chase after Fluttershy, who had long since run off into the empire, seemingly looking for shards of what remained of Spike, while following her she stepped on one such shard, a green piece of his underbelly, Applejack placed it in her hat before she continued after Fluttershy to aid in receiving as much of the body as they could. Spike was watching as the Crystal Empire was slowly overthrown by Rots vines and inky goons created by Rust; he chuckled when he spied Vile and gave his postmortem praise as the sixth member of the team gave the Ewes supper munchy powers so they could eat any processed inorganic goods. "I'm feeling super avenged right now, not gonna lie," Spike chuckled; having turned Sombra's fire jar into a tool for seeing into the mortal plain, Sombra seemed to be lost in personal joy at having something akin to flavor enter his mouth for the first time in over a century. However, it was equally possible that he was just anti-social or plain didn't like Spike. Spike marveled as his team unified in a joint Chaotic push to avenge his death and, after a moment, came to a serious decision. "So Somby," Spike began, only to be interrupted by Sombra's sharp retort, "Never call me that again," he spat back instantly as Spike slid in close. "You and I are stuck here probably forever, and I don't like not having friends, so it looks like you are my new bestest friend in the world," Spike declared, pulling Sombra into a hug. He chuckled as the evil king tried and failed to get out of Spike's grip; being a powerful unicorn without any magic versus a God who had weakened magic, Sombra was helpless as Spike held him tightly. "Let's talk about our first sleepover. Are you feeling bunk beds or sleeping bags? Bunk beds feel right, but Sleeping bags will help us get close," "Never," Sombra cried out as he tried desperately to escape from Spike's grasp. "Oh, Somby, you wanna share a bed? you dirty boy," Spike howled with laughter as Sombra screamed in despair. "At least I have someone to mess with," He cheered as he went back to watching the events happening in the empire. Sombra managed to get free enough to grab his cup and drink the last of the tea before filling it with snow and trying to splash Spike with hot water to free himself. Just as Spike was getting comfy in the snow, he heard an odd sound, like someone was ringing a bell far off in the distance. "Hm?" Spike looked for the source but, after a moment, figured he was imagining it and went back to watching the chaos. Now holding power as Leader and overflowing with grief and regret, Shade's mane acted like whips, trashing at the barrier protecting the Crystal Empire in an attempt to overload the Crystal Heart long enough for her to turn it into a Conduit of Chaos. It was one of Team Chaos's oldest ideas, made before Rust had even been considered for conscription, But in the end, Spike had vetoed it due to the worry that they might not be able to return it to its primary function. Shade no longer cared about long-term effects, no longer cared about how it might affect others; right now, she only cared about her friends and was going to make sure Twilight couldn't destroy them the same way she had done to Spike. "I'm gonna break the Spike statue and rebuild it as a proper monument to both Spike and Havok. It will be seen across all of Equestria. Once I warp it, I will use it to amplify the power of my Chaos Heart and Plunge all of Equestria into an endless storm of Chaos," Shade ignored Twilight's attacks, no longer under any obligations to act like the Princesses Magic had any effect on her. "And then, maybe one day, We'll cause so much Chaos that Spike will be able to come back to us. Until that Day, Equestria will never again know a moment of Harmony or Calm!" As she spoke, the Sun and Moon began moving faster and faster until the day and night cycles barely lasted a full minute. The Thick layers of Snow began melting away, and the land melted as the Crystal Empire was slowly surrounded by an Ocean crafted by Shade, A prank they had been planning to use against Twilight for her upcoming birthday. Twilight was starting to feel winded as nothing she did phased Shade. She landed inside the barrier and watched Shade for a moment before a hand gripped her ear. "What, in the name of Tartarus, is happening?" Discord demanded as he snapped into existence next to Twilight, no longer the God of Chaos. It had taken him a while to travel to the Empire, but he felt the exact moment Havok had stopped existing in this world. "What happened to Spike," "That wasn't Spike," Twilight snapped before her face fell. As though she had just realized who she was talking to, Discord just stared at her, dumbfounded, before shaking his head and picking her up. "I think I would know better than you," He noted in mild offense, "So, I'm gonna ask again, and you're gonna answer me, What did you do to Spike?" Twilight was breathing heavily, heavy breathing turned harder, hardness fell away to tears, and Tears fell into sobbing as she hit a figurative wall, and the weight of her actions hit her. "You didn't?" Discord realized as he dropped the Sobbing Alicorn; Twilight tried and failed to string a sentence together to deny what Discord had said, but he was having none of it. "You didn't think to ask me? I wasn't going to sell him out for nothing, but I would have if I'd known the alternative was blasting him to bits," Discord groaned, headbutted the ground, and walked away from Twilight. “Just...Just so much disappointment in you right now,” he added before leaving her to cry into the ground. "Fluttershy," He called out, finding her with ease and teleporting to her, seeing her and Applejack weaving through large vines with the aid of Princess Cadance, whose eyes told Discord she had already been told the news. "Ah, there you are," Discord picked up his dear friend and looked her over. "Have you been doing what I asked you to do in the event Havok, or Spike, or whatever we're calling him, where to die?" "Oh, yes," Fluttershy held up a little bag, and Discord took it, dumping its contents onto the ground; purple and green shards spilled out. Cadance and Applejack both made offended noises, but Discord ignored them as he squashed the shard together, turning them into a single gelatinous blob. Discord held it up and motioned it around as though expecting it to move; after a moment, Applejack’s hat flew off her head and into the glob. Discord reached into it and pulled out the large Shard she had picked up before following Fluttershy. Without a word, Discord used his tale to return Applejack's hat and tossed the shard up; it spun in the air for a moment before turning into a liquid and being sucked into the Glob, making it ever so slightly bigger. "Good," Discord was suddenly wearing the clothes one might find on a pony using a metal detector on the beach, including a sunhat, fanny pack, and the metal detector itself; the only difference was that at the end of the metal detector was the Glob of Spike, Discord began running it around, and in doing so small piece of Spike began liquifying and combining with the larger mass, slowly making it larger. "This might take several months," Discord noted. "So if you'd all like to help me find the bigger pieces, that'd be swell. Can't rightly put him back into his body if he doesn't have one to be put back into," "We need to find all of him?" Applejack questioned. "Eh," Discord shrugged, "He's in ether, so about seventy or eighty percent should do; any less than that, and he’ll probably just pop again. Once we have enough, we can shove him in. He can call the rest of his pieces back to him," At being told that, Applejack turned away from Discord and ran at high speed toward Rot, who was currently taking great care to avoid Flurry Heart, who had teleported herself outside and was playing with the massive vines, with her attention now focused on not hurting Spike's Neice the spread of Rot's Vines had all but halted. "Rot," Applejack called out, getting her Chaotic Counterpart's attention. "We might be able to revive Spike, but we need your help; I know Shade told you to…" "Sold," Rot practically screamed out. "Explain what I need to do and do it now!" "Discord," Applejack called out, " Discord snapped into existence next to Rot and handed her a metal detector before splitting the gelatinous blob of swirling greens and purple in half and slathering one half onto Rot's detector. "Swign that around, find Spike's body parts, get enough, and we should be able to pull him back with enough power," Rot set to work while Applejack joined Fluttershy in the search; Shining Armor had just arrived and was being filled in on the plan by his wife. Rot sent out a message to Sweetie that she and Discord were working on a way to revive Spike. But told her not to hold back or slow down since it was possible it might not work. "Vile, leave your animals to do their part and Help Rot and Discord in their revival plans; Storm, you keep doing your part, and Rust, keep an eye on Gingerbread; I don't want Pinkie to tan my hide for accidentally killing her cookie baby," Shade continued her assault, now adding magical blasts to her attacks as she tried to overload the barrier and stall out the Crystal Heart. Rust was inside the Castle, making creatures like large ducks and anvils with faces out of ink and sending them out into the Empire to be a general nuisance to the residents for their part in killing Spike. Next to Rust, Pinkie was hard at work making sure Gingerbread was in good health. She was lying down flat with her one eye looking up. Pinkie had told her that she was sick and needed to lie down for a while, and Gingerbread had complied without complaint or question, having a near-religious level of faith in Pinkie. "Alright, so good news, bad news, good news," Rust informed Pinkie. "Havok might be revivable, but we don't have a guarantee it will work, but I have been cleared to protect Gingerbread at all costs," "Any progress on turning her back?" Pinkie asked hopefully. Rust called forth the inky goon shaped like a female Manticore and attempted to make it a real Manticore, but nothing happened as Rust groaned. "Nothing," She relayed as her new friend licked her face, "oh no, honey, you did your part wonderfully. You just keep doing what you're doing. Hopefully, I'll be able to introduce you to that hunk Lars I told you about," Since she had needed a target to practice bringing to life and wasn't about to risk injuring Gingerbread, Rust had once again brought another one of her creations to full proper sentence, and since Lars seemed to be getting lonely she figured she might try her hand at getting him a girlfriend at the same time, Saddie the Manticore was a very detailed creation brought to life and delicately crafted to be a fine specimen. "If this works out, I might be able to fix Gingerbread's other eyes," Rust informed Pinkie. "But I'm no God of Chaos; we might need to think about long-term storage until I can properly turn Saddie into a real Manticore," Rust let out a sigh; she and Spike had become good friends ever since their first meeting, without meaning to Rust began humming softly as she pulled out some scissors and paper to cut out shapes to fill in with ink and create more mindless goons, "Snip, snip, cut," Sombra watched as Twilight lay on the ground sobbing. He didn't care much about why she was crying but was enjoying the show; he was lying on his cape, holding onto his fire jar as Spike dragged the cape and Sombra along the flat, snowy terrain. Spike was irritably looking around for the source of a sound that only he seemed able to hear. A bell was being rung, at first sparingly, but now it was ringing non-stop, and he couldn't figure out where it was originating from for the life of him. "Show yourself, Bell fiend," Spike demanded irritably. The bell continued ringing without any verbal response; Spike had been chasing the sound for a while and was fully prepared to spend the rest of his eternity hunting it down when Sombra pointed something out. "You should be fully capable of teleporting," Sombra noted in a bored tone. "Thank you, Somby," Spike said in a sweet tone that only made Sombra wish he had kept his mouth shut. Spike put his fingers together and summoned as much magic as he could. It was slower than it used to be, but soon he felt the source of the ringing and snapped; both he and Sombre were violently thrown to the side, with Sombra hitting something that looked to be a fence and Spike hitting a stone floor. Spike was confused for a moment until a very familiar and sweet voice spoke up. "See," Cozy Glow boasted, "I told you he'd come if you just kept ringing it," Spike looked up in shock when he realized the source of the noise and the reason for him being free was Tirek ringing the sell-out bell he had left for him to ring when he was ready to give up his powers for freedom. "Has anyone ever told you that you have a bonza ass sense of timing?" Spike laughed merrily as Sombra got to his hooves, rubbing his face and looking around in confusion. "Oh, wonderful," Sombra noted when he saw the massive three-headed dog staring him down. "I died while dead, and now I'm in Tartarou; I hate you, dragon," "Cozy," Spike cheered. "How nice of you to recognize me in my natural colors," "Yeah, It took a while, but I eventually realized you were Twilight's dragon friend; how's she doing by the…” Sombra held up the Firejar as she spoke, and both Cozy and Tirek watched Twilight sobbing on the ground. "-Nice," Cozy noted darkly before covering it up. "Oh no, what has her so down?" "I dunno," Spike answered with a shrug. "Probably feels bad for killing me if I had to guess," "So I rang it too late," Tiriek noted with a click. "Oh, don't be so dramatic," Spike shot back. "I'm a God! Just give it some time, and I'll be right as rain! Till then, what say we all group up and watch my dear friends enact revenge by turning Equestria into a pit of Chaos and sorrow?" Cerberus barked with two of its heads, and Spike waved at him, "Of course, you can watch, come take a seat and enjoy the show," Shade could feel the Crystal Heart growing weaker as she pushed against the barrier with both Might and Magic. It finally began turning fully translucent instead of just flickering, Allowing all inside the Empire to bath in the shade of her looming shadow regardless of how close they were to the barrier. As the panic that swept across the empire grew worse, Shade could sense something strong was heading her way; she knew who it was long before they arrived and greeted her politely upon arriving within earshot. "Princess Luna, Wonderful to see you as always," "Spike's Chaos Carnival is dissolving into a state of Chaos more befitting of Discord; I thought it was just Spike doubling down, but Photo Finish took one look and said something along the lines of 'Havok would never make something so drab' and refused to elaborate beyond critiquing the flow of Chaos, think she called it 'boringly uniform'" "I'm sorry, Princess," Shade said with a heavy heart, "Spike and Havok have both been dearly departed from us. Discord is working on a way to revive him, but I doubt that'll help mend the hate that fills my heart at the fact that Twilight did it!" Shade slammed her head against the barrier, and hairline fractures began forming where her horn struck against it. Luna fluttered slowly to the ground before taking a few deep breaths, each breath filling her lungs with more and more anger before she finally shot into the Barrier like a bullet, slamming into Twilight and Pinning her to the ground. Twilight lay on the ground, looking up at Luna with an unreadable expression. "Tell us!" Luna shouted in the Royal Canterlot voice, allowing it to echo across the entire empire, "Lie to us; tell us you didn't know," Twilight said nothing. Luna pulled her head in closer, "At least my sister had the excuse of me trying to kill her, and even then, she simply banished me; even under threat of my return, she never once pondered ending my existence. And had there been any other way to detain him, we would never have allowed it to be done to Sombra, but you have the audacity to use your powers as a Princess to orchestrate the death of a God!?" Luna sneered at Twilight's lack of response, "Consider yourself lucky, very lucky indeed, to have under your name many, many accomplishments done for the sake of good because they are the only reason I don't turn you over and rip the wings from your back," Luna stepped off Twilight and walked away, Twilight never once speaking a word to her. Across the Empire, Discord and Rot were hard at work collecting pieces of Spike when Luna arrived to aid them. "Luna, perfect timing," Discord cheered. "Celestia gave you the 'emergency keys' to tartarous, yes?" "In a manner of speaking, yes," "Wonderful. Could you try to enlist Cerbrerus' aid? He should 'theoretically' be capable of hunting down pieces of Spike faster than any other thing in creation; we could be done before Shade turns the Crystal Heart into the Chaos Heart, although Cadance and Shining are trying to stall her, what with the eighty or so percent chance of the change being permanent with the Crystal Empire being destroyed in the process, it's not really amounting to much," Under any other circumstance, Luna would have never let any creature talk her into opening up the gateway to Tartarous; however, under this one circumstance, she found she had no hesitation in her heart. Without a word to Discord, Luna opened the door to Tartarous and whistled; after a moment, she whistled again and, after the third time, frowned, "Cebreus is not responding," She noted as she walked through the door between the two plains of existence. Discord continued the search, but Rot followed Luna, who was interested in looking at Tartarous and seeing if Spike was maybe hiding within its depths. "Spike," Rot practically screamed out, earning a head shake from Luna. "Spike would be in the void, a theoretical plain of existence between life and death; the only thing we know about it is that it exists; it's where the Empire was banished to for those long thousand years," "Is there any way to get there?" Rot asked curiously. "I don't recommend it," Havok noted from Behind Rot, "There's just a lot of snow; used to be a Sombra, but I decided to keep him," Luna and Rot whipped their heads back so fast they might have gotten whiplash as they looked at Havok, who was far more translucent and misty than he used to be but still mostly the right shape and size; in his arms was the aforementioned Sombra; who was using his front hooves to kick the shit out of Spike and try and escape his grasp. "You can't have him," Havok said to Luna firmly, "I called dibs, I also call dibs on Cozy and Tirek; I have a very nice snowglobe picked out from them until I'm confident they'll be good, and also as insurance, so I don't get murdered again, speaking of murder, hey Rot how's my vengeance goin?" Rot had a fair reaction to Havok's cheery talk about his demise and began slowly bawling her eyes out as she pulled him into a hug. Havok dropped Sombra to hug her back, and he made it three steps before Cerberus leaned towards him slightly. He dropped to the ground hard, playing possum. "I hate Twilight," Rot said in response to Havok before putting her hooves on Havok's shoulder and shaking him violently, “The moment we revive you, your moving into the castle; you can still do the school thing, but no more Twilight time, she's lost her visitation rights, we'll just replace her in the games with Starlight...who is gonna be pissed when she finds out about this," Luna made a noise, and Rot stuck her tongue out "I am a creature of Chaos and I will say 'Pissed' all I want, Pissed, pissed, pissed," "Kind of killed the mood, but I like it," Havok noted as he snapped his finger, and a single piece of popcorn was formed. "Mother...Rot, can I bum a drink off of you? My magic battery is about as dead as me, Ninty percent depleted, I'd say, maybe ninety-five," "This is great," Luna spoke in the royal conerlot voice and made both entities of Chaos jump, along with Cozy, who called out irritably. "Hush up, I'm watching the princess of friendship cry at how bad she is at her job," Tirke seemed too busy trying to murder a bell to pay attention to Luna, who chose to go back to ignoring the both of them. "If your soul is in Tartarous, it will take far less of your pieces to pull you back to the physical world; we might have enough to..." "No," Havok declared sternly as he sat down and took the soda Rot passed to him, "Twilight apologizes, or Shade turns the Empire into the Chaos capital of the world, and she had to apologize to everyone afterward, my friends, her friends, the Crystal ponies she tricked into murdering me and probably now had PTSD or something, Cadance also helped unknowingly and that's just a world of wrong tricking the princess of love into murder sounds like just as much of a crime as murdering a god if you ask me," "Spike, please," Luna sighed; Havok held up one finger and shook his head. "Until Twilight apologies to me, out loud, and means it, Shade gets to destroy the world, and I refuse to be un-killed," Havok muttered under his breath, "Revived, why did I say un-killed like a grade-schooler?" "So, should I keep looking for pieces of you or keep destroying the empire?" "You can multitask," Havok replied, "You're a strong, independent mare; I believe in you," Havok leaned in, "How's Gingerbread?" "She's a cookie," Rot replied. "Twilight has to apologize to Gingerbread as well," Havok declared, "And Pinkie gets two apologies and maybe an edible hat; I'll think about that last one. It might be a good soft prank to help ease us out of the Chaos Carnaval," Rot gave a salute and bounded out of the Tartarous hole; Havok walked up to it and poked the door, unable to push past it into the physical world. "I came to get Cerbrus," Luna looked over as the dog glared at Sombra, still playing dead, "But I see he is busy," "Don't tell Celestia I'm dead," Havok whispered to Luna as she walked up to the doorway, "She'll explode," "I'm telling," Luna whispered back with a hard look before adding with menace, "Payback for the magic beans," "Ah, dammit," Havok ground and deflated slightly, "Fine, but you can't be mad about it anymore, not to my face at least," "Seems fair," Luna walked out of the gate and called back, "Have fun being babied; I'll wait a few days to relay the entire story to my sister unless she asks for details, then you're screwed," The door to Tartarous closed, and Havok went back to enjoy the show with Cozy. Author's Note I was orginaly only gonna have two parts of the Chaos Carnival, but as you can see it's running rather long and my pre-readers recomended cutting it into three parts. So here's hoping part three dosen't take me a year to finish.
Chaos Carnical Pt.3Twilight lay on the ground as Cadance and Shining used all their might to keep Shade at bay, Shade was seemingly trying to avoid hurting them too much. Shining was sent flying, having been punted by Shade, and just as he hit the ground it turned into a combination of the bounce ground prank and the bubble prank, keeping him from getting his footing and from properly aiming his horn as he gained and lost no momentum in his bounce, Shining was soon lost to the horizon and he slid and bounced away uncontrollably, any magic causing more bubbles while the bouncy house prank seemingly following directly beneath him regardless of what was below him, a few crystal ponies running from the chaos got caught and where infected with the same curse. Twilight watched the bouncy bubbles slowly spread across the empire before seeing Cadance get sideswiped by one of Storm clouds, Cadance was coated in marmalade and jam, and once the preserves weighed her down enough she was caught up in the bouncy bubbles, stopping her magic and wings from working, unlike shining Cadance hit a slanted roof and started ping-ponging around the empire at high speeds, anyone she hit sharing her curse as more plants began ripping up building, Rust's inky goons began grabbing hapless victumes and throwing them into the bubbles to curse them to as apples and pears began popping out of the vines with insect and animal limbs to aid the ink goons. Twilight watched as her actions turned the empire and soon all of Equestria into mindless Chaos, with no theme, no rules, no time limit, and no game to play. "Feeling stupid yet?" Twilight turned at the voice as a Shade clone stood a few paces away and glared at her, "You used to care; weird, isn't it? how far one can fall when all they listen to is their own ego," Twilight turned away, and opened her mouth to speak, only for Shade's mane to wrap around her muzzle and tie it shut, "Let me guess, you've already heard it, somepony else already called you out on it?" Shade leaned in, "I don't care if they have, I'll say it again and again, you used to be a lot of things and I used to look up to you, but you were never a good sister, not to Spike, frankly I used to hate that Discord did this to him, but now I'm thankful, cause if he hadn't Spike would still be getting throw into walls and tossed around like a sack because you couldn't be bothered to care about being a good guardian, you just wanted your assistant to hold the light," Twilight muttered something and Shade practically yelled at her, "Just because he went along with it doesn't mean it's ok, no school, a million chores, you took him and molded him to stand by you always and forever, without any thought to living his own life," Shade's mane was writhing around as though it was a group of snakes in anguish, "And when he tried to grow, and live his own life, be his own person, you blasted him into atoms because you couldn't handle not being in control, well he's not yours anymore, he's ours, and we won't let you go anywhere near him again, not until you change, and you mean it!" Shade huffed and let go of Twilight's muzzle, "You wanna stop me, you wanna stop this? Then apologize to Havok, apologize to Spike, apologize and mean it!" Shade's doppelganger exploded into sparkles as the barrier began cracking, Shade's voice echoed out across the empire, her voice warped with magically fueled rage, "And if you don't I'll turn the Crystal Empire into the Chaos Capital of the world, and I'll make sure you and no pony else can ever undo my damage!" The Air of the Crystal Empire began feeling as though it was filled with static cling, with all her friends trying to undo what she had done, or simply watching from the sidelines, Twilight stood alone, almost alone. Twilight turned to look behind her and saw the entrance to Tartarus sitting just on the other side was Spike, who was poping one single piece of popcorn into his mouth at a time. "This is the part, where you say I'm sorry," Spike noted calmly as he crunched on his snack, Twilight took a deep breath before replying. "I'm sorry," Twilight bit her lip at how insincere the words sounded. "Oh my poor prideful sister," Spike sighed, "I can't stop 'em if you don't say sorry and mean it, you know how seriously I take the rules to my little games," Spike wiggled his fingers at her upon speaking the word games. "Go on then, take your time, but take too long and I guess I'll be living in the empire, not that it'll make much of a difference, ain't no way I'm sleeping under the same roof as you after this," Spike kept eating his popcorn, the direction of his head's tilt made it look as though he was watching Shade, but she could feel the harsh judgment emanating from his glare. "I'm sorry," It sounded better, almost believable, but Spike didn't buy it for so much as a heartbeat. "Don't go saturating the market now," Spike warned, "Try and fail too many times and I may just lock you out," Spike ate some more popcorn as he watched Shade inch closer to the total collapse of a hundred-year-old empire. "Say, unrelated to this whole apologizing for murdering my thing, you think I might have a shot with Shade?" Spike chuckled awkwardly, "I know dating a fellow employee usually ends badly but I dunno, something about how she sends out waves of Chaos in outrage at my demise, threatening to permanently warp the world in my name....it's kind of alluring," "I'm so sorry I did this," Twilight's tone felt less heavy, she did sound sincere in her apology but Spike could feel it was less about the death and more about the aftermath that was causing her heart to hang low. "I should not have to spell this out," Spike huffed in irritation, "You have to apologize and feel bad for murdering me, not for feeling bad for failing to get away with it," Spike continued eating his popcorn as he waited for an apology. As the time of irreversible damage came closer and closer Luna and Discord found more and more pieces of Spike only for Discord to call it quits, "Alright we're good," He decided as he popped a lawn chair into existence and watched Shade crack more of the protective dome, she could have easily broken it but he figured she knew as well as he did Spike would rather Twilight apologize over destroy the empire. "All we can do now is hope Twilight apologizes," Discord summoned a drink as all the collective bits of Spike came together, enough melted bio-mass to family say it was maybe half or just slightly over half of Spike, A Chair popped in and Luna took a seat next to discord as the two watched the residents of the empire ping pong around the streets, both of them having been made immune to the bubble and bounce curse they simply watched and waited. "Thinking I might buy a timeshare up in these parts if this goes the way I hope it does," Discord chuckled, "How about you, any plans if all the Empire permanently becomes screwy and Celestia gets a little mad at you for letting it happen?" "I'm thinking I'll hide out in my hidden vacation home near Luna Bay," Luna decided after a moment, "Should take my sister a good long while to find me there, she doesn't know I renovated it after my banishment, far as she knows it just a pile of dust and broken timber," The two watched from afar, waiting to see how things would end. Vile Flew past them, a flow of flying Ewes following him in a V formation as he taught them the art of dive-bombing buildings, in the streets the few crystal ponies who had managed to avoid becoming bubbled and bouncy were set upon by Vile's army of Critters, Racoons and Squirrels armed with silverware riding on the backs of their living Armor with Rusts Inky Goones providing support as they hunted down every last Crystal Pony and tossed them in the path of the cursed ones bouncing around, transferring the curses effects to them. Leading Vile's army was Lars, who had been teleported in with the army, on his back was the Racoon Leader Penny, the Captain of the Squirrels, Fluffers, and the last surviving Crab from Havoks Moat who was just named Crab. Having taken the Chaos vow several of the local Ewes had been conscripted into the Chaos Army, Vile had gifted them flight, hoping it would aid them in the Puckwudgie Wars that they were reportedly losing ground on. "No Breakdancing Lars," Vile warned the Manticore when he saw his legs move in a motion that indicated the Manticore was fighting the urge to bust a move. "You have riders, Just keep blocking a hold of that culdesac entrance and let the troops do their job, Sky Squadron dive, dive, dive!" Vile and his flying Crystal Ewes dove into the culdesac as a few Crystal Ponies tried to make a break for it, any who Vile touched were cursed and soon the troops were moving out as they finished their rounds, "Alright move out to the outskirts of the Empire, most of the main streets are full of ping-ponging curse victims so the outer edge might be where any survivors are hiding." Vile led his chaotic army of animals and living armor, as his army moved, Rot watched him fly overhead as she just watched Crystal Ponies bounce around in a bubbly mess, none of them seeming to have a good time, hanging over her head was Shining and Cadance wrapped up in vines, and fast asleep in a crib of vines was Flurry Heart, who Rot had taken care to track down and put to sleep with some Chaos Magic to keep her from getting involved in the prank. "Man, this is a drag," Rot watched the Chaos before her lazily, no rules, no one to hit or play with, just chaos for chaos's sake, Spike would have turned this into some sort of crazy activity, she looked back to the Cutie Mark Camp where he had used this same prospect to create a game, seeing prevented from fun to mindless madness was so unappealing to her, "No Challenge, no way to know if it'll ever end," She sighed, "Man do I have a thing for Spike? That sucks Sweetie's gonna win him over when he eventually notices," She let out an irritated huff, "And despite how chaotic we're supposed to be I'm not nearly chaotic enough to share something like a date with my friend," Before Rot could fall too deep down the rabbit hole Cadance provided a little assistance. "I wouldn't say the feelings emanating off of you are romantic feelings," Cadance decided after a moment, her magic mostly locked up she couldn't be completely sure but she was confident in her decision as she spoke, "I think you do love Spike but I don't think you'd be happy in a relationship, your feeling seem like more of a familiar bond but him not being a blood or adopted relative is making your feelings twisted, who could say I suppose you'll have to give it time, " "Oh thanks that helped tons," Rot sighed, "I hope he gets back soon, I liked it better when we were playing games," As Rot found a disinterest in winning without trying Shade sent another doppelganger to look in on Twilight to warn her she only had a minute or two at best. Twilight sat looking at a massive doorway, and Shade's heart almost stopped when she saw Spike on the other side, shaking a cup of soda with a dejected look. "I'm not reviving until you apologize," Spike said sternly. "Now hurry up and apologize. I really want a soda, and all I can do is endless sweet tea via rubber chicken." Spike pulled out a Rubber chicken and honked it, shooting Tea out of the door as he did so. "Let me get that for you," Shade replied as she tried not to cry, filling Spike's cup with a Cherry flavored Soda. "Shade" Spike cheered as he waved to her with his free hand, "I am feeling so avenged right now, I don't like what's happening but if I don't let it happen then she'll probably try doing it again," "Last chance," Shade told Twilight blandly, "Apologise or Chaos reins free!" Twilight took a deep breath and looked at Spike, who was waiting for her last attempt. "I...I can't apologize," She practically sobbed, "Nothing I say could ever come close to being enough for an apology..." Twilight sobbed slightly and Spike sighed. "I'll take it," he decided begrudgingly, "You are not forgiven, but I should at least not fall in your footsteps and make my problems every creature's problem, at least not any more so than I already have," Spike smacked his face against the invisible force keeping his spirit from passing into the material plain and called for his bits to get back to him, a few small pieces started moving slow as molasses towards him but upon feeling the God of Chaos attempting to come back Discord simply snapped his fingers and sent all his collected parts to Spike directly, Spikes warped into his full Havok form, still melty in places and full of holes reminiscent of an unreformed changing. Havok looked through a large hole in his arm toward Twilight and huffed, "These better not be permanent," he muttered upon realizing the holes were everywhere, he had holes on his head spines, his ears had a few holes, the spot where he would have had a belly button if he had been born a mammal was just a massive hole through his stomach. His body hurt and creaked in multiple places, not that he had expected to be in tip-top shape but it was still worse than he had thought it would be. "Alright, Shade give me a hoof in making sure Gingerbread is alright before we properly dispel the chaos, let's allow Twilight to enjoy the atmosphere a little bit on her own," Shade took Havok's arm as though he was helping a Grandpa cross the street and the two where teleported to where Rust and Pinkie where caring for Gingerbread. "I don't think I can do it," Rust said in a defeated tone as she patted a very nicely made Ink Manticore, it had a raging Mowake and little spikey wrist cuffs on its front legs, "I can give them sapience but I can't make them...real, just sentient art projects," The Manticore nuzzled Rust as Pinkie patted her back, Even hindered by some join pain Shade was delighted to see that Havok was still able to pull his old jumping into a conversation without any creature noticing prior trick as he hobbled over to the Manticore and patted her back. "Give yourself a little credit, when you actually really try you do make some kicking sentient art," Rust and Pinkie looked over at Havok and predictably tried to jump him with hugs, but almost immediately backed off when just touching his arm wrong caused it to snap off. "Oh my stars, are you ok?" Pinkie demanded as Rust immediately used glitter glue to try and stick the arm back on, only to break off a finger in the process. Havok gave a hearty laugh before responding bluntly, "No," He informed her as he used some Chaos energy to convert the Inky Manticore into a Real one, "But I can still make Rust's creations into real girls, I hope you planned on keeping her because she and Lars are gonna look so awesome when we teach them how to tango," "I told you he'd love her," Rust said to Pinkie, who had expressed concern about how Havok might feel having to bring another creation to life simply off of Rust's whims. "And I owe you a soda," Pinkie replied in her most adult-like manner before turning on full panic mama mode, "Now about Gingerbread," Shade and Rust helped Gingerbread stand back up, having spent so long as a mare that she had lost her ability to properly walk in her original form, Havok walked over to Gingerbread, gave her a quick inspection, and then nudged Rust slightly with his tail. "Maybe add a second eye before we turn her into a real girl this time?" "OH!" Rust rushed to Gingerbread's blank side, she could have spent some time decorating it so her coar was all one color but she felt the half-and-half coat gave her the distinction of being based on Cheerliee but also being a magic Cookie girl and didn't want to rob her of that without her permission, and since Gingerbread wasn't quite aware of her self enough to ask she figured Spike could easily re-cookie her if Gingerbread ever did want to fix her coat. Rust took great care in making sure the next eye was the same size as her original eye, instead of matching her red pupils Rust chose to make the new one the same color as Pinkie's blue eyes for the sake of aesthetics, one done she blew on the frosting and it began sparkling, Gingerbread let out a sharp yip as the new eye blinked and Gingerbread was granted what was probably an odd field of vision being flat with two eyes before she could be disheveled by the experience Spike patterned her softy and she cracked up. Pinkie was ready to Great Gingerbread, but for a short panicky moment, she seemed to vanish before something grabbed onto her leg, looking down she was met with the sight of a young filly, with a half-brown coat looking back up at her with a mixture of excitement and confusion. "Mama Pinkie, how'd you get so big?" Gingerbread seemed amused that her Mama Pinkie had somehow grown in size, meanwhile, Pinkie looked like she was about to cry. "You did mention you felt it was wrong she would have to start life as an adult," Havok noted to her as Rust and Shade took great care in keeping his arm in place, the act of turning Gingerbread and Rust's new Manticore Sadie into real girls having visible caused him to crack up a little, "Well I'm sure Chesse will love her when he-" Havok coughed a little before he could fully finish his sentence, "-meets her," "Pinke you have a lot to do with your daughter," Shade noted, as Rust brought Sadie over and had her lay down so Havok could ride on her, "And we have a lot of making sure Havok doesn't explode again to do, bye-bye Gingerbread, I'm happy your feeling better," Team Chaos disappeared and, seeing as Mama Pinkie was crying Gingerbread tried to cheer her up by showing off her bounce practice, it was odd but it almost felt like she could judge where she was landing with her bounce better than she could before, earning a hug from Pinkie on her second hop. Rainbow Dash was handed off to Applejack and Fluttershy to make sure she got proper medical treatment for her injuries, just to make sure the dislocation wasn't too serious, Storm waited as Vile sent the troops back to the Castle, riding back on Lars. "I was told Lars had to come with us," Vile informed her upon seeing the odd look her got, "Apparently they have a surprise for him, a little reward for all his hard work," "I want a reward," Strom muttered, "when do I get my prank?" "What about-" "Rust helped with Pinkie when I recruited you, it doesn't count," Storm snapped back, "I'm not saying I need a solo prank but it'd be fun if we all had to do a race you know, I'm excited to show Rainbow just how fast I can go," "I get how you feel," Storm and Vile looked over as Rot walked up to them, having just freed Cadance and Shining to have a chat with Twilight, they had asked to see Spike but Rot had given them the bad news that outside of a very select few all visitation rights to Spike where currently on hold until it could be confirmed he was properly revived and safe. "Havok promised me and you rights to the Iron Pony Competitions prank but that's still a while away, think he'll go for a boxing prank?" "We can ask once we confirm he's ok," Storm replied as she and the others waited for Havok to finish up with Gingerbread, they only had to wait a short while before the rest of Team Chaos popped into Existence, Vile and Lars jaws both dropped when they saw Sadie and Vile immediately began whispering into Larses ear when he felt the Manticore tense up. "Don't bust a move immediately, let the moment happen naturally," as Vile spoke Rust told Sadie the thing, having been artificially created for Lars, Sadie held his same desire and talents for dancing, as Lars and Sadie eyed each other from afar, waiting and seeing who would break out into dance first the rest of Team Chaos moved to Havok's side, having been warned he was in unstable conditions. "Oh dude," Vile and Stome looked at one another through Havok's stomach hole, "How are you alive right now?" "I can not turn back into Spike," Havok informed them simply, "And I am too pooped to even try to recreate my proper moral body so you'll have to deal with broken ass Havok who, being my pure god from, can't die via missing organs, like my damaged belly, and my spine now that I think about it, no wonder my back hurts so much," All the members of Team Chaos waited for him to give an order and he in return needed a second to warm up. "Alright, here we go," Havok took a seat on the ground before beginning, "Shade, I need you to go to Tartarus, you'll find Sombra playing dead, Cozy Glow, and Tirek, trap all three of them in separate snowglobes, Cozy and Tirek already have little play areas set up just copy their stuff for Sombras, once you have them detained move them to the Library vault, just in case this ever happens again to me or any of you we'll be setting them free to wreak havoc in the name of Chaos, I already have Cozy and Tirek under contract, I'll haggle with Sombra latter," Havok coughed several times through his instruction and by the time he finished his first order he had been given some tea that, despite the holes, didn't leak out of him. "Vile, go back to the castle and make sure the Puckwudgie haven't started an assault during our absence, also set Sadie up with the works, and see if she and Lars wanna start fast or slow, proceed however they wish upon getting their answers and once that's done hold down the fort for us," Vile saluted and teleported off with both Manticores, after a moment everyone turned to look at Shade, who had not left after receiving orders. "I'm making sure he doesn't forget to leave someone to take care of him," "Yeah don't worry I'll make sure to take him home once Vile sends the all-clear, Anyone gets close I'll knock 'em into Yak country," Rot saluted and Shade responded with her own and proceeded to cease existing in the group. "Storm check in with Photo Finish and see if any of my mother's spies or Lunas have been up to anything, good or bad I just want information," Storm turned into a puff of smoke, and once it dissipated it was revealed she had not gone anywhere, she proceeded to wave goodbye before rocking into the sky and off towards Canterlot. "Rust this task is a little lame but could you go retrieve my personal belongings from the castle, I don't wanna go anywhere near it at the moment, and if Twilight Trapped anything your Inky goons should be able to take the blow effortlessly," Rust turned to Rot and the two bumped hooves, "Kick in the teeth of anyone who tries to touch him," Rust told her cousin before pulling out a clipboard and taking care to get the hot deets on what all Havok needed to be retrieved, neither Rust nor Rot had a particularly good response when they asked about his bed and was informed of his basket. "Sweet Stars in the sky what are you a dog to her," Rust muttered once the list was done and she headed out to do her task. Rot walked behind Spike and made herself bigger as she lay down, using her tail to wrap around him protectively as she waited for the all-clear. "You missed me," Havok noted snidly. "I punched the shit out of your sister," Rot replied smugly. "I know," Havok chuckled, "I was spying on your guys while I was dead," Havok let out a disappointed sigh and Rot got all the information she needed from it. "She didn't apologize did she," She asked simply. "She admitted nothing she could ever do or say could make this right," Havok noted with a dull tone, "Best I was gonna get," "Well she's not gonna get another chance to apologize for a while," Rot informed him simply, "So she'll have plenty of time to find the right words if she does care," "She is pretty good at studying," Havok smiled the kind of smile one has when they remember a once fond memory tainted by time of him helping Twilight study, "How are your grades?" Havok asked suddenly, "Because I just so happen to be a great tutor," "Mediocre at best," Rot replied. "With my help, we shall make you Mediocre at worst," Havok declared, coughing a little as he laughed, and earning a smile from Rot. "You always know just the right words to say to make something sound stupid," She decided, "I know it wasn't all that long by dame have I missed you," "I missed you guys too, Sombra was way too dirty-minded, let me tell you!" The two lazed about in the middle of the still Chaotic Empire, content to leave it a mess until it was safe to depart to their castle and enjoy some time as a group.
Havok's Rest DayHavok sipped at a cup of Coffee that was pitifully small yet never seemed to run low as he lay in his sick bed, needing to rebuild his power after having died and revived, his team had threatened to go on strike if he didn't take sick leave, and since she was still second in command Havok had given Sweeite full administrative rights to run the next game however she saw fit. Now on something of a vacation, Havok let Lars have a taste of his drink before the Manticore continued gossiping about Saddie, Havok was introduced to the fact that Manticores worked quickly as Lars and Sadie were already planning a honeymoon location, "I'm sure Fluttershy would love to host you two at her sanctuary for a few weeks," Havok assured Lars, "Just make sure to ask in advance, oh and you have to have a wedding if for no other reason than so we can have an excuse to make a massive cake, can you eat cake? Eh who cares I'll just make it so you and Sadie can eat cake just to be safe," With Lars doing a fine job of keeping Havok entertained Shade and the rest of Team Chaos gathered with their thrones, Havok's throne was parked next to Luna's honorary throne as they began their important meeting. "Starlight just seems like the obvious choice," Vile argued, "Nothing wrong with that but I feel like we could do better, We should hold an audition!" "Easier said than done," Storm snorted, "We'd all have to pick a candidate and then judge them, and we'd all just pick our candidate as the winner, I vote we just hold off on replacing Twilight in the main roster until Havok's feeling better, and then we all laugh at Vile when he picked Starlight," "We're not denying he's going to pick Starlight," Shade confirmed, "cause duh, come on Vile be better," Vile responded to the hate with the most exaggerated pose he could before flopping out of his throne onto a fainting couch, earning a sold laugh from Shade as he spoke in an overly pathetic voice. "You're all just too basic for my visions," He declared, "I bet you all like Pumpkin Spice in your coffee," he earned a few chuckles before having his throne pick him up and return him to his seat, the fainting couch fading away as he did so, "Anyway, jokes aside you pick a prank yet Shade?" "No," she said with a huff, I love this Pinkie Curse, but it just seems like it could easily get out of hoof. Turning all the water into Jello just sounds like we're reaching, It's funny, sure, but what would even be the game?" Shade began looking through prank ideas that had already been agreed upon by the group and let the entire group pick ideas to see if any seemed fun. "Turn Equestria into a Comic book," She muttered, "No we can't do that one without Havok," "Ogeres and Obituaries Real-Life addition," Vile shook his head, "No that one was Spike's idea," "Canterlot the Water-We already did this one who forgot to shuffle the deck," Rust looked around suspiciously as Rot picked a card. "Swap-a-palooza," Rot looked at the card for a moment before checking the back, "no...nope that's all it says, what was this one again I feel like I voted for it," "Swap-a-palooza?" Shade muttered as she and the other members tried to rack their memories on what it was. "Oh dangit! That one requires Twilight to play," The entire group let out an initiated moan, having to deal with the fact they couldn't use one of Spike's or one Spike would love and had to be a team of five versus five since Twilight was banned and the backup squad was now down a member due to Bulk Biceps putting in his resignation during the last game. "There has to be at least one!" Shade began looking through the deck, handing off any to Rust that were old pranks they had already used. "Ok, here we go!" Shade held up a few cards that met their criteria and the group looked over the options. "Curse of ReGendering," Vile muttered, "no, we have to get Thorax's reaction to Female Spike," Agreement was firm across the board. "I found it," Rot Cheered with glee, "The perfect prank, not only will Spike not mind too much about missing out on this one, but it's not for either team," "Oh one of our lucky winner pranks," Shade smiled, "Spike didn't seem too thrilled at working with a random team for a prank, so this should work flawlessly, we only made a few, did you have one in mind?" Rot showed off her card and laughter sounded across the meeting. "All in Agreement speak over one another!" Shade declared as everyone began talking about random things for a moment. "-And that's why I don't eat Grapefruit," Vile declared as he was the last to finish and thus the only one who managed to say something that was collectively heard by the group. "Alright team, hope you all end up with a lovely playmate!" Shade chuckled as she and the rest of team Chaos began working on starting the prank, needing a little more set-up time than Spike to keep it in a confined area. Celestia and her agents were all gathered in an intelligence hub Blue Blood was going over a map of Equestria, looking as though he had failed to sleep more several days in a row. "We have confirmed sighting of the element of Loyalty," He said as he used a marker to circle the dragon lands, "We have reason to believe Ember might have it stashed away, we have yet to confirm if she knows what it is but we have confirmed reports she recognized it was enchanted as it currently trying to use its power with the Dragon Lords Scyeptor," Blue Blood wiped at his forehead, his eyes seemed to be having trouble staying in focus, and he looked dangerously close to falling ill due to his poor self-care following the Chaos Carnival. "Following this, we have no confirmed sightings of it, but words are Thorax has Kindness somewhere in his Hive, we just need...um...to send a team to inspect it," Blue Blood's eyes grew hazy as Bon Bon and Spitfire forced him to take a seat. "We're still missing the other three still intact," Celestia noted, before turning to Blueblood and patting him on the head. "But they can wait, you need sleep and you need it yesterday," "So much to do," Blue Blood replied sleepily, "So little time," "I'm afraid my search has come up empty," Bon Bon informed Celestia with a disappointed sigh, "Unlike Blue Blood and I, Spitfire has a civilian identity that requires a lot of work to keep under wraps so I doubt she found much," "Barely have time for this meeting," Spitfire replied as she tried to get Blue Blood to drink some water, the unicorn's magic failing him as he lay sluggishly in the chair. "Maybe it's time Blue Blood tried for a less bratty personality, I'm sure we could craft a believable story for his bratty character to have some character growth, having everyone hate him must be eating away at him, even if only a little," "That's a problem for later," Celestia told her follower, "We have a lot of things to deal with," "I'm sorry," Bon Bon cut in suddenly, Celestia could tell her apology was not in response to her words, Celestia motioned for her to continue, "I didn't make time today to talk about elements and what not, I heard some unsavory rumors and just...needed to hear confirmation," Celestia sighed, knowing what Bon Bon was going to ask before the question came out. "Is it true Princess Twilight tried to kill Havok?" "It is," Celestia made a face that sent a shiver down both Spitfire and Bon Bon's spine, it might have sent one down Blue Bloods but he had his comfy chair had claimed him and sent him right to Luna's dreamscape. "Starswirl burning beard," Bon Bon muttered, she remembered when Twilight had first become a Princess and had been tasked with keeping a firm eye on her along with Carrot Top, Bon Bon had liked what she had seen, she had expected great things from Twilight and had even been prepared to become her fulltime Agent when it came time for Twilight to join the other Three Princesses in running the Government, but cracks had started showing recently, and this news was the last crack needed to Bon Bons support to crumble. "How Disappointing," Bon Bon sighed, Celestia looked over to Bon Bon, knowing full well the mare had been planning to work under Twilight and let her expression soften, even if only a little. "Of that opinion, we can agree," Celestia gritted her teeth, "But Disappointment is feeling too light of a word," "Oh Don't be so mad," Celestia and her two still awake agents turned at the voice as Havok hobbled up to them, parts of his body visibly cracked as he used a cane to keep himself upright, "You won the bet," "Are you ok, I mean should you be walking around?" Spitfire demanded, being the leader of Celestia's team, and now knowing Havok was basically Celestia's only son, she, Bon Bon, and Blueblood had been forced to accept that Photo Finishes claim to being a Havok loyalist counted as he was by all means a part of the royal family, meaning it was their job to protect him. "Oh I'm not real," Havok assured her, "My Real Body is all cuddled up with a Minotaur and an army of enchanted armor, although a lot of them have been damaged in the Pukwudgie war," "War?" Celestia shook her head, "Real or not when I tried to contact you, your follower Shade told me you were in no shape to use magic," "Eh," Havok shrugged, "I stored this doppelganger here a while ago, although as you probably noticed," The Havok Doppelganger held up one of his arms and it proceeded to start crumbling a little, "It's not fairing well," Havok hobbled up to the map and flopped next to it, "Don't worry about that," He added pointing to the map, "My Team made sure each Element was handed off to a trusting party, although if Ember and Thorax have found out about my attempted murder they might be a tinnie bit mad," "Are you sure it's safe to use that?" Bon Bon asked as she inspected Havok's body, which shrugged. "my real body is sleeping right now, in doing that it's drawing in more magic that this exerts, The body might crumple away but the head should keep together fine, and I just wanted to make sure it was put down here, that way one of you spy guys could get in contact with me if you needed anything, the forest is a little dangerous right now so you should probably avoid it," "Yeah, speaking on that what do you mean war?" Spitfire demanded. "Don't worry about it," Spike waved her off, "My problem to solve, but if you see a floating castle, assume it's mine and we lost the war and ditched the forest," Spike chuckled before adding, "No but seriously that might happen so don't freak out, we're looking at relocation options but with all that's happening it's hard to find a nice open plot of land so it's most likely gonna be Havoks moving castle for a while," "I'll warn the Wonderbolts," Spitfire saluted before quickly faltering "Once I figure out how to without giving too much away," "Just call it a friendly tip from a chaotic source," Havok smiled, as his arm fell off, "Welp this body's out of juice, don't go killing Twilight just cause she's stupid," "I wouldn't kill her," Celestia laughed at the idea, "She'd never learn her lesson from that, no I have other ideas," "Ominous," Havok cheered as his eyes started dimming out. "Oops, Time's just about up. Just drag this husk to a corner. I'll properly set it up as a form of communication when I'm back...on...feet. " Havok's eyes flickered off, and the doppelganger swiftly crumbled to dust, save for the upper part of its skull. Spitfire did as was requested and set the Skull on a side table for later use, Celestia looked back at Blueblood's map before going over to him and using magic to summon a blanket and give him some good coverage. "Since the elements are confirmed to be handed out to specific creatures, we will just have to wait until Twilight is ready to redeem herself," Celestia turned to board to the opposite side, "Now, I understand Blueblood has been trying to set up his new home in Ponyville for the sake of being closer to Havok for observation, as we have since found out who Havok is, does he still plan to follow through with that?" "Yes," Bon Bon replied immediately, "Although he is now planning to observe Twilight as well," "Good," Celestia turned to the empty board, "Then let's get a map of Ponyville and set up some key points of interest he should keep an eye on, make sure he doesn't kill himself trying to do all the setup alone in his room," Author's Note This chapter was originally longer but I decided to cut it into two chapters, so you guys didn't have to wait an age for me to finish it without any updates.
